Skip to main content

Full text of "An Anglo-Saxon reader in prose and verse, with grammatical introd., notes, and glossary"

See other formats 


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF 
TORONTO  PRESS 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/anglosaxonreaderOOsweeuoft 


O  "7  '^'   / 

5^ 


AN    ANGLO-SAXON     READER 


SWEET 


HENRY    FROWDE 


Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse 
Amen  Corner,  E.G. 


AN 

ANGLO-SAXON     READER 

IN     PROSE     AND     VERSE 

* 

WITH 

GRAMMATICAL    INTRODUCTION,    NOTES,    AND    GLOSSARY 

BY 

HENRY    SWEET,    M. A.,  Ph.D. 


Sixth  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged 


AT     THE     CLARENDON     PRESS 

1888 

[  All  rights  reserved  ] 


-si 


■%A^ 


(U> 


PREFACE   TO   FIRST   EDITION. 

This  book  is  intended  to  provide  the  student  with  a  series 
of  texts  in  the  classical  West-Saxon  dialect  of  Old  English, 
with  such  helps  in  the  way  of  Grammar,  Glossary,  and  Notes, 
as  shall  enable  him  to  acquire  a  sound  elementary  knowledge 
of  the  language,  without,  at  the  same  time,  neglecting  the 
literature.  Care  has  been  taken  to  represent  every  branch  of 
literature  as  far  as  possible.  In  the  prose  pieces  preference 
has  always  been  given  to  original  over  translated  works,  and 
in  the  poetry  every  branch  will  be  found  fully  represented,  those 
pieces  being  selected  whose  texts  are  most  certain  and  require 
the  least  conjectural  emendation. 

In  a  work  of  limited  extent  like  the  present  it  is  necessary 
to  exercise  definite  principles  of  selection  both  as  regards  the 
texts  themselves  and  their  illustration  and  elucidation.  Hence 
the  exclusion  of  all  dialectal  specimens,  both  as  requiring  a 
disproportionate  amount  of  comment,  and  as  tending  to  confuse 
the  student's  ideas.  Hence  also  the  absence  of  antiquarian 
and  historical  elucidation.  There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
first  object  of  all  who  occupy  themselves  with  Old  English 
literature,  whether  with  a  view  to  the  literature  itself,  to  historical 
investigations,  or  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  development 
of  the  English  language  generally,  must  be  to  acquire  a  sound 
elementary  knowledge  of  the  language  itself.  Everything  else 
will  then  follow  naturally. 

I  have  tried  to  make  the  Grammar,  Vocabulary,  and  Notes 
as  practical  as  possible.  All  the  features  of  the  language  which 
offer  difficulty  to  the  English  student  will  be  found  fully  ex- 
plained and  illustrated  ;  while  many  syntactical  rules  and  shades 
of  word-meaning  which  are  common  to  Old  and  Modem 
English  or  to  language  in  general,  have  been  either  passed 
over  entirely,  or  only  briefly  alluded  to.  Special  attention  has 
been  given  to  the  pronunciation  and  phonology.  By  adopting 
a  consistent  system  of  pronunciation  the  student's  grasp  of  the 
language  becomes  twice  as   firm   as  when   he  learns  it  only 


vi  PREFACE, 

by  eye,  and  there  can  be  no  greater  help  in  the  practical 
acquisition  of  inflection  and  derivation  than  a  knowledge  of  the 
phonology  of  a  language.  In  this  part  of  the  Grammar  I  have 
been  obliged  to  enter  somewhat  into  the  details  of  Comparative 
Philology,  a  subject  which  I  have  in  general  avoided  as  much 
as  possible.  Comparative  Philology  is  based  upon  and  pre- 
supposes an  elementary  practical  knowledge  of  some  at  least 
of  the  languages  with  which  it  deals  ;  and  until  that  practical 
knowledge  is  acquired,  an  incessant  comparison  with  and  re- 
ference to  the  divergent  forms  of  other  allied  languages  is 
positively  injurious  to  the  student  who  is  beginning  the  practical 
study  of  any  one  language.  I  have  therefore  in  the  Grammar 
avoided  all  reference  to  '  <a!-stems,'  &c.,  and  have  attempted  to 
make  a  purely  practical  division,  in  order  to  bring  out  as  clearly 
as  possible  the  actually  existing  phenomena  of  the  language. 
If  we  begin  to  talk  of  a-stems,  the  student  naturally  thinks  of 
such  a  word  as  da?za,  and  is  greatly  mystified  when  told  that 
Ifana  is  an  «-stem,  and  that  such  a  word  as  s/an  is  a  real 
a-stem.  Every  language  has  a  right,  both  from  a  scientific 
and  a  purely  practical  point  of  view,  to  be  considered  as  an 
independent  unity,  as  a  living  organism  with  living  inflections, 
derivations,  and  constructions  of  its  own,  which  are  handled 
with  full  consciousness  by  those  who  speak  the  language,  and 
are  not  the  result  of  an  artificial  analysis. 

But  we  are  bound  to  utilise  all  the  really  practical  results 
of  general  linguistic  science.  Of  these  the  most  important  is 
the  determination  of  the  quantity.  Without  strict  attention 
to  quantity  it  is  quite  impossible  to  acquire  any  intelligent 
knowledge  of  Old  English,  and  unless  the  quantity  is  con- 
sistently indicated  throughout,  the  student  will  never  get  clear 
notions  on  the  subject.  The  doubling  of  final  consonants  is 
almost  equally  important,  and  has  also  been  carried  out  uni- 
formly in  this  work.  Otherwise  the  MS.  reading  has  been 
given  at  the  foot  of  the  page  in  all  cases  of  alteration.  The 
student  should  learn  to  avoid  servile  following  of  the  MS. 
authority  on  the  one  hand,  and  yet  bear  in  mind  that  these 
MSS.,  imperfect  as  they  are  in  many  points,  are  the  only 
authorities  we  have,  and  must  not  therefore  be  deviated  from 
without  some  good  reason.  It  by  no  means  follows  that  be- 
cause a  MS.  reading  is  relegated  to  the  foot  of  the  page,  it  is 
therefore  turotig.     My  principle  has  been  to  exclude  from  the 


PREFACE.  VU 

text  all  anomalous  and  exceptional  forms,  especially  when  they 
tend  to  unsettle  the  learner's  mind  and  prevent  him  from  im- 
pressing firmly  in  his  mind  the  regular  forms.  But  many  of 
these  exceptional  spellings,  even  when  they  amount  to  positive 
errors,  are  very  instructive  to  the  advanced  student,  and  it 
will  be  seen  that  I  have  several  times  alluded  to  them  in  the 
Notes. 

And  now  a  few  words  about  the  texts  themselves.  The 
pieces  from  the  Chronicle  have  been  taken  from  Mr.  Earle's 
excellent  edition.  Those  from  the  Orosius  are  from  the  Lau- 
derdale MS.,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  my  hands.  They  are 
therefore,  the  first  specimens  of  the  genuine  Alfredian  Orosius 
that  have  ever  been  published.  ^Ifric  on  the  Old  Testament 
has  been  carefully  revised  with  the  MS.,  and  the  many  errors 
of  the  old  edition  have  been  corrected.  ^Ifric's  Homilies  and 
Wulfst^n's  Address  are  given  from  an  entirely  new  collation 
of  the  MSS.  The  Life  of  Oswald  is  here  given  for  the  first  time 
from  the  Cottonian  MS.  For  the  poetry  I  have  relied  chiefly 
on  Grein. 

As  regards  the  sequence  of  the  texts  in  order  of  difficulty, 
the  beginner  is  advised  to  begin,  not  at  the  beginning,  but 
with  the  two  homilies  of  ^Ifric  and  the  Life  of  Oswald,  which 
are  decidedly  easier  than  Wulfstdn's  Address  and  ^Ifric  on 
the  Old  Testament.  The  Voyages  of  Ohthere  and  Wulfstdn, 
and  the  other  pieces  from  the  Orosius,  form  an  easy  intro- 
duction to  the  Alfredian  period.  The  translation  of.  the 
Pastoral  is  perhaps  the  most  difficult  of  the  earlier  pieces. 
The  study  of  the  poetry  should  begin  with  the  Battle  of 
Maldon.  The  easiest  of  the  old  classical  poems  is  Judith. 
The  most  difficult  is  Beowulf.  The  smaller  half-lyrical  pieces 
also  offer  considerable  difficulties.  The  student  must  not  be 
disheartened  if  he  fails  at  first  to  understand  and  enter  into 
the  spirit  of  the  poetry.  Nothing  but  long  and  sympathetic 
study  will  enable  him  to  appreciate  thoughts  and  descriptions 
conveyed  in  a  language  and  style  so  totally  new  and  strange. 
Cynewulfs  exquisite  description  of  the  ideal  Happy  Land, 
the  island  of  the  Phoenix,  must,  however,  be  appreciated,  to 
some  extent  at  least,  even  at  the  first  reading. 

In  conclusion  I  have  only  to  express  my  hope  that  this  book, 
in  spite  of  its  many  defects  and  inconsistencies  of  detail,  may 
do  something  to  raise  the  standard  of  Old  English  scholarship 


VIU  PREFACE, 

in  this  country,  and  to  awaken  some  interest  in  our  old  literature, 
so  long  and  so  unaccountably  neglected  in  its  native  land. 

H.  SWEET. 
Oxford,  October  2ofh,  1876. 


PREFACE   TO   FOURTH   EDITION. 

In  the  present  edition  the  texts  have  been  put  into  a  perma- 
nent form  by  the  addition  of  extracts  from  the  Laws,  two 
charters,  and  two  charms  (and  another  riddle),  so  as  to  make 
the  book  thoroughly  representative  of  every  branch  of  Old 
English  literature.  The  texts  have  been  revised  where  it  seemed 
advisable,  either  with  the  MSS.  themselves  or  with  reliable 
editions.  I  have  made  one  innovation,  which,  so  far,  has  met 
with  general  approval — that  of  marking  theoretical  length  with  ("), 
and  putting  the  accent  only  where  it  is  written  in  the  MSS.  In 
the  poetical  pieces  the  caesura  is  marked  by  a  space,  and  the 
alliterating  letters  are  italicized.  The  word-order  in  the  Glossary 
has  been  made  strictly  alphabetical,  and  the  references  have 
been  made  to  the  number  of  each  piece,  instead  of  to  the  page. 

The  great  increase  in  the  number  of  students  of  Old  English 
during  the  last  few  years  caused  the  last  edition  to  be  exhausted 
much  sooner  than  could  have  been  expected,  and  by  that  time 
I  was  only  half  through  the  revision,  so  that  I  was  obliged  to 
leave  tb^e  grammar  almost  entirely  unaltered ;  nor  shall  I  be 
able  thoroughly  to  revise  it  till  the  completion  of  my  Oldest 
Texts  gives  me  leisure  for  those  special  investigations  which 
most  English  students  of  their  own  language,  overburdened 
as  they  are  by  the  drudgery  of  text-editing,  have  to  abandon 
reluctantly  to  Germans  and  other  foreigners.  Meanwhile,  more 
advanced  students  will  easily  supply  the  defects  of  my  sketch 
from  Sievers's  excellent  Angels'dchsische  Grammatik. 

HENRY  SWEET.      * 
hoviDO^,  January  1884. 


CONTENTS. 


PACK 

Grammatical  Introduction xi 

I.  Cynewulf  and  Cyneheard i 

^  11.  On  the  State  of  Learning  in  England    ....  4 

?i  III.  Translation  of  the  Cura  Pastoralis        ....  8 

IV.  The  Voyages  of  Ohthere  and  Wulfstan         .        .         .  17 

V.  Alfred's  Translation  of  Orosius     .....  34 

VI.  The  Battle  of  Ashdown 31 

VII.  Alfred  and  Godrum      .......  33 

VIII.  Alfred's  Wars  with  the  Danes      .         ...         .         .  35 

IX.  From  Alfred's  Translation  of  Boethius      ^  ...  43 

X.  Account  of  the  Poet  Caedmon       .....  46 

XI.  From  the  Laws 51 

XII.  Charters 54 

XIII.  MUric  on  the  Old  Testament 60 

-VXIV.  .^Ifric's  Homilies       _, 79 

XV.  ^Ifric's  Life  of  King  Oswald 98 

31 XVI.  Wulfstan's  Address  to  the  English        ....  106 

XVII.  The  Martyrdom  of  ^Ifeah 116 

XVIII.  Eustace  at  Dover,  and  the  Outlawry  of  God  wine           .  119 

XIX.  Charms       .         .         .y"' 12a 

XX,'  Beowulf  and  Grendel's  Mother 124 

Xxi.  The  Battle  of  Maldon 138 

XXII.  The  Fall  of  the  Angels 149 

)CKXUI.  Judith 157 

*    XXIV.  The  Happy  Land,  from  the  Phoenix      ....  169 


X  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

XXV.  The  Dream  of  the  Rood   ......       i^a 

XXVI.  The  Wanderer  .         .         .         .         .         .         .177 

XXVII.  Selections  from  the  Riddles  of  Cynewulf    .        .        .       i8a 

XXVIII.  Gnomic  Verses 186 

Notes 189 

Glossary 209 


GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

During  the  fifth  and  following  centuries  Britain  was  colo- 
nised by  a  variety  of  Teutonic  tribes  from  Denmark  and  the 
shores  of  the  North  Sea,  both  north  and  south  of  the  Elbe. 
All  of  these  tribes  had  the  same  language,  which,  as  spoken 
in  Britain,  was  called  '  English,'  from  the  '  Engle,'  or  in- 
habitants of  Angel  (now  Angeln  in  Slesvig),  who  were  for 
a  long  time  the  predominant  tribe  in  the  confederation. 

The  oldest  stage  of  English  before  the  Norman  Conquest 
is  now  called  '  Old  English '  (O.  E.),  but  the  older  name  of 
'  Anglo-Saxon '  is  still  very  generally  used.  In  this  book 
the  name  '  Old  English '  will  be  used  throughout. 

In  course  of  time  several  distinct  dialects  of  O.  E.  de- 
veloped themselves,  the  chief  of  which  were  the  North- 
umbrian, the  Mercian  (or  Midland),  the  Kentish  and  the 
West-Saxon,  the  two  first  being  included  under  the  common 
term  'Anglian.' 

Literature  was  first  cultivated  in  the  north  of  England, 
and  the  poems  brought  over  from  the  Continent  were  first 
written  down  in  the  Northumbrian  dialect.  Most  of  the 
poetry  composed  in  England  seems  also  to  have  been 
Northumbrian.  The  Northumbrian  literature  culminated  in 
the  eighth  century,  but  was  almost  destroyed  by  the  Danish 
inroads.  The  south  then  became  the  centre  of  culture,  and 
a  great  revival  of  literature  took  place  in  the  ninth  century 
under  King  Alfred.  From  this  time  onwards  we  have  an 
uninterrupted  series  of  prose  works  both  original  and  trans- 
lated from  the  Latin.     The  old  Northumbrian  poems  were 


XU  GRAMMATICAL    INTRODUCTION. 

also  copied  in  the  West  Saxon  (W.  S.)  dialect ;  and  as  the 
original  texts  are  almost  all  lost,  we  know  them  only  in 
their  W.  S.  form. 

The  W.  S.  of  the  eleventh  century  differs  in  many  respects 
from  that  of  Alfred's  reign.  We  must  therefore  distinguish 
between  '  Early  West  Saxon '  (E.  W,  S.)  and  '  Late  West 
Saxon '  (L.  W.  S.). 

LETTERS. 

The  English  learnt  the  use  of  the  Roman  alphabet  mainly 
from  the  Celts,  using  each  letter  to  denote  the  English  sound 
nearest  to  that  the  letter  had  in  the  Roman  pronunciation 
as  preserved  by  Celtic  tradition.  For  two  English  sounds, 
those  of  w  and  /k,  no  convenient  signs  could  be  found  in 
the  Roman  alphabet,  and  two  letters  p  and  pi  were  adopted 
from  the  old  Runic  alphabet,  and  a  third,  S,  was  formed  by 
a  modification  of  the  Roman  d.  O.  E.  is  now  printed  in 
ordinary  types,  with  the  addition  of  p  and  S,  w  being  sub- 
stituted for  p.  In  this  book  two  new  letters,  /  and  p,  are 
used  to  denote  the  open  sounds  of  e  and  o.  The  tag  is  the 
letter  a  shortened,  §  standing  for  ae,  9  for  ao.  §  is  occa- 
sionally found  in  the  Old-English  MSS.,  but  is  a  mere 
graphic  variety  of  ^;  ^  is  used  only  in  Icelandic. 

The  accent  ''  was  used  to  denote  length  of  vowel,  but  it  is 
written  only  occasionally  in  the  MSS.  In  this  book  the 
accents  of  the  MSS.  are  kept,  long  vowels  not  marked  in  the 
MS.  being  indicated  by  ("). 

In  this  book  (•)  is  occasionally  used  to  denote  stress  oi* 
accent  beginning  on  the  following  letter.  Thus  ybr*^/<5^  has 
the  stress  on  the  second  syllable,  as  m.  forgive,  -gie/en  as  in 
siven. 


PRONUNCIATION.  XIU 


PRONUNCIATION. 

Vowels.  Spelling  in  O.  E.  was  purely  phonetic  ;  that  is 
to  say,  each  letter  had  a  more  or  less  definite  pronunciation 
associated  with  it,  and  the  words  of  the  spoken  language 
were  written  down  by  ear,  not  according  to  an  ortho- 
graphical tradition,  as  is  the  case  now.  Hence,  as  a  general 
rule,  every  change  of  spelling  indicates  a  change  of  pronun- 
ciation. All  that  is  necessary,  therefore,  is  to  determine  the 
pronunciation  of  the  separate  letters.  This  has  been  done 
with  considerable  certainty  by  means  of  history  and  com- 
parison, and  the  following  tables  will  enable  the  learner  to 
acquire  an  accurate  O.  E.  pronunciation.  Those  who  are 
ignorant  of  Phonetics  can  pass  over  the  *  Romic '  notation, 
and  content  themselves  with  such  an  approximate  pronun- 
ciation as  they  can  acquire  from  the  English,  French  (F.), 
and  German  ^  (G.)  key-words.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  present  English  pronunciation  of  the  vowels  is  quite 
abnormal  and  exceptional,  and  that  the  pure  vowels,  es- 
pecially the  long,  are  much  better  preserved  in  the  Scotch 
(Sc.)  than  the  English  pronunciation. 


Letters. 

ROMIC*. 

Keywords. 

Examples. 

a 

a,  a 

man  (G.,  Sc.) 

hana,  land 

a 

aa,  aa 

father 

twa,  Stan 

se 

CB 

man 

gl^d,  {ceder 

36 

CBCB 

.... 

. . 

e 

e 

/t/(F.) 

w^g,  ic  ete 

? 

se 

mm 

m/nn,  /nde 

e 

ee 

^ee  (G.) 

h^- 

^  S.  G.  means  South  Gennan. 

*  A  full  account  of  this  system  is  given  in  my '  Handbook  of  Phonetics.' 


XIV  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


;tters 

;.    RoMic. 

Keywords. 

Examples. 

i 

i 

s:-(F.) 

s?x,  szge 

ie 

/' 

i\. 

hz'(?ne,  zifldra 

i 

ii 

s/fh  (G.) 

wm 

Ie 

a 

.... 

hf(?ran 

o 

0 

stock  (S,  G.) 

gold,  hopa 

Q 

3 

net 

fr^m 

6 

oo 

so  (G.) 

to,  mona 

u 

u 

so«  (F.) 

f«ll,  s«n« 

Q 

uu 

g«t  (G.) 

na,  «t 

y 

y 

v^c«  (F.) 

ynn,  rj/ne 

y 

yy 

grttii  (G.) 

bryd 

ea 

'cBa 

.... 

^<2X,  -wYall 

ea 

'cEcea 

.... 

ea^  (jast 

eo 

•eo 

.... 

m<?olc 

eb 

•eeo 

.... 

h^o,  d<?op 

Consonants.  In  the  pronunciation  of  the  consonants  the 
following  require  special  notice. 

c  and  g  had  each  a  (5ac/^  (guttural)  and  a  yro«/ (palatal) 
pron.,  which  latter  are  here  written  c,  g. 

c  =  ^,  as  in  cene  (bold),  cndwan  (know). 

c  =  ^',  a  k  formed  in  the  j  (English  j')  position,  nearly  as 
in  the  old-fashioned  pron.  of  sky  :  cirice  (church),  stycce 
(piece),  ppicati  (think). 

g  initially  and  in  the  combination  ng  was  pron.  as  in 
*  get ' :  god  (good),  lang  (long) ;  otherwise  (that  is,  medially 
and  finally  after  vowels  and  /,  r)  as  in  German  sagen :  dagas 
(days),  burg  (city),  hdlga  (saint). 

g  initially  and  in  the  combination  i7g  was  pronounced  gj 
(corresponding  to  kj) :  ge  (ye),  georn  (willing),  spr^ngan 
(scatter);  othepwise=y  (as  in 'you'):  dceg  (day),  wregan 
(accuse),  h^rgian  (ravage).     It  is  possible  that  g  in  ge-boren 


PRONUNCIATION.  XV 

(born)  and  other  unaccented  syllables  was  already  pronounced 
/     <^g=ii'-  s^cgan  (say),  hrycg  (back). 

f  had  the  sound  of  v  :  Jblc,  q/er,  a/re,  lif.  Before  hard 
consonants,  of  course,  it  had  the  sound  olf: — oft,  dfst. 

h  initially  had  the  same  sound  as  in  E. — he,  ham.  Medially 
and  finally  it  had  the  sound  of  the  German  and  Scotch 
ch  in  'loch' : — hliehhan,  eahta,  riht,  flyht ;  heah,  burh.  In 
hi,  hr,  hw,  and  hn,  the  h  was  originally  pronounced  sepa- 
rately*, but  the  later  pronunciation  was  probably  the  same 
as  in  the  present  Icelandic,  in  which  these  combinations 
represent  the  breath  consonants  (surds)  corresponding  to  the 
voiced  (sonant)  /,  r,  w,  n.  hw  was  therefore  pronounced 
as  in  '  where ' ;  -^/  as  in  the  Welsh  '  llan';  hr  and  hn  as  in  the 
Icelandic  '  hringr,'  '  hniga.'  Examples  are  : — h/ud,  hlaford, 
hlanc ;  hrt'ng,  hreod ;  hw(Et,  hwil ;  hn§sce,  hmgan. 

r  was  always  a  strong  trill,  as  in  Scotch  and  French,  never 
a  vowel-sound  as  in  E.  '  air,'  &c. — raran,  hire,  hcer,  her,  for, 
bur,  fyr,  fersc,  ford,  forht,  wyrdwritere. 

s  had  the  sound  of  z : — singan,  sldw,freosan,  is.  When 
combined  with  hard  consonants,  =  s : — Strang,  fcest. 

f)  and  6  both  =  dh  in  then,  except  in  such  combinations  as 
seep,  where  \)  ■=  thm.  think. 

w  was  pronounced  not  only  before  r,  as  in  wrap,  wrltan, 
but  also  before  /,  as  in  wlanc,  wlitan.  Also  before  conso- 
nants, as  in  sdwl,  treowp,  (he)  s&wp,  and  finally,  as  in  sndw, 
cneow,  hiw. 

Quantity.  The  distinction  of  long  and  short  must  be 
rigidly  observed,  as  many  pairs  of  words  are  only  dis- 
tinguished by  the  quantity  :—^0d/  (God),  god  (good);  geat 
(gate),  geat  (poured  pret.). 

Double  Consonants.  The  double  must  be  distinguished 
from  the  single  consonants,  mana  (admonish  imper.)  from 

*  As  shown  in  hors  =  hross. 


XVI  GRAMMATICAL    INTRODUCTION. 

manna  (of  men),  sunum  (to  sons),  from  sunnum  (to  suns), 
the  first  from  the  third  syllable  of  cynecynne  (to  a  royal 
family).  They  must  be  made  distinctly  double,  as  in  E. 
'  bookcase,'  '  penknife,'  as  distinguished  from  '  booking,' 
'  penny.'  At  the  end  of  words  double  consonants  are  pro- 
nounced long,  a  distinction  being  thus  made  between  in 
(in)  and  inn  (house),  man  (  =  Fr.  on)  and  mann  (man).  It 
must  be  noted  that  in  the  present  E.  pronunciation  the  n 
of  'in,'  'man,'  is  long.  The  chief  difficulty  will  therefore 
be  to  learn  to  pronounce  the  short  consonants. 

The  doubling  of  final  consonants  is  not  always  strictly 
observed  in  the  MSS.  In  this  book  the  omitted  consonants 
are  added  in  italics. 

Accent.  As  a  general  rule  the  root-syllable  has  the 
accent : — 'beran,  •berende,  d'beran,  d'berendlic  ;  -giefan,  for- 
'giefennis. 

In  the  case  of  prefixes  there  is  considerable  irregularity. 
Separable  prefixes  often  take  the  accent  from  the  root-syllable, 
as  in  'cBlgr^pe  (aggressive),  ymbhwier/i  (circuit),  which  have 
the  accent  on  the  first  syllable.  Whenever  the  accent  of  a 
prefix  varies  it  is  accented  in  adjectives  and  substantives,  un- 
accented in  verbs:  compare  'CBtgr<xpe  and  ymbhwierft  with 
the  verbs  al-wltan  {repr ouch),  ymb'/on  (embrace),  which  ac- 
cent the  second  (the  root)  syllable.  Derivatives  follow  their 
originals,  thus  for'giefennis  (forgiveness)  accents  the  root- 
syllable,  like  forgiefan,  'andswarian  (answer)  the  prefix,  like 
'andswaru.  There  are  some  prefixes  which,  although  in- 
separable, are  always  accented,  because  they  have  an  em- 
phatic meaning.  Such  are  ed-,  mis-,  or-,  un-,  as  in  •edntwe 
(renewed),  'misdeed  (misdeed),  -oreald  (very  old),  'unrihtwis 
(unrighteous),  'undberendlic  (intolerable). 

When  a  preposition  is  prefixed  to  an  adverb,  the  latter 
takes  the  accent,  as  in  td'gcedere  {X.o^ti\xtr),ymb-iilan  (aroun^J). 


PRONUNCIATION. 


XVI 1 


The  accent  is  marked  occasionally  in  this  book  by  (•). 
In  the  Glossary  it  is  marked  in  all  doubtful  cases.  (•)  is  also 
1^  used  to  mark  emphasis  in  monosyllables. 

In  compound  words,  such  as  •ealdormann,  'rihlwJs,  the 
first  (modifying)  word  has  the  principal,  the  second  only  a 
secondary  accent,  in  the  modern  E. 

Approximate  Pronunciation.  Those  who  find  a  diffi- 
culty in  learning  new  vowel-sounds  may  adopt  the  following 
approximate  pronunciation : — 


a        as 

in  (2sk  (short) 

bana  (b^hnih) 

a          , 

,      father 

twa  (twah) 

se          , 

,      man 

fset  (vat) 

36            , 

,      th(?re,  hair 

Jjser  (there) 

e,  ?      , 

,      men 

mgnn  (men),  ic  ete  (ik  etty) 

e           , 

,      they,  say 

he  (hay),  wen  (wain) 

i,  ie      , 

,      ^'t 

hit  (hit),  hiene  (hinny) 

I,  ie      , 

,      eai,  see 

win  (ween) 

o,  Q      , 

,      not 

frgm  (from),  hopa  (hoppah) 

o          , 

,      note,  no 

to  (toe),  mona  (moknah) 

u          , 

,      fall,  good 

full  (vull),  sunu  (zoonoo) 

u            , 

,      who,  moon 

,    hu  (who),  ut  (oot) 

y 

,      h«bsch(G.) 

or  it  synn  (sin),  ryne  (rinny) 

y 

,      gr«n  (G.)  or  see  bryd  (breed) 

ea         , 

,      e-ah 

eax 

ea         , 

,      ai-ah 

ea 

eo        , 

,      e-o 

meolc 

eo         , 

,      ai-o 

heo 

The  pronunciation  given  in  parentheses  is  the  nearest  that 
can  be  expressed  in  English  letters,  as  pronounced  in  the 
south  of  England. 


xviil  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

PHONOLOGY. 

VOWELS. 

General  Remarks.  The  parent  Old  Low  German,  from 
which  O.  E.  is  descended,  had  the  following  vowels : — 

Short : — a,  e,  o  ;  i ;  u. 
Long  : — a,  J,  o,  u. 
Diphthongs  : — ai,  au,  eu. 

Of  these  vowels  i  and  u  are  sometimes  original,  as  in  witan 
(know),  sunu  (son^),  sometimes  modifications  of  earlier 
(common  European)  e  and  o  respectively,  the  general  rule 
being  that  e  and  o  were  changed  into  i  and  u  before  nasals, 
especially  when  doubled  or  followed  by  another  consonant, 
as  in  (infin.),  bindan,  bundun  (pret.  pi.),  and  when  the  next 
syllable  contained  i  or  u,  as  in  hilpip  (helps),  O.E.  hilpep, 
gulpina  (golden),  O.'E.gylden,  this  latter  change  not  taking 
place  when  the  following  vowel  is  a,  as  in  the  infinitive 
helpan,  and  \w  golpa  (gold),  O.Y..  goW^. 

Note  that  while  original  i  is  preserved  unchanged,  original 
u  often  becomes  o  before  a  following  a,  as  in  kozana  (chosen), 
O.E.  (yge)coren,  originally  kusana. 

The  relation  in  which  the  older  vowels  stand  to  one 
another  is  called  *  gradation  '  (German  ablaut).  By  the  laws 
of  gradation,  e  and  o  (together  with  their  weakenings  t  and  u) 
are  weakenings  of  a.  Thus  in  the  pres.  bindij)  (btndep)  and 
the  pret.  pi.  bundun  {bundoti)  i  and  u  are  weakenings  of  the 
a  preserved  in  the  pret.  sing,  band  (bound),  a  and  o  are 
both  lengthenings  of  a,  as  in  the  preterites  ndmun  (pi.)  and 
for  (sing.)  from  nam  (took,  pret.  sing.)  Sind/aran  (go),    i  and 

^  Compare  Greek  ividein  and  Sanskrit  sunii. 

'  European  e  and  o  are  themselves  weakenings  of  original  a,  preserved 
in,  for  example,  the  pret.  singulars  band,  halp,  O.  E.  healp. 


PHONOLOGY. 


XIX 


u  are  lengthenings  of  t  and  u.     at  is  a  diphthongization  of  i, 

as  in  wait  (wdt)  from  wi'ian  (know),     eu  and  au  are  diph- 

thongizations  of  u,  as  in  fleugan  {fleogan),  '  ^y^  flaug  {fleag), 

pret.  \)\.flugun  {fliigon).     These  relations  may  be  tabulated 

thus : — 

a  {e,  d) — / — u 


az  au,  eu 

'  Mutation '  (G.  umlaut)  is  the  influence  exercised  by  a 
vowel  on  the  vowel  of  the  preceding  syllable,  by  which  the 
first  vowel  is  modified  in  the  direction  of  the  second,  the 
result  being  a  new  vowel  intermediate  to  the  other  two. 
The  oldest  mutations^  are  those  of  e  and  o  followed  by  i  or 
u  into  t  and  u,  as  described  above.  The  next  is  that  of  a 
followed  by  i  into  the  broad  /,  as  in  O.  E.  m§nn,  originally 
manni,  from  mann,  dgrian  from  daru,  qmpa,  originally 
campto,  from  camp.  The  other  z-mutations  are  still  later. 
The  most  important  are  those  which  change  u,  u  into  y,  y, 
and  0,  0  into  oe,  ce  (G.  sch'dn),  which  last  became  e,  e  in  later 
O.  E.  Examples  are — gylden,  oxi^m^LWy  gulpln,  horn  gold ; 
mys  (=  must), '  mice ' ;  ele  [^=  cele  =  oh), '  oil' ;  fet^-=-fdEt  = 
foti), '  feet';  flede  {=flaide  z=Jlodi),  'flooded' — from  mus,  oleum 
{L2.WTi),/dt,flod. 


a 

.  .  i 

=  £ 

u 

.  .  / 

=y 

u 

.  .  .  ?' 

=y 

0 

.  .  z 

=  ce 

0 

.  .  I 

=  ot 

1  Or  rather, 

in  these 

cases, 

assimilations. 

h  2 

XX  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Short  Vowels. 

a,  86,  9.  Original  a  is  preserved  before  single  consonants 
followed  by  a  or  «  {0),  as  in  dagas,  dagum,  nom.  and  dat. 
plural  of  dag  (day),  hara  (hare),  hagol  (hail). 

In  many  cases  original  a  and  u  have  been  weakened  into  e,  as  in  care, 
originally  car  a,  ace.  of  caru  (care),  ic  fare,  originally  _/arM,  ixomfaran 
(go). 

Also  before  nasals : — hana  (slayer),  mann  (man),  <z««/(and); 
lang  (long),  wlanc  (proud) ;  grama  (anger),  camp  (battle). 
But  here  it  is  liable  to  change  into  g  in  E.  W.  S.,  where 
such  forms  as  mgnn,  gnd,  cgmp,  &c.,  are'  more  frequent 
than  those  with  a,  which  in  L.  W.  S.  are  the  only  ones  in 
use. 

Exceptional  a  before  nasals  for  a,  0  in  pcsnne  (i6.  5).  pcene  also 
occurs. 

In  all  other  cases  a  is  changed  into  a.  The  chief  ones 
are,  (i)  before  single  final  consonants  (except  nasals) — bcEc 
(back),  d(^g,  ^zy^/ (whale) ;  (2)  often  before  single  consonants 
followed  by  e,  which  often  falls  out — dcege,  dceges  (dat.  and 
gen.  sing,  of  dceg^,  cecer  (field),  cepele  {nohlt), /cBger  (fair),  gen. 
fcegres ;  (3)  before  two  different  consonants,  especially  when 
the  first  isyor  j — cE/ter  j^dSiQx),  crceft  (skill);  asc  {iish),ycBsi 
(fast) ;  fcEpm  (embrace) ;  (4)  more  rarely  before  double  con- 
sonants— ^/i>/>^/ (apple).  But  there  are  many  exceptions.  Thus 
hcB/de  pret.  has  infin.  habban,  but  subj,  generally  hcebbe,  and 
ge'slagen  (slain),  d'ha/en  (raised),  interchange  with  gcslcegen, 
d'hcefen. 

In  the  oldest  English  a  seems  to  have  been  ce  everywhere,  not  only  iu 
dceg,  but  also  in  dcegas,  ma;nn,  &c. ;  in  a  later  stage  of  the  language  a 
became  a  before  a,  u  and  nasals. 

ea.  Whenever  original  a  comes  before  consonant  com- 
binations beginning  with  /,  r,  or  ^  (at  =  /is)  it  becomes  ea  : — 


PHONOLOGY:    SHORT   VOWELS.  xxi 

eall  (all),  eald  (old),  heal/  (half) ;  heard  (hard),  beam  (child)  ; 
eahla  (eight),  eax  (axe),  weaxan  (grow).  Fealu,  bealu,  and 
other  z«;- words  were  originally  fealw,  bealw.  a  is  kept  un- 
changed in  foreign  words,  such  as  martyr.  Am  and  barn, 
preterites  oiiernan  (run)  and  beornan  (burn),  are  transpositions 
of  original  brann,  rann. 

In  E.  W.  S.  a  still  often  occurs  before  /,  followed  by  a  con-  ' 
sonant,  as  in  all,  onwald  (authority),  &c.,  while  uniformly 
changed  into  ea  before  r  and  h. 

In  some  words  ea  is  due  to  the  influence  of  an  obscure 
vowel  (generally  d)  in  the  following  syllable,  as  in  eafora 
(child),  ealop  (ale). 

ea  in  W.  S.  also  arose  from  (e  preceded  by  c  or  g^  as  in 
ceasier  (city,  from  ccesier),  ceaf  (chaff,  from  cce/),  gea/ {^2i\G, 
from  gcBf),  geat  (gate,  from  gcet).  Such  forms  as  ga/  in 
a  W.  S.  text  are  always  due  to  the  influence  of  some  other 
dialect. 

eall  and  heard  did  not  come  direct  from  all  and  hard,  but  from  an 
intermediate  cell,  hard.  The  r  or  I  (or  the  obscure  vowel)  either  intro- 
duced an  obscure  vowel  after  the  (S,  giving  ceall,  eall,  etc.,  or  else  changed 
the  CB  itself  into  the  obscure  a,  giving  all,  which  is  the  regular  form  in 
all  the  non-W.  S.  dialects. 

In  some  words  §  has  changed  into  cb  : — cp/nan  (perform), 
bcernan  (burn),  hcele,  hcelep  (hero),  hcer/esl  (autumn). 

i  is  preserved  regularly  before  nasals  (p.  xviii),  but 
in  E.  W.  S.  e  for  i  before  ng  in  unaccented  syllables  is 
not  uncommon: — s^lenga  {zimhn^hts,  3.  i88),  Basengum 
(6.  21). 

In  W.  S.  some  words  have  i  {te)  for  ea  before  hi : — mt'hl 
(might),  mi'hle  (might,  pret.),  mhl  (night),  sh'hl  (slaughter). 
The  E.  W.  S.  still  retains  the  older  ea  in  many  cases : — 
meahl{e),  neaht,  sleaht. 

ie.     In  E.  W.  S.  §  before  r  and  /  followed  by  other  con- 


XXil  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

sonants  become  z'e : — -Jzerd  (army,  {rom/aran),  iermpu  (poverty, 
from  earTH) ;  ieldo  (age),  hielt  (holds).  /  often  becomes  ie 
before  r : — Mere  (her),  hierde  (shepherd) ;  and  before  other 
consonants  : — hiene  (him,  Q.cc)gesiehp  (sees),  e  and  /  preceded 
by  c  and  g  become  I'e : — scield  {■=sceld,  shield),  ciele  {=ic§le, 
ch\\\), gt'eldan  (^^geldan,  pay),  gi'est (^=g§st,  guest).  In  L.W.  S. 
all  these  les,  hecovciQy:^yrd,yrmpu,yldo,hylt ;  hyre,  hyrde; 
hyne,  gesyhp ;  cyle,  gyldan,  gyst.  Spellings  with  single  i 
{fird,  &c.),  occur  also  both  in  E.  and  L.  W.  S. 

e  appears  sonietimes,  though  very  rarely,  as  a  variation 
of  _y,  oftenest  in  effibe  iox ymbe  (around). 

eo.  e  (and  i)  before  r,  both  with  another  consonant  and 
alone,  becomes  eo : — eorl  (earl),  eorJ>e  (earth),  keor/e  (heart)  ; 
heoru  (sword).  Less  often  before  /: — meok  (milk),  seolfor 
(silver).  Before  h  in  eoh  (horse)  =  eohw.  Before  other  con- 
sonants : — eofor  (boar),  heofon  (heaven).  In  some  words  eo 
and  i  interchange: — heora  and  hira  (their),  heom  and  him 
(him,  them). 

In  E.  W.  S.  eo  =  i  is  generally  written  io  : — Mora,  &c. 
It  occurs  also  in  many  words  where  the  later  language  has 
only  i : — wiota  for  wita  (councillor),  siodo  for  sidu  (custom), 
on'giotan  for  ongitan  (understand). 

In  these  latter  cases  the  o  is  due  to  the  influence  of  the  following 
obscure  vowel,  as  also  probably  in  some  of  the  other  examples,  such  as 
eofor  and  heofon.     meok  and  seolfor  come  from  older  meoloc,  seolofor. 

Another  form  of  eo  was  ea  preserved  in  eari  (thou  art), 
contrasting  with  eom  (am).  But  earn  occurs  once  in  our  texts 
(53.  42),  zndi/eala  ioxfeola  ^=fela  (many)  is  not  uncommon 
even  in  L.  W.  S. 

u.  /  preceded  by  w  often  becomes  u.  Thus  cwic  (alive) 
often  has  nom.  cucu\  wuM  (creature)  interchanges  with 
wiht.  In  the  same  way  weo-  often  becomes  wu-,  espe- 
cially in  L.  W.  S.,  as  in  swustor,  swurd,  wurpan,  wurjf, 


PHONOLOGY :    LONG    VOWELS.  XXIU 

for  sweosior  (sister),  sweord  (sword),  weorpan  (throw),  weorp 
(worth). 

In  some  u  for  i  is  permanent,  as  in  wudu  (wood),  originally 
widu.  Often  the  w  is  afterwards  dropped,  as  in  tuwa  (twice) 
■=.  iwiwa. 

o.  E.  W.  S.  sometimes  has  an  occasional  o  for  u  in  un- 
accented words  and  syllables,  as  in  />or/i  for  J^urA  (through), 
ybl  ioxfull  mfol  neah,  &c. 

y.  y  and  t  being  similar  in  sound  were  liable  to  be 
confused,  and  we  find  i  for  y  even  in  the  older  MSS.,  as  in 
a'f^es  (8.  90),  &c.  In  L.  W.  S.  the  substitution  of  z  for  j/  is 
much  more  frequent,  and  in  some  words,  such  as  Drihten 
(Lord),  the  i  seems  to  have  been  fully  established. 

The  change  of  i  into  y  is  common  in  L.  W.  S.  in  mycel 
(great)  for  micel,  whose  y  is  due  to  the  analogy  of  lytel.  In 
most  other  cases  L.  W.  S._y  for  original  i  has  passed  through 
the  intermediate  stage  of  ie  (p.  xxii). 

y  appears  occasionally  in  L.  W.  S.  for  eo  in  byrnan,  swyrd, 
for  heornan  (burn),  sweord  (sword). 

In  nyle,  nyste,  nyten,  negative  forms  from  wi'llan  (will), 
wiian  (know),  the  t  has  been  labialized  by  the  absorbed  w. 

In  E.  W,  S.  y  for  i  is  rare. 

Long  Vowels. 

As  a  general  rule  all  final  vowels  are  lengthened.  Thus 
pa.  (then),  he  (he),  7ne  (me),  nu  (now),  J>u  (thou)  all  had  their 
vowels  originally  short.  Unaccented  words,  such  as  ne  (not), 
do  not  lengthen  their  vowels. 

a,  £e.  E.  W.  S.  occasionally  has  d  for  a,  as  in  (Sgen,  gdst, 
sw(Z  for  dgen  (own),  gdsi  (spirit),  swd  (so),  and  regularly  in 
the  dat.  plurals  bam,  twam  for  the  later  bam  (both),  iwdvi 
(two). 


XXIV  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

a  is  a  simplification  of  original  at,  as  in  Mm  (home),  hid/ 
(bread),  fdcen  (sign).  In  some  words  it  is  original  a,  as  in 
the  plur,  preterites  /^on  (lag),  ndmon  (took),  sdzvon  (saw), 
and  in  bldwan  (blow). 

88  =  original  a: — wSron  (they  were),  d^d  (deed),  strcSi 
(street).  In  other  words  it  is  an  ?-mutation  of  a  from 
original  ai,  as  in  ^m'g  (any)  from  dn,  halt  (he  calls)  from 
hdtan. 

e  in  W,  S.  is  generally  a  delabialized  form  of  a,  the 

z-mutation  of  o  (p.  xix),  still  preserved  in  our  texts  in  the 

word  OEpel  (2.  9)  for  epel  (country).      Other  examples  of 

e  =:  ce  zxe /eran  (travel)  {voxn /or,  fiede  (flooded)  hova  flod, 

/et  pi.  o{  /ot  (foot),  cene  (bold),  weste  (desert). 

ea  sometimes  becomes  <?  before  c,g  and  h.  ec,  smegan,peh 
for  eac  (also),  smeagan  (consider), /^a^  (though).  This  change 
is  carried  out  regularly  in  the  Anglian  dialects. 

e  in  all  the  O.  E.  dialects  except  the  W.  S.  is  the  regular 
representative  of  original  d,  as  in  weron,  ded,  slret.  In  some 
verbal  preterites  e  for  eo  is  fixed,  as  in  let  (let),  slip  (slept), 
compared  with  weop  (wept). 

In  wen  (hope)  =  original  want  the  a  first  became  o  by  the  influence  of 
the  following  nasal  (see  under  0  below),  and  was  then  mutated,  giving 
•wan,  whence  the  later  weti. 

i  for  te  is  common  both  in  E.  W.  S.  and  L.  W.  S.  These 
fs  are  especially  frequent  in  the  MS.  of  -^Elfric's  Treatise  on 
the  New  Testament : — gehirsum  (obedient),  dlisan  (release) 
from  leas,  onlihtan  (illuminate),  from  leohi,  &c.  In  the  other 
MSS.  of  -^Ifric's  works  we  generally  find  the  j/-forms : — 
gehyrsum,  dlysan. 

i  is  generally  original : — bttan  (bite),  mil  (mile),  rice  (king- 
dom). 

le  is  the  regular  E.  W.  S.  mutation  of  ea  and  eo :  gelie/an 
(believe,  from  gelea/a),  gehieran  (hear),  bebietl  (commands, 


PHONOLOGY:    LONG    VOWELS.  XXV 

from  beheodan).  Also  in  other  words,  such  as  Me  (they).  In 
L.  W.  S.  all  these  words  have  y :  gely/an,  gehyran,  bebytt. 
Also  /  (see  under  z). 

c  is  original  in  blod  (blood),  flod  (flood),  modor  (mother). 
Original  a.  before  nasals  has  become  o  in  some  words,  as  in 
mona  (moon),  sona  (soon),  and  in  fon  (catch),  hon  (hang), 
contracted  {xovsxfangan,  hangan.  Co?7ion  (pret.  pi.  of  cuman) 
stands  for  cwomon. 

u  in  tu,  for  two,  (two,  neuter),  in  E.  W.  S.,  twd  reappearing 
in  the  later  language. 

u  is  generally  original,  as  in  hus  (house),  rum  (room),  ut 
(out). 

y.  In  L.  W.  S.  u^=e  from  ea  and  eo  is  regularly  changed 
in  J/. 

The  anomalous  form  bewypp  (14  b.  137)  for  bewepp  (be- 
wails) is  probably  due  to  the  analogy  of  crypp,  &c. 

The  change  of  original  i  into  y  in  L.  W.  S.  is  frequent 
after  w,  as  in  swype  (15.  87)  for  swipe  (very)  and  swypre 
(15.  84). 

Diphthongs. 

ea  is  occasionally  narrowed  into  e  (p.  xxiv). 

ea  {ed  ?)  arises  from  ^  (  =  original  a)  when  preceded  by  g, 
as  \r\gear  (year,  horti  g<£r),  gea/bn  (gave,  plur.). 

ea  =  orig.  au  : — bread  (bread),  dream  (joy),  ^ea/i  (high). 

eo  is  occasionally  written  w  in  E.  W.  S.  as  in  /iw/d  (held), 
pret.  of  healdan,  Hop  (song). 

eo  answers  to  original  t'w. — ceosan  (choose),  deop  (deep). 

tu  is  rare,  and  represents  original  ju  {j  consonant,  as  in 
young),  tu  (formerly),  mgop  (youth),  I'ung  (young).  It  is 
generally  changed  into  the  regular  geo  : — geo,  geogup,  geong. 

eo  sometimes  arises  from  J  and  an  obscure  vowel,  as  in 
ieon,p>eon,  wreon,  from  ithan  (accuse), /J^a«  (flourish),  wrihan 
(cover). 


XXVI  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

eo  also  represents  an  earlier  reduplication  in  preterites,  such 
as  heold  (  =  Gothic  haihald)  from  healdan  (hold). 

CONSONANTS. 

Doubling.  Consonants  are  often  doubled  after  long 
vowels.  Thus  we  find  recceleas  (2.  50)  for  receleas  (reckless), 
hluddre  (14  a.  285)  for  hliidre  (loud,  dat.  sing.  fem.).  In  the 
latter  word,  as  also  in  dttor  (poison),  the  doubling  is  caused 
by  the  r.  In  L.  W.  S.  micel  (great)  often  doubles  its  c  in  the 
oblique  cases,  micdum,  &c.  Sceall  for  sceal  on  the  analogy  of 
call,  &c.  is  also  L.  W.  S. 

Changes.  Final  unaccented  voice  (sonant)  consonants 
sometimes  become  voiceless  (surd).  Thus  we  often  find  sint 
for  sind  (are).  The  same  change  medially  in  crincan  for 
cringan  (bow),  and  in  some  other  words. 

Open  Consonants. 

h  is  dropped  in  nabbatt,  &c.  =  ne  habban,  and  often  in  rape 
=  hraj?e  (quickly)  ^  Medially  in  the  datives /.?fl,  bleo=feohe, 
bleohe\  f  cores,  gen.  oi  feorh  (life),  and  in  the  other  oblique 
cases,  in  furlang  z^furhlang  (furlong),  and  in  many  such 
cases,  generally  with  lengthening  of  the  preceding  vowel. 

c  before  /  generally  becomes  h  ;  thus  secan  (seek)  has 
preterite  sohte.  Many  verbs  have  both  forms,  thus  gesycan 
(suckle)  forms  its  preterite  both  gesycte  and  gesyhte  (14  b.  125), 
and  the  verbs  in  -l^can,  such  as  nealacan,  vary  in  the  same 
way. 

r  in  some  preterite  plurals  and  past  participles  of  verbs 
appears  instead  of  j,  as  in  curon,  gecoren,  from  ceosan  (choose), 


*  Uniformly  in  seon  (see),  peon  (flourish),  J>wean  (wash).     Cp.  the 
preterites  seah,  fcah,  pwoh. 


PHONOLOGY :    CONSONANTS.  XXVU 

gefroren  from  freosan  (freeze).     Similarly  Iren  (iron)  is  a 
variety  of  uen. 

In  L.W.  S.  r  is  often  dropped  in  specan  for  sprecan 
(speak). 

The  transposition  of  r  is  very  common  in  O.E.,  especially 
before  s:—hors  (horse),  berstan  (burst),  /orst  (frost),  for 
original  hross,  bresian,  frost.  Before  other  consonants  in 
iernan  (run),  beornan  (burn,  intrans.),  bcernan  (burn,  trans.), 
for  rinnan,  brinnan,  br^nnan,  va.  forma  (first),  gcers  (grass). 

s.  sc  is  often  transposed  into  x  medially,  _  especially  in 
L.  W.  S.  : — dxian  (ask)  =  dscian,  fixas  (fishes)  from  fisc, 
tuxum  (with  tusks)  for  tuscum. 

f),  tS.  In  E.W.  S.  either  p  ox  d  \?.  written  exclusively. 
Thus  the  MSS.  of  the  Pastoral  use  only  d,  those  of  the 
Orosius  and  of  the  Chronicle  only  p,  with  few  exceptions. 
It  is  tolerably  certain  that  both  were  meant  to  indicate  the 
same  soft  sound  (as  in  theii).  The  general  principle  in  L.W.  S. 
MSS.  is  to  write  tS  everywhere  except  initially  : — ping,  eor^e, 
nor'S.  The  modern  Southern  dialects  show  that  the  pronun- 
ciation must  have  been  the  same  in  L.  as  in  E.  W.  S. ;'  the 
distinction  between  p  and  tS  was  a  purely  graphic  one.  th  in 
foreign  words  is  pronounced  /. 

In  E.  W.  S.  /  in  the  combination  st  often  becomes  S,  as 
in  gas^  for  gdst  (spirit),  &res^  for  arest  (first),  &c.  This  S 
was,  of  course,  hard,=/. 

p  often  becomes  d  when  medial  in  the  preterite  plurals 
and  past  participles  of  verbs.  Thus  wearp  from  weorpan 
(become)  has  its  pi.  wurdon,  past  partic.  geworden  ;  seopan 
(boil)  forms  its  past  partic.  soden. 

f  no  doubt  followed  the  analogy  of  >^  and  S,  that  is,  it  was 
uniformly  vocal  (  =  v),  in  the  early  period. 

Double  f  (probably  pronounced  hard)  only  occurs  in  the 
foreign  qffrian  (offer).     Otherwise  bb  is  substituted  for  it,  as 


XXVIU  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

in  habban  (have),  libban  (live),  with  which  compare  hafa 
imper.,  and  lifde  pret. 

w  is  sometimes  written  uu,  u  in  E.  W.  S. :  uui^  (i.  7), 
cuadon  (i.  33).  For  the  influence  oiw  on  the  following  vowel, 
and  its  loss,  see  under  u,y,y.  It  is  also  often  dropped  in 
the  preterites  gt'erede,  sterede,  from  gierwan  (prepare),  sierwan 
(machinate),  and  occasionally  in  dper  for  dwper  (either), 
geare  for  gearwe  (readily).  Final  w  is  sometimes  dropped 
after  eo,  as  in  cneo^  ireo,  for  cneow  (knee),  treaiv  (tree). 

Original  aw  and  iw,  iw,  are  sometimes  retained,  as  in  hiw 
(colour),  niwe  (new),  but  generally  the  w  generated  diph- 
thongs— au{w),  tu(w),  which  afterwards  underwent  the  re- 
gular change  into  ea(w),  eo{w),  as  in  deaw  (dew),  gleaw 
(prudent) ;   cneov)  (knee),  peow  (servant). 

Original  final  w  becomes  u  after  a  consonant: — bealu 
(evil),  gearu  (ready).  When  a  vowel  follows,  the  w  returns : — 
bealwes,  gearwes. 

Nasals. 

n,  m.  m  sometimes  becomes  n  in  inflections : — scipun 
(5A.  68),  hwtlon  (13.  261). 

_/"  before  nasals  is  sometimes  assimilated  into  m,  oftenest 
in  emn  for  e/{e)n  (even),  sometimes  also  in  w^mn  (13.  306, 
320)  z=wdpn  (weapon),  and  wimman  (13.  286)  for  wifmatm 
(woman). 

Original  n  is  dropped  before  s,  /,  J>,  the  vowel  being 
lengthened: — husl  (sacrifice) = original  hunsl, /if  {?ivt)-=fin/ 
(or  fimf\  cup  (known)  =  cunp,  mup  (mouth)  =  viunp.  In 
top  (tooth),  sop  (true),  softe  (softly),  from  ianp,  sanp,  san/lo, 
the  a  was  first  changed  into  g  or  0  {sgnp,  &c.),  and  afterwards 
lengthened.  In  is/  (favour),  from  ans/i,  the  series  of  changes 
was  gnsh',  osit,  ^s/{t),  est. 


phonology:   consonants.  xxix 

Stops. 

c,  g.  Original  c  and  g  became  c  and  g  initially  before  i,  I, 
e,  CB,  a  (=  orig.  a),  ea,  eo,  eo,  with  diphthongization  of  e,  ce,  ceto 
te,  ea,  ea  (pp.  xxi,  xxii,  xxv).  c  and  g  remained  before  back 
vowels,  and  also  before  /  followed  by  nasals,  as  in  c^nnan 
(bring  forth),  g^ngan  (go),  and  before  x  (=orig.  ai),  as  in 
g<sp  (goes),  e  (from  o),  as  in  cene  (bold),^'  and ^y,  as  in  cyning 
(king),  c  and  g  became  c  and  eg  medially  before  original 
:  or  y,  being  often  written  ce,  cge,  as  in  secan,  secean  (seek), 
\§cg{e)an  '  lay,'  hrycg  (back)  =  original  *hruggjo.  Medial  and 
final  c  and  eg  are  therefore  always  =  e,  eg  when  preceded  by 
a  mutated  v6wel. 

In  the  combination  sc,  the  c  seems  to  have  been  nearly,  if 
not  quite,  c,  as  is  shown  by  such  spellings  as  sc{e)olde  (should), 
scie)dn  (shone). 

ge  is  further  the  representative  of  originaiy  (as  m young): — 
gear  (year),  geoc  (yoke),  geong  (young)  =  original  jar,  Joe, 
jung.  The  original  j  is  still  preserved  occasionally  in 
lung,  iu  (formerly).  This  ge  also  appears  as  gi,  as  in  giu 
for  iu. 

g  is  often  inserted  after  i  in  verbal  endings,  often  in  the 
form  of  ge.  Thus  for  eardian  (dwell)  we  find  eardigan, 
eardigean,  the  last  being  especially  common  in  E,  W  S.  In 
many  terminations  the  ^-forms  are  the  most  usual ;  thus  ic 
eardige  (pres.)  is  commoner  than  ic  eardie. 

I  is  written  sometimes  ig,  especially  in  L.  W.  S. — Aig  for 
hi  (they),  sig  for  si  {sub]. ),yrige,  &c.,  pi.  oi.freo  (free)  =/rJe, 
wiggend=-  wlgend  (warrior). 

g  final  after  a  consonant  or  long  vowel  (diphthong)  be- 
comes h  in  many  words,  especially  in  L.  W.  S.  burh,  feorh, 
=  hurg  (city),  feorg  (life)  ;  beah,  sloh,  =  beag  (ring),  slog" 
(struck) ;   also  when  an  inflection  beginning  with  a  con- 


XXX  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

sonant  follows,  as  in  {^e)  hirhp  from  beorgan  (hide),  Uehp 
from  leogan  (lie). 

g  is  often  dropped  in  some  words,  the  vowel  being  prob- 
ably lengthened  -.—frlnan,  ren,  pen,  for  frignan  (ask),  regn 
(rain),  J^egn  (servant). 

The  termination  -tg  often  drops  its  g  in  L.  W.  S. : — modi, 
mcem/eald,  mpii'u  =  mddig  (proud),  vianigfeald  (manifold), 
vi^nigu  (multitude). 

X  was  originally  hs,  as  it  was  always  written  in  Gothic  and 
the  other  old  cognates.  Hence  the  spelling  nexta  for  nehsta, 
superlative  of  neah  (near).  The  pronunciation  probably 
varied.     In  fixas,  ^=fiscas,  it  must  have  been  =  cs  not  hs. 

b  never  occurs  medially  or  finally  except  in  the  com- 
bination mb,  as  in  cumbol  (banner),  dumb  (dumb),  or  when 
doubled,  as  in  habban.     In  all  other  cases  it  appears  as/". 

UNACCENTED  VOWELS. 

There  are  only  four  vowels  which  occur  in  •  unaccented 
and  inflectional  syllables :  they  are  a,  u,  o,  and  e,  all  short. 

0  often  occurs  for  u  in  certain  classes  of  words ;  thus  we 
find  m§nigu  (multitude)  and  m§nigo,  beam  (grove)  and  bearo, 
&c.  a  and  o  interchange  in  some  verbal  forms : — {he)  lufode 
(loved)  and  lufade,  gelufod  (past  partic.)  and  gelu/ad,  &c. 

e  before  /  and  r  often  becomes  o.  Thus  we  find  sumer 
(summer)  and  sumor,  candel  (candle)  and  candol,  &c.  e  (o,  u) 
is  often  dropped  between  consonants,  when  the  first  syllable 
is  long  (contains  a  long  vowel  or  a  vowel  followed  by  more 
than  one  consonant).  Thus  wundor  (wonder)  forms  its  pi. 
wundru,  modor  (mother)  forms  its  pi.  modru,  whilst  sumor 
forms  its  gen.  sumor  cs,  feeder  its  "^X.fcEderas.  When  the  first 
syllable  ends  in  a  single  g  there  is  often  exceptional  con- 
traction. 

E.  W.  S.  sometimes  preserves  u  where  the  later  language 


PHONOLOGY:    UNACCENTED    VOWELS.         XXXI 

has  0,  especially  in  the  plural  preterites  of  verbs,  as  in  saldun 
(they  gave)  =  sealdon,  w^run  (they  were) ;  also  in  many 
cases  where  it  is  not  original,  as  in  weorpust  (worthiest), 
locude  (looked,  pret.),  for  weorJ)Ost,  locode. 

In  L.  W.  S.  there  is  a  tendency  to  substitute  an  for  on  in 
verbal  endings,  as  in  wurpan  (they  threw)  for  wurpon. 


INFLECTIONS. 

NOUNS. 
General  Remarks. 

Gender.  There  are  three  genders  in  O.E. — masculine, 
neuter,  and  feminine.  The  gender  is  partly  natural,  partly 
grammatical.  By  the  natural  gender  names  of  men  are 
masculine,  of  women  feminine.  Names  of  things  have  a 
grammatical  gender,  which  is  not  determined  by  meaning, 
but  by  form.  By  the  natural  gender  children  and  the 
young  of  animals  are  regarded  as  neuter,  because  unde- 
veloped : — pcEi  beam,  cild  (child),  pcBt  cealf  (calf).  On  the 
same  principle  diminutives  are  neuter,  such  as  pcBt  mcegden 
(maiden).  The  word  wJf  (woman)  is  neuter.  God  (god) 
was  also  originally  neuter,  although  the  God  of  Christianity 
was  made  masculine.  Deofol  (devil)  is  sometimes  masc. 
sometimes  neut. 

By  form  all  nouns  in  a  are  masculine,  hence  se  mona 
(moon),  while  seo  sunne  (sun)  is  feminine.  Derivations  in 
-dom,  -had  and  -scipe  are  masc. — se  ivisdom  (wisdom),  se 
cildhdd  (childhood),  se  freondscipe  (friendship)..  Abstracts  in 
-nis,  -u  (from  adjectives)  and  -ung  are  fern. — seo  ecnis 
(eternity),  seo  hdlu  (salvation,  from  hal,  whole),  seo  leornung 
(learning). 


XXXli  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

Compound  nouns  follow  the  gender  of  the  last  element, 
hence  se  wtfmann  (woman). 

The  gender  of  most  words  can  only  be  learnt  by  practice, 
and  the  student  should  always  learn  each  new  noun  with  its 
proper  definite  article. 

Strong  and  Weak.  Nouns  are  of  two  kinds,  strong  and 
weak.  Weak  nouns  are  those  which  form  their  plurals 
and  most  of  their  oblique  cases  in  «,  such  as  se  mona,  seo 
sunne,  whose  plurals  are  vionan  and  sunnafi.  All  the  others 
are  strong. 

Cases.  O.  E.  nouns  have  four  cases,  nominative,  accusa- 
tive, dative,  and  genitive.  The  ace.  is  the  same  as  the  nom.  in 
all  plurals,  in  the  sing,  of  all  neuter  nouns,  and  of  all  strong 
masculines,  Masc.  and  neut.  nouns  differ  in  the  sing,  only 
in  weak  nouns,  which,  when  neuter,  have  the  ace.  the  same 
as  the  nom. 

The  dative  plural  of  all  nouns  ends  (with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions) in  -um  ^ 


STRONG   DECLENSIOW. 

Strong  Masculines. 
Class  I  (aj-plurals). 


SINGULAR.. 

PLURAL. 

(a)  Nom.  Ace.  stan  {stone). 

Nom.  Ace.  Stan- as. 

Dat.      stan-e. 

Dai.      stan-ura. 

Gen.       stan-es. 

Gen.       stan-a. 

So  are  declined  also  crceft  (skill),  ddl  (part),  snow  (snow), 
weg  (way) ;  cyning  (king),  hlaford  (lord) ;  cildhdd  (childhood). 

*  -um  occasionally  appears  as  -un,  -on,  {aii),  p.  xxviii.  above. 


INFLECTIONS:    NOUNS.  XXXlli 


{d)  Nom.  Ace.  §nd-e  {end).  Nom.  Ace.  §nd-as. 

Dat.       §nd-e.  Dat.       §nd-um. 

Gen.      gnd-es.  Gen.      gnd-a. 

So  also  m§re  (lake),  st^de  (place),  wine  (friend)  ;  caserc 
(emperor),  freondscipe  (friendship). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

(c)  Nom.  Ace.  daeg  {day).  Nom.  Ace.  dag-as. 

Dai.      daeg-e.  Dai.      dag-um. 

Gen.      dseg-es.  Gefi.      dag-a. 

So  also  j/t^  (staff).  Mieg  (kinsman)  changes  a  into  a  in 
the  pi. :  m^g,  -es,  -e,  mdg-as,  -a,  -um. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

{d)  Nom.  Ace.  ?ngel  {anget).  Nom.  Aec.  §ngl-as. 

Dai.      §ngl-e.  Dai.      §ngl-um. 

Gen.      §ngl-es.  Gen.      §ngl-a.  ^ 

Most  derivatives  in  el  {pt),  u?n,  en  {on),  er  {or)  contract  as 
above  after  a  long  syllable.  The  following  for  example 
generally  contract : — epel  (country),  wmier  (winter),  peoden 
(king),  map{ii)m  (treasure).  Also  nmiap  (month),  pi.  monpas. 
After  a  short  syllable  there  is  no  contraction,  as  in  stapol 
(foundation),  cecer  (field).  After  g,  however,  there  is  often 
contraction,  as  m/tigol  (bird),  iicegel  (nail).  Aposiol  (apostle) 
never  contracts,  because  it  is  a  foreign  word,  ie/en  (even- 
ing) and  morgen  (morning)  often  double  their  n  before  an 
inflectional  vowel  and  do  not  contract.  There  is  altogether 
considerable  irregularity :  as  a  general  rule  E.  W.  S.  con- 
tracts, L.  W.  S.  avoids  it  as  much  as  possible^ 

(i?)  y-nouns.  H^re  (army)  inserts  g  {ig),  =  original  j  (p. 
xxix.  above),  in  its  oblique  cases  in  E.  W.  S.     Thus  the  dat. 

c 


XXXIV  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

sing,  is  k^nge  (8.  21),  the  plur.  hgrgas  (6.  17).  In  L.W.S.  the 
g  disappears : — h^re  (21.  292),  dat. 

Many  nouns  in  e  (which  =/),  such  as  §nde,  &c.,  formerly 
hady  in  the  obHque  cases. 

(y)  z£;-nouns.  Some  nouns  insert  in  the  same  way  a  z£;  in 
the  oblique  cases,  which  in  the  nom.  becomes  u : — 

SINGULAR,  PLURAL. 

Nom.  Ace.  bearu^  {grove).  Nom.  Ace.  bearw-as. 

Dat.      bearw-e.  Dat.      bearw-um. 

Gen.      bearw-es.  Gen.      bearw-a. 

Sometimes  the  u  (<?)  appears  in  the  oblique  cases  also 
before  the  w : — bearowe  (28. 18).  The  nom.  sing,  often  has 
0  for  u. 

These  ze;-nouns  must  not  be  confused  with  the  «-nouns 
below. 

{g)  Consonant  changes.  Medial  g  often  becomes  h  in 
the  nom.  sing.,  generally  when  the  g  is  preceded  by  a  con- 
sonant or  a  long  vowel : — beorh  (mountain),  pi.  beorgas ; 
beah  (ring),  pi.  beagas.  Final  h  is  often  dropped  when 
medial  '.—feorh  (life),  gtw./eores  ;  seolh  (seal),  gen.  seoles. 

The  n  of  morgan  is  sometimes  doubled  medially  in  E.W.  S., 
as  .in  the  dat.  sing.  morgenne{i.  25).  ' 

{h)  Irregularities.  Some  dissyllables  sometimes  drop 
the  as  of  the  plur.,  especially  in  poetry: — ^ngel  (25.  9),  hcelej? 
(heroes,  23.  56,  177),  mdnap  (5  a.  43;  6.  23). 

Feld  (field),  _/^r</  (ford),  sumor  (summer),  weald  (forest), 
winter  (winter),  form  their  dat.  sing,  in  -a  '.—/elda,  forda  (8. 
40),  sumera  (4.  6;  8.  138),  wealda  (8.  9,  27),  wintra  (4.  6)^ 


*  The  ace.  occurs  24.  67. 

*  These  nouns  formerly  had  tt  in  the  nom.  and  were  declined  like  sunu 
below,  of  which  the  dat.  in  a  is  the  sole  vestige. 


INFLECTIONS :    NOUNS. 


XXXV 


Win/er  seems  in  one  case  to  have  preserved  the  older  a  in 
the  gen.  also  (7.  7). 

Ham  (home)  often  drops  the  e  of  the  dat.  (4.  26;  5  a.  52), 
as  also  dceg  in  io-dceg  (to-day). 

Class  II  (f-plurals). 

Consists  of  a  few  nouns  which  only  occui*^in  the  plural : — 
telde  (men),  leode  (people)^,  and  several  names  of  nations, 
D^ne  (Danes),  ^ngle  (Englishmen),  &c. 

The  e  was  originally  an  i,  as  is  shown  by  the  mutation, 
and  traces  of  this  t  are  preserved  in  the  gen.  Dpiigea  (20.  73, 
332). 

Class  III  (mutation-plurals). 


SINGULAR, 

Nom.  Ace.     fot  {foot). 
Dat.        fet. 
Gen.        fot-es. 

So  also  toJ>  (tooth). 

SINGULAR. 

Nom.  Acc.     mann  {man). 
Dai.        mgnn. 
Gen.        mann-es. 


PLURAL. 

Notn.  Acc.     fet. 
Dai.        fot-um. 
Gen.       fot-a. 


»  PLURAL. 

NotJi.  Acc.     mgnn. 
Dal.        mann-um. 
Gen.        mann-a. 


The  plural  was  originally  formed  in  i,  which  was  dropped 
after  causing  mutation. 

*  In  L.  W,  S.  leode  became  Icoda,  and  was  regarded  as  a  fem.  pi. 


C.2 


XXXVl  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

Class  IV  (a-nouns). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  Acc.     sun-u  (son).  Norn.  Ace.     sun-a. 

Dat.        sun-a.  Daf.        sun-um. 

Gen.        sun-a.  Gen.        sun-a. 

So  also  medu  (mead),  sidu  (custom),  wudu  (wood). 
It  will  be  observed  that  u  is  preserved  only  when  the  root- 
syllable  is  short,  that  is,  consists  of  a  short  vowel  followed 
by  a  single  consonant.    In  all  other  cases  u  has  been  dropped, 
and  the  word  has  been  transferred  to  the  first  class. 
Wudu  has  also  pi.  wudas  (9.  14). 

Medu  has  an  anomalous  dat.  vieodo  in  one  instance  (21. 
212). 

Class  V  (r-nouns,  including  feminines). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

^''^- 1  modor  (mother).    ^'"''  \  «^°^°^'  "^°^^^  (^4  ^-  '^S), 
Acc.   J  Acc.   }      modra. 

Dal.      meder.  Dat.      modr-um. 

Gen.     modor.  Gen.      modr-a. 

So  also  broJ?or  (brother),  dohtor  (daughter).  Modor  has  an 
exceptional  gen.  meder  (14  a.  160).  Bropor  has  a  plural  (^^)- 
•bropru,  -ra.  Feeder  (father)  and  sweostef  (sister)  are  in- 
variable in  the  singular.     Feeder  has  ^X./cederas. 

Class  VI  («</-nouns). 
Formed  from  present  participles  of  verbs. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  Acc.  freond  {/rtend).      Nom.  Acc.  friend,  freond-as. 

Dat.    jf"end(3.230).  ^^^       freond-um. 

I  freond-e. 
Gen.      freond-es.  Gen,      freond-a. 

So  sXso/eond  (enemy). 


INFLECTIONS:    NOUNS.  XXXVli 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  Acc.  wiggend  {warrior).        Nom.  Ace.  wiggend. 

Dat.     \  ^^'o^en  .  -^^^      wiggend-um. 

I  wiggend-e  (23.  45). 
Gen.       wiggend-es.  Gen.     wiggend-ra. 

So  also  np'gend  (saviour),  sceotend  (shooter),  and  com- 
pounds, such  as  reord-berend  (speech-bearer).  Most  com- 
pounds preserve  the  participial  e,  and  in  the  plural  also : — 
burg-sittende  (citizens),  rand-wlggende  (shield-warriors). 

The  ra  of  the  gen.  pi.  is  a  remnant  of  the  original  adjec- 
tival declension.  ^ 

Strong  Neuters. 
Class  I  («/-plurals). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

(a)  Nom.  Acc.  scip  {ship).  Nom.  Acc.  scip-u  (-0). 

Dat.      scip-e.  Dai.      scip-um. 

Gen.      scip-es.  Gen.      scip-a. 

The  plur.  nom.  acc.  sometimes  has  a  for  u,  especially  in 
later  texts. 

So  also  nouns  with  short  root-syllables : — gebed  (prayer), 
geat  (gate,  pi.  gatu),  twig  (twig). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

{b)  Nom.  Acc.  faet  {vessel).  Nom.  Acc.  fat-u. 

Dat.       faet-e.  Dat.       fat-um. 

Gen.       fset-es.  Gen.       fat-a. 

So  also  bcBc  (back),  beep  Qa2Xh),/cEc  (space),  glcBs  (glass). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

{c)  Nom.  Acc.  ilc-Q  {kingdom).         Nom.  Acc.  xic-w. 
Dat.        ric-e.  Dat.      rlc-um. 

Gen.        ric-es.  Gen.      ric-a. 


XXXVlll  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

So  also  gefylce  (army),  gem^re  (boundary),  spere  (spear), 
wlte  (punishment). 

a  for  u  is  very  common  in  these  nouns,  especially  those 
in^^-. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

{d)  Nom.  Acc.  tungol  {luminary).     Norn.  Ace.  tungl-u. 
Dat.       tungl-e.  Dai.       tungl-um. 

Gen.      tungl-es.  Gen.      tungl-a. 

So  also  deofol  (devil,  also  masc.) ;  beac{i)n  (sign),  woken 
(cloud) ;    morpor  (murder),  tvundor  (wonder) ;  heafod  (head). 

Setl  (seat)  and  wceter  (water)  also  generally  contract,  in 
spite  of  their  short  syllables. 

Mdden  (maiden),  sigor  (victory),  hired  (household),  are  not 
contracted. 

Yov/cBsien  and  some  others  in  en  see  under  {g). 

Unchanged  pi.  werod  (13.  64)  for  werodu. 

(^)y-nouns.  Traces  are  left  of  this  class  of  nouns  in  the 
Y>\.  gei/ylcio  (3.  149)  iox  gefylcu  {xova.  gefylce. 

{/)  w-noTxns.  Searu  (armour,  array),  pi.  searwu.  So  also 
bealu  (injury),  ealu  (ale). 

{g)  Consonant  clianges.  Fcesien  (fortress,  fast),  weslen 
(desert),  double  the  n  in  the  oblique  cases  in,E.  W.  S. 

Class  II  (^/-plurals). 

aid  (child),  gen.  cildes,  pi.  cild-ru,  -ra,  -rum.  So  also  erg 
(egg),  ceal/{c2\i).     Cild  often  has  the  unchanged  pi.  cild. 

Class  III  (plural  unchanged). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

{a)  Nom.  Acc.  hus  {house).  Nom.  Acc.     hus. 

Dat.      hiis-e.  Dal.        hus-um. 

Gen.       hus-es.  Gen.        hus-a. 


INFLECTIONS:    NOUNS.  XXXIX 

So  also  all  nouns  with  long  final  syllable : — beam  (child), 
cynn  (race),  folc  (nation),  sweord  (sword),  wif  (woman). 
Cneow  and  ireow  form  their  plurals  both  without  change, 
and  in  u  [-eow  =  tw). 

{b)  Consonant  changes.  Feoh  (cattle,  money)  drops  its 
h  and  contracts  in  the  oblique  cases  with  lengthening : — gen. 
/eos,  di^X./eo. 

Strong  Feminines. 
Class  I  (^-accusatives*). 


SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

(a)  Norn,  car-u  {care). 

Nom:  Acc.  car-a  (-e). 

Ace.     car-e. 

Dal.     car-e. 

Dat.      car-um. 

Gen.    car-e. 

Gen.     car-ena  (-a). 

So  all  in  u,  except  duru : — d^nu  (valley),  gtyU  (gift),  lu/u 
(love),  wracu  (revenge),  ivucu  (week).  Observe  that  the  u  is 
only  preserved  when  the  preceding  syllable  is  short.  Other- 
wise it  is  dropped,  and  the  word  falls  under  (^). 


SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

(3)  Nom.  strset  {street). 

Nom.  Acc.  strset-a  (-e). 

Acc.    strset-e. 

Dat.     strset-e. 

Dat.     straet-um. 

Gen.     str£et-e. 

Gen.    str»t-a. 

So  also  ^cg  (edge),  heal/  (side),  sorg  (sorrow),  synn  (sin), 
/)eod  (nation),  leornu?ig  (learning),  ecm's  (eternity). 
dr  (honour)  sometimes  has  gen.  pi.  drna. 


Accusative  Singular. 


xl  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

hyrpen  (burden),  and  others  in  -en  often  double  the  n  in 
E.  W.  S.  in  the  oblique  cases :  ace.  byrj>enne,  &c. 

Those  in  -ung  often  have  dat.  sing,  in  -a  :  leornunga,  &c. 

si  (sea)  is  generally  indeclinable,  but  sometimes  has  an 
anomalous  gen.  sing.  sees. 


SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

{c)  Nom.  sawol  {soul). 

Nom.  Acc.  sawl-a. 

Ace.     sa\vl-e. 

Dat.    sawl-e. 

Dai.       sawl-um. 

Gen.    sawl-e. 

Gen.      sawl-a. 

So  also  ceaster  {cxiy), /rqfor  (consolation),  qfost  (haste). 

Sdwol  and  ofost  often  drop  their  unaccented  vowels  even 
in  the  nom. : — sdwl,  ofst.  ddl  (disease)  and  eaxl  (shoulder) 
are  always  without  them. 

{d)  zf;-nouns.  Beadu  (war),  gen.  beadwe,  &c.,  also  headowe 
(cp.  the  masc.  zc-nouns). 

Class  II  (unchanged  accusatives). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  d^d  (deed).  Nom.  Acc.  dsed-a  (-e). 
Acc.    dsed. 

Dal.    dsed-e.  Dat.      dsed-um. 

Gen.    dsed-e.  Gen.     dsed-a. 

So  also  ben  (prayer),  bryd  (bride),  bysn  (example),  cwin 
{quQen),Jierd  (army),  l}^/ (air),  miht  (power),  nud  (need),  scyld 
(guilt),  ild  (time),  gepyld  (patience),  wen  (hope),  ivoruld 
(world)  \ 


*  These  substantives  originally  formed  their  oblique  cases  in  -i,  and 
at  a  still  earlier  period  have  -i  in  the  nom.  and  acc.  sing,  as  well,  and 
consequently  they  all  have  mutated  vowels  throughout,  except  woruld. 


INFLECTIONS:    NOUNS.  xli 

In  L.  W.  S.  most  of  the  substantives  of  this  class  are 
levelled  under  the  former  one,  and  take  -e  in  the  ace.  sing., 
with  the  exception  of  /land  and  mi'/if,  which  retain  their 
unchanged  accusatives  throughout. 

Hand  (hand)  has  dat.  sing,  handa^. 

In  reading  E.  W.  S.  texts  the  student  should  carefully  note 
whether  the  ace.  sing,  of  strong  feminines  is  formed  with  -e 
or  not. 

Class  III  (unchanged-plurals). 


SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

Nom.  niht  {night). 

Nom.  Ace.  niht. 

Ace.     niht. 

Dai.    niht  (-e). 

Daf.       niht. 

Gen.    niht  (-e). 

Gen.       niht-a, 

So  also  mcBgp  (maid,  23.  135,  335)  and  several  others 
which  d(>  not  occur  in  our  t^ts. 

In  L.  W.  S.  the  gen.  and  dat.  sing,  almost  always  have  -e, 
but  the  unchanged  ace.  sing,  and  nom.  (and  ace.)  pi.  are 
retained  throughout. 


Class  IV  (mutation-plurals). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  Acc.  boc  {book).  Nom.  Ace.  bee. 

Dat.       bee.  Dat.       boc-um. 

Gen.      bee,  boce.  Gen.      boc-a. 

So  also  ??ius  (mouse),  pi.  mys,  and  some  others. 
•*  This  word  belonged  originally  to  Class  V. 


xlii  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  Acc.  burg  {city).  Nom.  Ace.  byrig,  burga. 

Dat.       byrig  \  Dat.       burg-um. 

Gen.      burge.  Gen.       burg-a. 

So  also  turf  (turf),  gen.  tyrf.  Burg  has  also  pi.  nom. 
burga  (13.  166). 

Class  V  (a-nouns). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Novi.  Acc.  dur-u  {door).  Nom.  Acc.  dur-a. 

Dai.       dur-a.  Dat.       dur-um. 

Gen.      dur-a.  Gen.      dur-a. 

The  acc.  duru  occurs  i.  14 ;  3.  46,  &c. 

Class  VI  (abstracts  in  u). 

SINGULAR. 

Nom.  Acc.  ield-u,    o  {age). 
Dat.        iefd-u,  -o. 
Gen.        ield-u,  -o. 
So  also  /yllu  (fullness),  hdiu  (heat),  mgnigu  (multitude), 
peostru  (darkness). 

Many  of  these  words  (not  m§nigu  zxA  peo^trti)  often  throw 
off  the  final  vowel,  and  follow  Class  I.  Thus  ieldu,  iermpu 
(poverty),  become  ield,  iermp,  and  form  gen.  ielde,  iermpe,  pi. 
nom.  acc.  ielda,  iermpa,  &c.     peostru  has  dat.  pi.  peosirum. 

Class  VII  (r-nouns). 
{See  Masculines.) 

'  The  i  is  a  later  insertion,  and  the  form  byrg  occurs  also  in  E.  W.  S. 
In  the  oldest  writings  we  find  also  burug  in  the  nom. 


INFLECTIONS:    NOUNS.  xliii 


WEAK  DECLENSION. 
Weak  Masculines. 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

(a)  No7n.  steorr-a  {star).      Nom.  Ace.  steorr-an. 
Ace.     steorr-an. 

DaL    steorr-an.  Dat.       steorr-um. 

Gen.    steorr-an.  Gen.       steorr-ena. 

So  also  all  nouns  in  -a : — c^mpa  (warrior),  eg{e)sa  (terror), 
guma  (man),  wil{e)ga  (prophet). 

The  gen.  pi.  sometimes  has  the  archaic  form  -ana,  -gna 
(2.  46).     Sometimes  it  is  contracted  into  -na  (20.  94 ;  22.  26). 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

(b)  Nom.  wea  {woe).  Nom.  Ace   wea-n. 
Aec.     wea-n. 

Dat.    wea-n.  Bat.        wea-m. 

Gen.    wea-n.  Gen.        wea-na. 

So  also  frea  (lord),  tweo^  (doubt).  • 

Leo  (lion)  is  both  masc.  and  fem.  It  only  occurs  twice  in 
our  texts,  each  time  with  some  irregularity  : — leo,  ace.  fem. 
sing,  (13.  320),  leonum,  dat.  pi.  (13.  463). 


Weak  Neuters. 

SINGULAR. 

PLURAL. 

Nom.     eag-e  {eye). 

Nom.  Ace.   eag-an. 

Ace.      eag-e. 

Dat.       eag-an. 

Dat.        eag-um. 

Gen.       eag-an. 

Gen.       eag-ena. 

So  also  eare  (ear). 

*  In  the  oldest  E.  the  weak  declension  had  0  (w)  throughout : — hano, 
gen.  hamt7i{-on).    The  0  oltivco  arose  from  original  tweho  =  tweha. 


Xliv  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Weak  Feminines. 
singular.  plural. 

(a)  Nom.  tung-e  {tongue).  Nom.  Ace.  tung-an. 

Ace.     tung-an. 

Daf.    tung-an.  JDat.       tung-um. 

Gen.    tung-an.  Gen.      tung-ena. 

So  also  cieriee  (church),  fcenine  (virgin),  hlce/dige  (lady), 
sunne  (sun). 

Those  with  short  syllable  take  «,  instead  of  e,  in  the  nom. 
sg.  (by  the  analogy  of  earn,  &c.),  especially  in  the  later 
language  : — wi'eu  (week),  gen.  wican. 

Occasional  gen.  pi.  in  -ana  and  -7ia  {uhina,  26.  8). 

(<5)  Contracted  and  anomalous  nouns.  ^  (law  =  ^?zo, 
which  is  occasionally  found)  is  undeclined.  Ea  (water)  is 
generally  undeclined,  but  occasionally  has  gen.  sing,  ^dre 
eas  (4.25;  8.  147). 

Easiron  ^  (Easter)  =  Easlran  is  only  used  in  the  plural. 
Its  dat.  pi.  is  Eastron  (17.  37). 

GENERAL  TABLE  OF  NOUN-ENDINGS. 
Strong. 


Masculine. 

Neuter. 

Feminine. 

ia) 

'ship',  (b) 

class. 

•house  '- 

class. 

(a) 'care'- 
class. 

.  (<5)*deed'- 
class. 

Sing.  Nom. 

Stan. 

scip. 

hus. 

car-u. 

d^d. 

Ace. 

Stan. 

scip. 

hus. 

car-e. 

d£ed  (-e). 

Dat. 

stan-e. 

scip-e. 

hus-e. 

car-e. 

dsed-e. 

Gen. 

stan-es. 

scip-es. 

hus-es. 

car-e. 

dSd-e. 

Plur.  Nom. 

stan-as. 

scip-u. 

hus. 

car-a. 

dsed-a. 

Ace. 

stan-as. 

scip-u. 

hus. 

car-a. 

dced-a. 

Dat. 

stan-um. 

scip-um. 

hus-um 

.  car-um. 

daed-um. 

Gen. 

stan-a. 

scip-a. 

hiis-a. 

car-ena. 

dsed-a. 

*  This  -on  is  a  remnant  of  the  older  <?-forms  mentioned  above. 


INFLECTIONS:    ADJECTIVES.  xlv 

Weak. 


Masculine. 

Neuter, 

Feminine;. 

Sing. 

Nom. 

steorr-a. 

eag-e. 

tung-e. 

Acc. 

steorr-an. 

eag-e.     • 

tung-an. 

Dat. 

steorr-an. 

eag-an. 

tung-an. 

Gen. 

steorr-an. 

eag-an. 

tung-an. 

Plur. 

,  Nom. 

steorr-an. 

eag-an. 

tung-an. 

Acc. 

steorr-an. 

eag-an. 

tung-an. 

Dat. 

steorr-um, 

eag-um. 

tung-um. 

Gen. 

steorr-ena, 

eag-ena. 
ADJECTIVES. 

tung-ena. 

Adjectives  have  the  three  genders  of  nouns,  and  the  same 
cases,  with  the  addition  of  the  instrumental,  ending  in  e, 
which  only  occurs  in  the  masc.  and  neut.  in  the  sing.  : 
in  the  fern.  sing,  and  in  the  plur.  its  place  is  taken  by  the 
dat.  They  also  have  a  strong  and  weak  inflection,  the  latter 
employed  after  the  definite  article  and  demonstratives  gen->f 
erally.  The  weak  endings  are  identical  with  those  of  the 
noun,  the  instrumental  being  replaced  by  the  dative. 

STRONG  ADJECTIVES. 

There  are  two  declensions  of  strong  adjectives,  (i)  those 
with  short,  (2)  with  long  syllable.  The  former  preserve 
u  in  the  fern.  sing.  nom.  and  neut.  plur.  nom.  (acc).  In 
L.  W.  S.  these  u^  are  lost:  the  fem.  loses  its  u,  the  neut. 
changes  its  u  to  e,  the  endings  being  thus  made  uniform  in 
all  genders.  These  changes  occur  sporadically  in  E.  W.  S. 
(3.  242;  4.  39). 


xlvi  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Declension  I  (short). 


SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neui. 

Fern. 

{a)  Norn. 

til  {good). 

til. 

til-u,  til. 

Ace. 

til-ne. 

til. 

lil-e. 

Dai. 

til-um. 

til-um. 

til-re. 

Gen. 

til-es. 

til-es. 

til-re. 

Inslr. 

.    til-e. 

til-e. 

PLURAL. 

(til-re). 

Norn. 
Ace. 

I  til-e. 

til-u,  til-e. 

til-e  (-a). 

Dat. 

til-um. 

1 

Gen. 

til-ra. 

The  occasional  fern.  pi.  in  a  is  E.  W.  S. 

So  also  sum  (some)  •,/(Srlic  (dangerous),  sibbsum  (peacelul), 
and  others  in  -//<:,  -sum  ;  m^nnise  and  others  in  -isc. 

It  will  be  observed  that  isc  is  regarded  as  a  short  syllable 
in  spite  of  its  two  consonants,  because  it  is  unaccented. 


SINGULAR. 

Aiasc. 

Neui. 

Fern. 

{b)  Novi.     hwset  {quick). 

hwget. 

hwat-u,  hwaet. 

Ace.       hwaet-ne. 

hwaet. 

hwat-e. 

Dat.      hwat-um. 

hwat-um. 

hwaet-re. 

Gen.      hwat-es. 

hwat-es. 

hwaet-re. 

Insir.    hwat-e. 

hwat-e. 

(hwaet-re). 

PLURAL. 

^^^•Ihwat-e. 
Ace.    )  . 

hwat-u,  hwat-e. 

hwat-e  (-a). 

Dai. 

hwat-um. 

Gen. 

hwset-ra. 

INFLECTIONS:    ADJECTIVES.  xlvii 

Observe  gen.  and  instr.  sing,  hwat-es,  -e,  not  hwietes,  -e. 

So  also  beer  (bare),  blcec  (black),  glced  (glad),  Icvt  (slow). 

(c)  Ece  (eternal),  gen.  sing.  masc.  ices,  fern,  ecere  or  ecre, 
fern.  sing.  nom.  ecu,  ece,  &c.  So  also  blij?e  {'g\2id),/cige  (death- 
doomed),  grene  (green),  wierpe  (worthy),  and  all  others  in  e. 
These  adjectives  originally  constituted  a  separate  /-class,  as 
is  shown  by  such  forms  as  ecium  for  ecum. 


SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

id)  Nom.     halig  {holy). 

halig. 

halg-u,  halig. 

Ace.       halig-ne. 

halig. 

halg-e. 

Dat.       halg-um. 

halg-um. 

halig-re. 

Gen.      halg-es. 

halg-es. 

halig-re. 

Inslr.     halg-e. 

halg-e. 

PLURAL. 

(halig-re). 

f-lhalg-e. 

Ace.    ]   . 

halg-u,  halg-e. 

halg-e  (-a). 

Dat. 

halg-um. 

Gen. 

halig-ra. 

Contraction  only  takes  place  before  a  vowel.  The  un- 
contracted  hdliges,  &c.  are  also  common,  especially  in  the 
ater  writings.  The  other  adjectives  in  ig, — eadig  (blessed), 
manig  (many),  &c., — are  not  generally  contracted  in  L.  W.  S. 
The  following  are  generally  contracted : — diegol  (secret),  lyiel 
(little),  viicel  (much) ;  agen  (own),  crisien  (christian) ;  fceger 
(fair),  hlTdor  (clear). 

Atol  (dire),  h§tol  (hostile),  sweotol  (clear),  are  never  con- 
tracted. 

{e)  2X'-adjectives.  Gearu,  -o  (ready)  has  gen.  gearwes,  &c. 
0  is  often  'm.%Q.xitdi,  gear  owe,  pi.  nom.  (21.  100).  The  ace. 
sing,  is  generally  ^t'a/-c?-«^.  The  neut.  pi.  is  generally  ^^ar« 
{=igearwu). 


xlviii  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

So  also/ea/u  (gray),  nearu  (narrow). 

{/)  Consonant  changes.  Adjectives  in  en  form  the  ace. 
masc.  sing*,  in  -enne,  which  is  the  regular  E.  W.  S.  form,  but 
in  the  later  writings  agenne,  &c.  often  becomes  agene.  Ad- 
jectives in  er  form  several  cases  in  -erre,  erra,  which  in 
the  later  language  often  lose  one  of  the  rs  in  the  same  way, 
fcegerra  (gen.  pi.)  becoming  y^^ra.  Iserii  (iron)  has  ace. 
masc.  sing,  iserne  (3.  152)  for  isernne. 

(g)  Irregularities.  Cwi'c  (alive)  often  has  nom.  sing. 
cucu,  and  occasionally  ace.  masc.  sing,  cucone.  This  final  u  is 
a  remnant  of  an  z^-declension  of  adjectives,  to  which  czvic 
originally  belonged. 

Manig  (many)  forms   its  plural  in  a : — manega  cynmgas 

(13-  357)- 

Fea,/eawa  (few)  has  gQXi./eara,  dzt.  /eawum,  but  is  often, 
indeclinable.     Fela  (many)  is  indeclinable. 

Declension  II  (long). 


SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

{a)  Nom. 

god  {got 

.d). 

god. 

god. 

Ace. 

god-ne. 

god. 

god-e. 

Dat. 

god-um. 

god-um. 

god-re. 

Gen. 

god-es. 

god-es. 

god-re. 

Inst}'. 

god-e. 

god-e. 

PLURAL. 

(god-re). 

Nom. 
Ace. 

I  god-e. 

god,  god-e. 

god-e  Ya 

Dai. 

god-um. 

Gen. 

god-ra. 

So  2\so/cEst  (fast),  grimm  (fierce),  sop  (true),  wis  (wise). 


INFLECTIONS  :    ADJECTIVES.  xlix 

For  -re,  -ra,  -ere,  -era  occur,  especially  in  later  texts. 

{b)  Consonant  changes  and  Irregularities.  Fag 
(variegated),  &c.  often  becomes  /dh,  by  the  usual  change. 
Wag,  woh  (bent)  often  loses  its  consonant  medially,  as  in  dat. 
pi.  woum  (27  c.  3).  Heah  (high)  sometimes  changes  its  h 
to  g  before  vowels,  dat.  heagum.  Heae  is  contracted  into  hea. 
Heahne  (ace.  sing,  masc.)  often  becomes  heanne  (25.  40). 
Frio  (free)  often  has  plur.  ^r^i?  (16.  53).  Hreoh  (rough) 
often  drops  its  h  both  in  the  nom.  and  oblique  cases,  and 
often  contracts' — hreo,  fem,  sing.  ace.  (26.  105),  hreora  (24. 
45).  Hrebn  (20.  58)  seems  to  stand  for  hreoum,  but  may  be 
a  weak  form. 

WEAK  ADJECTIVES. 

SINGULAR. 

Mase.                       Neut.  Fem. 

Nom.    se  goda.  Jjaet  god-e.  seo  god-e. 

Ace.     ]?one  god-an.  ]?aet  god-e.  ]>z  god-an. 

Dat.     Jjam  god-an.  Jsam  god-an.  jjsere  god-an. 

Gen.     |3aes  god-an.  Jjses  god-an.  J)aere  god-an. 

PLURAL. 

Nom.  Ace.     \>di  god-an. 
Dat.         ]3am  god-um. 
Gen.        jsara  god-ena  (-ana). 

The  gen.  plur.  and  dat.  sing,  and  plur.  endings  are  some- 
times confused  with  the  strong :  for  para  godena  we  find  (more 
frequently)  J>dra  godra  (i 4  a.  2 7 7 ;  1 4  b.  2)  for  J>dm  godan  we 
fvrA pdm godum  (3.  187;  14  a.  27);  and  conwtrstXy  p^m godan 
appears  as  plur.  (3.  193).  The  confusion  between  -mn  and 
-an  is  no  doubt  partly  phonetic.  The  pres.  partic.  always 
keeps  -ra  in  the  gen.  pi.,  even  when  the  article  precedes, 

d 


1 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


being  regarded  as  a  sort  of  substantive  -.—para  gyltendra  (3. 
238). 

The  consonant  changes  are  like  those  in  the  strong 
adjectives.  Heah  has  se  hea,  pone  hean,  &c.  Hreoh  fQrms 
se  hreo  (26,  16). 

Comparison. 

The  comparative  and  superlative  are  formed  by  adding  -or 
and  -ost\ — leaf  (dear),  leofor,  Uofost;  ce  becoming  a — glad^ 
glador,  -osi.  The  ending  -or  is  only  adverbial,  the  com- 
parative as  an  adj.  being  always  in  the  weak  form : — leo/ra 
masc,  leo/re  fem. ;  glcedra,  &c.,  ce  being  retained.  The  0  is 
always  dropped  in  the  adjectival  form  of  the  comparative. 

The  superlative  has  occasionally  u;  weorpust  (7.  27)^ 
swiftust  (28.  3);  often  a\  westast  (5  b.  38),  hludast  (28.  4): 
and  rarely  e;  ungefdglecest  (53.  33). 

The  following  adjectives  form  their  comparisons  with 
mutation  (adverbs  are  given  in  parentheses): — 


POSITIVE. 

lang  {long). 
Strang  {strong). 
eald  {old). 
feorr  {far). 
sefte    )  ,     .^. 

heah  {high). 
neah  {near). 
geong  {young). 


COMPARATIVE. 

Igngra  (l§ng). 
str§ngra. 
ieldra. 
(fierr). 

(seft). 
(le],). 


SUPERLATIVE, 

longest, 
strongest, 
ieldest. 
fierrest. 


ie]?est,  eafiost. 


hierra.  hiehst. 

(near).  niehst. 

gingra.  gingest. 

The  following  show  a  variety  of  independent  roots 
T  \\  I  ^^^°^^'  bgter^  (bgt).  b?tst. 


INFLECTIONS  :    N  UMERA  LS. 


POSITIVE. 

COMPARATIVE 

;.           SUPERLATIVE. 

yfel  {bad). 

wiersa  (wiers).      wierrest,  wierst. 

micel  {great). 

mara  (ma). 

msest. 

lytel  {little). 

Isessa  (Ises). 

Isest. 

The  following  are  irregular  and  defective,  being  form< 

3m  adverbs  (or  prepositions) : — 

(aer)  {formerly). 

aerra  (aeror). 

aerest. 

(fore)  {before). 

.... 

forma,  fyrmest. 

(inn)  (z«). 

innera. 

innemest. 

(nor)?)  {north). 

(nor]3or). 

norjjmest. 

(ufan)  {above). 

ufera. 

yfemest,  ymest. 

(ut)  {out). 

uterra  (utor) 
Numerals. 

ytemest. 

CARDINAL. 

ORDINAL. 

an, 

one. 

forma,  first. 

twa, 

two. 

6])QX. 

Jjreo, 

three. 

]3ridda. 

feower. 

four. 

feorjja. 

fif, 

five. 

fifta. 

six, 

six. 

sixla. 

seofon, 

seven. 

seofo]?a. 

eahta, 

eight. 

eahto]?a. 

nigon, 

nine. 

nigo)ja. 

tien, 

ten. 

teo]3a. 

"^ndlufon, 

eleven. 

gndlyfta. 

twelf, 

twelve. 

twglfta. 

Jjreo-tlene, 

thirteen. 

feower-tiene, 

fourteen. 

fif-tiene,  ■ 

fifteen. 

six-tiene. 

sixteen. 

seofon-tiene, 

seventeen. 

eahta-tlene, 

eighteen. 
d2 

lii 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


CARDINAL. 

nigon-tiene, 

tw§n-tig, 

an  and  tw^ntig, 

Jri-tig, 

feower-tig, 

fif-tig, 

six-tig, 

hund*seofon-tig, 

hund'eahta-tig, 

hund-nigon-tig, 

hund, 

hundred, 

hund*teon-tig, 

hund"§ndlufon-tig,    hundred  and  ten. 

hund'tw^lf-tig,  hundred  and  twenty. 

]3Usend,  thousand. 

An  is  declined  like  other  adjectives. 
Two.  is  declined  thus  : — 

Masc.  Neut. 

Nom.  Ace.  twegen.  twa  (tu). 

Dat. 
Gen. 


nineteen, 
twenty, 
twenty-one. 
thirty, 
forty, 
fifty, 
sixty, 
seventy, 
eighty, 
ninety. 

hundred. 


Fern. 
twa. 


twaem,  twam. 
tweg(e)a,  twegra. 

Til  is  occasional  E.  W.  S.,  as  also  are  twega  and  twdm. 
Like  two.  is  declined  bd  (both) : — 

Masc.  Neut.  Fern. 

Nom.  Ace.     begen.  ba  (butu).  ba. 

Gen. 
Dat. 


beg(e)a,  begra. 
baem,  bam. 

The  occasional  butti  stands  for  bd-twd 
are  E.  W.  S. 


Bega  and  bam 


INFLECTIONS:    NUMERALS.  Kii 


"preo  is  declined  thus  : — 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

Norn.  Ace.  \>n,  |3reo\ 

]?reo. 

}?reo. 

Dal.  |3rim. 

Gen.  Jjreora. 

The  others,  up  to  /w/^  inclusive,  are  indeclinable  before  a 
substantive.  When  alone  they  are  generally  declined  thus  :  — 
Nom.  Ace.  feowere  (25.  8). 
Dat.       feowerum  (8.  193). 
Gen.       feowera  (4.  45). 
Eahta  is  indeclinable,  as  also  those  in  -tiene  (4.  59). 
Those  in  -tig  are  sometimes  undeclined  (generally  in  the 
nom.  and  ace),  sometimes  declined  like  adjectives  with  gen. 
-ra,  dat.  -um.     When  declined  like  adjectives,  they  generally 
agree  with  their  noun  : — pritigra  daga  (14  a.  194),  pritigum 
nihturn  (14  a.  156).  When  undeclined  they  govern  the  genitive, 
being  regarded   as  substantives  : — tw^ntig  hrypera  (4.  52), 
sixtig  mtla  (4.  70).     In  the  last  example  sixtig  itself  is  geni- 
tive.    They  can  also  be  declined  as  nouns  (followed  by  the 
gen.)  either  in  the  sing,  or  plur. — gen.  ftftiges  §lna  lange  (4. 
44),  pritiga  sum  (7.  26) ;  dat.  onfifteguvi  maneessa  (2.  85). 

Hund,  hundred,  and  pusend  are  declined  like  neuter  nouns, 
taking  the  genitive  after  them,  or  are  left  undeclined.    In 
feower  hunde  winirum  (5  a.  i),  hund  is  declined  like  a  noun 
in  apposition  to  the  following  noun — half  adjectival. 
Units  are  always  put  before  tens  : — an  and  iwptiig. 
In  numbers  above  a  hundred  the  smaller  comes  last  and 
the  noun  is  repeated  '.—feower  hund  geara  and  hundnigontig 
gear  a  (13.  458)  =  490. 

The   ordinals   are   always   weak,  except   oper,   which   is 
always  strong. 

*  4. 103;  14A.  21T. 


liv: 


GRA  MM  A  TIC  A  L  INTR  OD  UCTION. 


PRONQUNS  AND  GENERAL  ADJECTIVES. 
PERSONAL  PRONOUNS. 


poetry. 


SINGULAR. 

Norn. 

ic  (/). 

J5u  {thoti). 

Ace. 

me  (mec). 

]?e  ()3ec). 

Dal. 

me. 

l,e. 

Gen. 

min. 

DUAL. 

)jin. 

Nom. 

wit. 

- 

git. 

Ace. 

unc  (uncit). 

inc  (incit). 

Dal. 

unc. 

inc. 

Gen. 

uncer 

PLURAL. 

incer. 

Nom. 

,    we. 

ge. 

Ace. 

us  (usic). 

eow  (eowic). 

Dal. 

us. 

eow. 

Gen. 

lire. 

eower. 

forms  in  parentheses  are  archaisms,  still  pres 

SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

Nom. 

he  {he). 

hit  {it). 

heo  {she). 

Ace. 

hine. 

hit. 

hi. 

Dal. 

him. 

him. 

hire. 

Gen. 

his. 

his. 

hire. 

PLURAL. 

Nom.  A 

cc. 

hi,  hIg. 

Dal. 

him. 

Gen 

^ 

hira. 

INFLECTIONS:    PRONOUNS.  Iv 

Htg  is  L.  W.  S.  For  hira,  heora  is  common ;  heom  for  him 
is  rarer. 

There  are  no  reflexive  pronouns  in  O.  E.  (except  the 
archaic  possessive  below),  and  the  ordinary  personal  pro- 
nouns are  used  instead  : — ic  me  r§ste  (I  rest  myself),  he  hint 
rgstep,  &c.  Self,  silf  is  used  as  an  emphatic  reflexive,  agree- 
ing with  the  personal  pronoun  \-^{he  hce/p)  hi'ne  selfne 
for'gieten{n)e  (3.  123).  In  the  nominative  the  weak  self  a  is 
often  used. 

POSSESSIVE  PRONOUNS. 

These  are  formed  from  the  genitive  of  the  first  two  per- 
sons, and  are  declined  like  other  adjectives. 

Min  (my),  mines,  mJnne,  &c.;  so  also  piti  (thy),  uncer  (of 
us  two),  uncres,  uncerne,  &c.;  so  also  incer  (of  you  two),  tire 
(our),  ures,  urne,  gen.  pi.  iirra,  L.  W.  S.  ura  (p.  xlviii).  evwer 
(your),  eowres,  eowerne,  gen.  pi.  eowerra,  ecnvra. 

The  genitives  of  the  third  person  are  used  as  indeclinable 
possessives  : — his  (his,  its),  hire  (her),  hira  (their). 

In  poetry  there  is  a  reflexive  possessive  of  the  third  person, 
sin  (declined  like  min).  It  is  used  not  only  as  a  true  reflexive, 
but  also  as  a  non-reflexive  (=Lat.  ejus),  as  in  23.  99.  An 
emphatic  reflexive  possessive  is  dgen,  agreeing  with  the  noun, 
and  following  the  possessive  pronoun : — his  agenne  sunu 
(ace).     It  is  always  strong. 


INTERROGATIVE  PRONOUNS. 

Masc.  and  Fern.  Ncut. 

Nom.     hwa.  hwaet. 

Ace.      hwone.  hwaet. 


IVi  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Masc.  and  Fern. 

Neut. 

Dat.      hwaem,  hwam. 

hwaem,  hwam. 

Gen.      hwaes. 

hwaes. 

Insir.    hwy  (hwon). 

hwy. 

So  also  are  declined  gehwa,  ceghwa  (each).  Gehwa  has 
also  a  later  gen.  and  dat.  fem.  gehwcere.  The  second  form 
of  the  instrumental  occurs  in  such  combinations  z.%for  Iiwon, 
'  wherefore,'  instead  oi  for  hwam  with  the  dat. 

Hw^m  is  E.  W.  S.  For  hwone,  hwane,  hwcene  are  some- 
times found. 

Other  interrogatives  are  hwelc,  hwilc  (which),  and  hwcBper 
(which  of  two),  which  are  declined  like  adjectives.  Hwilc  is 
both  a  noun  (pronoun)  and  an  adjective. 

DEMONSTRATIVES. 


SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

Nom. 

se  {the). 

J)3et. 

seo. 

Ace. 

Jjone. 

jpset. 

l^a. 

Dat. 

]5cem,  J^am 

J)3em, 

Jjam. 

fjsere. 

Gen. 

J?ses. 

Jjaes. 

J)aere. 

hisir. 

\y  (Nn). 

w 

(Jjsere). 

PLURAL. 

■^ — ^  Nom.  Ace.     pa. 

Dat.        J?aem,  jjam. 
Gen.         ]3aj;a. 

\)csm  is  E.W.  S.  For  J^y  pon  occasionally  occurs  as  an 
instrumental,  especially  in  for  pon  pe  (because),  &c.  For 
pone  there  is  sometimes  found  pane,  pane,  pare  occurs  for 
pcere  and  p^ra  for  para  ;  pckra  is  rather  a  late  than  an  early 
form.     When  used  as  a  pronoun  se  had  a  long  vowel. 


INFLECTIONS  :    PR ONO  UNS. 


Ivii 


SINGULAR. 

Masc. 

Neut. 

Fern. 

Nom. 

J)es  {this). 

f)is. 

|?eos. 

Ace. 

J^isne. 

j^is. 

- 

J)as. 

Dai. 

J^isum. 

J?isum. 

jjisse,  jjissere. 

Gen. 

jjises. 

jjises. 

J?isse,  J?issere. 

Inslr. 

J?ys. 

Jjys. 

(Jjisse,  Jjissere). 

PLURAL.  . 

Nom.  At 

:€.     J5as. 

Dat. 

fiisum. 

Gen. 

I^issa,  ]?issera. 

The  s  of  pises,  pisum  is  often  doubled  : — pisses,  pisstim. 
The  full  pissere,  pissera  are  L.  W,  S.  '^iosan  for  pisum 
occurs  5  A.  112. 

Other  demonstratives,  which  are  used  both  as  substantives 
(pronouns)  and  as  adjectives,  are  se  ilea  (the  same),  which  is 
always  weak,  swelc,  swilc  (such). 


RELATIVES. 

The  regular  relative  pronoun  is  pe  indeclinable.  It  is 
frequently  combined  with  se,  which  is  declined,  se  pe-=.\AiO, 
masc;  seo  pe,  fern. ;  pone  pe,  whom,  masc,  &c.  Se  alone  is 
also  used  as  a  relative. 

p^  is  also  combined  with  the  personal  pronouns,  the  two 
being  often  widely  separated,  as  in  ^Ifni&r  .  .  .  ,  pe  se  aree- 
biseop  ^Ifeah  &r  ge'nerede  his  life  (17.  19)  =  '  whose  life  the 
archbishop  ^Elfeah  had  formerly  saved.' 

Hwilc  and  swilc  are  also  often  used  as  relatives. 


Iviii  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

INDEFINITES. 

HwcEt  with  the  genitive  is  often  used  in  the  sense  of 
'  somewhat,' 

Indefinites  are  formed  with  swd  and  the  interrogative 
pronouns,  such  as  swd  hwd  swd,  swd  hivilc  swd  (whoever), 
swd  hwcet  swd  (whatever).  Others  with  ^-,  such  as  (£ghwd, 
aghwilc  (each),  aghwcBper  (each  of  two).  All  of  these  are 
declined  like  the  uncompounded  pronouns.  With  simple  fl- 
are formed  dwiht  (aught),  dht,  ndht,  (naught),  dhwcEper  (one 
of  two),  dwper  ndwper  (neither  of  two). 

An  and  sum  (some)  are  used  in  an  indefinite  sense  :  dn 
mann,  sum  mann  =■  *  a  certain  man,'  hence  '  a  man.'  But  the 
indefinite  article  is  generally  not  expressed. 

jE/c  (each),  (zmg  (any),  nanig  (no,  none),  are  declined  like 
adjectives. 

Oper  (second,  other)  is  always  strong,  even  when  the 
definite  article  precedes  : — pd  opre  mpin.  It  often  contracts 
operre,  operra  into  opre,  opra. 

Man,  another  form  of  mann,  is  often  used  in  the  indefinite 
sense  of  '  one '  (French  '  on '). 

VERBS. 

There  are  two  classes  of  verbs  in  O.  E.  The  conjugation 
of  strong  verbs  is  effected  by  vowel-gradation,  of  weak  by 
the  addition  of  a  </  {-ede,  -ode,  -de)  to  the  root-syllable. 

ENDINGS. 

^      •  INDICATIVE.  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.  i.  bind-e.  bind-e. 

2.  bind-est.  bind-e. 

3.  bind-e|j.  bind-e. 
plur.      bind-a|?.  bind-en,  -on. 


INFLECTIONS :     VERBS.  Hx 

INDICATIVE.  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Frei.  sing,  i .  band.  bund-e. 

2.  bund-e.  bund-e. 

3.  band.  bund-e. 
plur.  bund- on.  bund- en,  -on 

Imper.  svig.  bind  ;  plur.  binda]?.       Infin.  bindan. 
Par  lie.  pres.  bindende  ;  prel.  bunden. 

For  the  pret.  pi.  btmdoti,  btmdun  is  still  found  as  an  occa- 
sional archaism. 

The  subj.  plurals  in  -e7i  are  E.  W.  S.,  and  in  the  later 
language  -en  becomes  -on,  so  that  the  pret.  pi.  is  the  same 
in  the  indie,  as  in  the  subj.  -on  often  becomes  -an  both  in 
the  pres.  subj.  and  pret.  indie,  chiefly  in  later  texts. 

For  bindap,  both  indie,  and  imper.,  binde  is  used  whenever 
the  personal  pronoun  follows  immediately  after  the  verb: — 
ge  bindap,  but  binde  ge,  which  is  generally  interrogative  or 
imperative  ^  The  same  change  is  occasionally  extended, 
by  analogy,  to  the  preterite  forms  of  the  strong-weak  verbs, 
which  have  a  present  meaning: — mote  we  (16.  i^),  pur/e 
we  (21.  34)  =  molon  we,  pur/on  we. 

There  are  traces  of  mutation  in  the  present  subjunctives  of 
the  strong-weak  verbs  (preterite  subjunctives  in  form) : — scyle 
(3-  2^i),pyrfe  (3.  248  ;  23.  153),  from  sculan, purfan. 

From  the  infinitive  a  gerund  is  formed,  which  is  a  sort 
of  dative  with  the  preposition  to: — Id  bindgnne,  for  which 
to  bindanne  {^-gnne)  is  also  found. 


■  This  form  probably  arose  from  the  use  of  the  subjunctive  for  the 
imperative  :  linden  ge  came  to  be  synonymous  with  bindap  ge,  which  is 
frequent  in  the  early  writings,  and  finally  superseded  it,  afterwards  under- 
going the  frequent  loss  of  final  n,  so  that  binde  ge  came  to  be  the  regular 
form. 


Ix 


GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 


The  partic.  pret.  often  prefixes  ge-,  unless  there  is 
already  some  other  prefix.  It  is  often  prefixed  to  other 
parts  of  the  verb  as  well. 

Traces  of  an  older  passive  voice  are  preserved  in  the  form 
/id/-/e  from  //a/aw,  which  is  both  present  (27  d.  26)  'is  called,' 
and  pret.  '  was  called.' 


STRONG  VERBS. 

General  Remarks.  In  the  strong  verbs  the  plural  of 
the  pret.  indie,  generally  has  a  different  vowel  from  that  of 
the  sing,  {t'c  band,  we  bundojt).  The  2nd  sing.  pret.  indie, 
and  the  whole  pret.  subj.  always  have  the  vowel  of  the  pret. 
plur.  indie.  {J)u  bunde,  ic  bunde,  we  bunden). 

The  2nd  and  3rd  persons  sing,  of  the  pres.  indie,  often 
mutate  the  root-vowel  \  as  follows : — 


a  becomes  §  (ie)  as 

in  (he)  stgnt    from 

standan  {stand). 

ea      , 

.      ?  (ie)     , 

,     del]) 

>5 

feallan  {/all). 

e 

>      i(ie)     , 

,     biref),  bier)? 

5> 

beran  {bear). 

eo      J 

>      i_(ie)     , 

,     birgj? 

» 

beorgan  {hide). 

a 

,      ae          J 

,     hsett 

J» 

hatan  {bid). 

6 

,      e 

,     grew]? 

»» 

growan  {grown). 

ea 

,      Ie 

,     hliep}? 

» 

hleapan  {leap). 

eo 

>      ie 

,     crlepj? 

5> 

creopan  {creep). 

u 

"    y 

,     lye]? 

>> 

lucan  {close). 

In  most  cases  mutation  takes  place  only  in  the  contracted 
forms.  Standan,  for  instance,  has  he  slande/f,  when  not  con- 
tracted. Many  verbs  in  a  show  cb  instead  of  /,  he  /cerp 
from  faran. 


'  The  original  endings  were  -is,  -ip ; — fu  bindis,  he  bindip. 


-dep 

-tt^  „ 

but 

-dde}? 

-tt     „ 

bitt 

-l^ej, 

-P]>  » 

cwi]?]? 

-se]? 

-St      „ 

clest 

-ndej) 

-nt    „ 

bint 

INFLECTIONS:    STRONG    VERBS.  Ixi 

The  following  are  the  consonant  changes  that  take  place 
in  contraction : — 

-te}>  becomes  -tt  as  m  (he)  laitt  from  Isetan  (Jet). 

„  bidan  (wait). 

„  biddan  (ask). 

„  cwejjan  (say). 

„  ceosan  {choose), 

„  bin  dan  [bind). 

Double  consonants  generally  become  single  -.—fielp  from 
feallan. 

Before  st,}>  and  st  are  dropped,  as  in  (/«)  cwist-=cwi}>st 
from  cwepan,  bierst  =  bierstst  from  berstan  (burst),  and  nd 
becomes  nt  as  in  bintst. 

For  the  changes  between  g  and  h  see  p.  xxix;  between 
d  and  /,  p,  xxvi ;  and  between  s  and  r,  p.  xxvii. 

Some  verbs,  such  as  seon  (see),  pret.  seah,  drop  ^,  to- 
gether with  the  ending  e,  in  the  infin.,  ist  pers.  sing, 
pres,  indie,  and  in  the  sing.  subj.  pres. : — ic  sea  ;  t'c,  pu, 
he  seo. 

Some  verbs,  such  as  biddan,  and  others  with  double  con- 
sonants, sw^rian  (swear),  belong,  with  the  exception  of  their 
preterite  forms,  to  the  weak  class  ^ 


*  In  the  oldest  E.  there  were  two  forms  of  the  third  pers.  pres.,  -ip 
and  -id,  which  latter  often  became  -it  (as  in  sint  for  sina,  &c.),  so  that 
bidit,  bindit  were  contracted  into  bttt,  bint. 

^  biddan  =  bidian. 


Ixii 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


I.    *  Fall  '-conjugation. 

The  pret.  sing,  and  plur.  has  eo  or  e,  and  the  past  partic. 
retains  the  vowel  of  the  infin. 


(a)  eo-pre/ert'/es. 


ea : — 

INFINITIVE.         THIRD  PRES.* 

PRET.  SING. 

PRET.  PL.     PARTIC.  PRET. 

feallan  (/a//) 

mp 

feoll 

feollon 

feallen 

healdan  {/lo/d) 

hielt 

heold 

heoldon 

healden 

wealdan  (wield) 

wielt 

weold 

weoldon 

wealden 

weallan  (doi'l) 

weoU 

weollon 

weallen 

a: — 

blawan  [dlow) 

blcew]? 

bleow 

bleowon 

blawen 

(on)  cnawan  (know) 

-cnaewj? 

-cneow 

-cneowon 

-cnawen 

sawan  {sow) 

saewfj 

seow 

seowon 

sawen 

swapan  (sweep) 

sw3epj3 

sweop 

sweopon 

swapen 

wawan  (blow) 

..  .. 

wawen 

ae  :  — 

hwsesan  (wheeze) 

hweos 

e : — 

wepan  (weep) 

wepjj 

weop 

weopon 

6: — 

blowan  (dloom) 

bleow 

bleowon 

blowen 

flowan  (JIow) 

flew]? 

fleow 

fleowon 

flowen 

growan  (grow) 

grew]? 

greow 

greowon 

groWen 

rowan  (row) 

rewjj 

reow 

reowon 

.... 

spowan  (succeed) 

speow 

speowon 

.... 

^  Only  the  contracted  forms  are  given. 


INFLECTIONS :    STRONG    VERBS. 


Ixiii 


ea: — 

INFINITIVE.           THIRD  PRES 

PRET.  SING. 

PRET.  PL. 

PARTIC.  PRET. 

heawan  {hew) 

hiewf) 

heow 

heowon 

heawen 

hleapan  \leap) 

hliepj3 

hleop 

hleopon 

hleapau 

g,  ; 

{b)  e 

-preterites. 

bannan  {proclaim) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

bannen 

blandan  {mix) 

..  . . 

.... 

.... 

blanden 

gangan  ^  {go) 



geng 

gengon 

gangen 

a  : — 

lacan  {play) 

.... 

•  •    •  • 

.... 

scadan  {divide) 



seed 

.... 

scaden 

88 : — 

grgetan  {weep) 

laetan  {let) 

Isett 

let 

leton 

Iseten 

(on)draedan^  {dread 

)  draett 

-dred 

-diedon 

..  .. 

slaepan "  {sleep) 

slalp]? 

slep 

slepon 

6 : — 

fon  {seize) 

feh)? 

feng 

fengon 

fangen 

hon  {hang) 



heng 

hengon 

hangen 

'  Gangan  (imper.  gang)  is  archaic  and  poetical ;  it  is  usually  con- 
tracted into  gdn,  and  conjugated  thus  : — 


INDICATIVE. 
Pres.  sing.  i.  ga, 
2.  g*st, 

3-  g*K 

plur.       ga]), 
Pret.  code,  -on, 

Imper.  ga,  ga]). 


SUBJUNCTIVE. 

ga. 
ga. 
ga. 

gan. 

code,  -en  (-on). 
Infin.  gan. 


Ptc.  pres.  gangende  ;  pret.  gegan, 
Eode  is  the  weak  preterite  of  a  lost  verb. 
^  Ofdrckdan  has  a  weak  partic.  ofdradd. 
^  Slcepan  has  also  a  weak  pret.  sld:pte  (lo.  131). 


Ixiv 


GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 


II.   *  Shake  '-conjugation. 

Verbs,  in  a  (ea).     5  in  pret.  sing,  and  plur.,  ptc.  pret.  the 
same  as  the  infin. 


a: — 

INFINITIVE. 

faran  (go) 
galan  {smg) 
grafan  (dig) 
hladan  {load) 
sacan  {quarrel) 
scacan  {shake) 
scafan  {shave) 
spanan  {entice) 
standan  {stand) 
wacan  {aivake) 
wadan  {go) 


THIRD  PRES.  PRET.  SING.  PRET.  PL.    PARTIC.  PRET. 


fser|> 


spaen]? 

stgnt 


for 
gol 
grof 


scoc 
scof 

stod 
woe 
wod 


foron 


faren 


hladen 


scacen 


spon,  speon  .... 
stodon        standen 

wodon 


ea: — 

weaxan  {grow)        wixt          weox  ^     weoxon  weaxen 

The  following  have  weak  presents,  like  those  of  sgcgan  &c. 

(*  seek  '-class).     Imper.  h§/e.     Sw§rian  is  in  L.  W.  S.  con- 
jugated like  lufian  in  the  present. 

h§bban  {raise)      h§f  J?              hof         hofon  hafen  (se) 

sc§)3})an  {injure)    ....              scod'^      ....  .... 

scieppan  {create)  sciep]?           scop       ....  scapen  (ea) 

st^ppan  {step)        ....               stop        stop  on  .... 

swgrian  {swear)     sw§re]3(-aj))  swor      ....  sworen ' 


'  The  anomalous  weox  has  superseded  the  original  wax. 

*  Also  weak  secede. 

'  Sworen  =  swaren  by  the  influence  of  the  w. 


INFLECTIONS:    STRONG    VERBS. 


Ixv 


The  following  drop  h  in  some  forms : — 

INFINITIVE.  THIRDPRES.PRET.SING.VRET.pl.        PARTIC.  PRET. 

slean  {slrike)         slifehj?  slog        slogon         slagen  (se) 

J5wean  (ivash)        l^wiehj?  )7w6g      ]5wogon       ]5wagen(ae) 

The  original  infinitives  were  sleahan,  pweahan. 

III.    'Bind '-conjugation. 

Verbs  in  i  {e,  eo)  followed  by  two  consonants,  one  or  both 
of  which  is  a  liquid  (/,  r)  or  nasal  (wz,  ri).  The  only  excep- 
tions are  dregdaji  and  feohtan.  a  {ce,  ea)  in  pret.  sing.,  u  in 
pret,  plur.,  u  [o]  in  ptc.  pret. 


INFINITIVE.           THIRD  PRES.  PRET.  SING. 

PRET.  PL. 

PARTIC  PRET, 

bind^n  {dmd) 

bint 

band 

bundon 

bunden 

cringan  (bow) 

.... 

crang 

crungon 

crungen 

drincan  {dn'nk) 

drincf) 

dranc 

druncon 

druncen 

findan^  {find) 

fint 

fand 

fundon 

funden 

frignan  ^  {ask) 

.... 

fraegn 

frugnon 

frugnen 

gieldan  {pay) 

gielt 

.  geald 

guidon 

golden 

(be)ginnan  {begin) 

-gin]3 

-gann 

-gunnon 

-gunnen 

grindan  {grind) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

grunden 

hlimman  {resound) 

.... 

.... 

hlummon 

.... 

iernan^  (rw«) 

iernjj 

arn 

urnon 

urnen 

gelimpan  {happen) 

gelimp]? 

gelamp 

gelumpon 

gelumpen 

linnan  {cease) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

scrincan  {shrink) 

serine]? 

scranc 

scruncon 

scruncen 

springan  {spring) 

spring]? 

sprang 

sprungon 

sprungen 

stincan  {stink) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

. .  .. 

stingan  {sting) 

.... 

stang 

stungon 

stungen 

swimmam  {swim) 

swim]? 

swamm 

I  swummon 



*  Findan  also  has  a  weak  preterite /w;;^/*?. 

*  Frignan  often  drops  the  g,  with  probable  lengthening  of  the  vowel 
-frtnan,  frdn,  &c.  =  {fmgn),  &c.  lernan  =  rinnan  (p.  xxvii). 


Ixvi 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


INFINITIVE.           THIRD  PRES. 

PRET.  SING. 

PRET.  PL. 

PARTIC.PRET. 

swincan  (/<??'/) 

swincjj 

swanc 

swuncon 

..    .. 

windan  (wind) 

wint/ 

wand 

wundon 

wunden 

winnan  {fighf) 

win]? 

wann 

wunnon 

wunnen 

Jjindan  {swell) 

]7int 

.... 

}?unden 

]5ringan  {press) 



]3rang 

Jjrungon 

J?rungen 

e : — 

belgan  {be  angry) 

bielgj? 

bealg 

bulgon 

bolgen 

berstan  {bursl) 

bierst 

baerst 

burston 

borsten 

bregdan^  {draiv) 

.... 

brsegd 

brugdon 

brogden 

del  fan  {dig) 

.... 

dealf 

.... 

.... 

helpan  {help) 

hielp]5 

healp 

hulpon 

holpen 

meltan  {melt) 

mealt 

.... 

.... 

swelgan  {stvalloiu) 

.... 

swealg 

swulgon 

.... 

swellan  {swell) 

.... 

swollen 

sweltan  {die) 

.... 

swealt 

swulton 

.... 

}3erscan  {thrash) 

JsierscJ) 







eo: — 

beornan^  {burn) 

biern]? 

barn 

ceorfan  {cut) 

.... 

cearf 

curfon 

corfen 

feohtan  {fight) 

fieht 

feaht 

fuhton 

fohten 

feolan^  {petietrate) 

.... 

fealh 

fulgon 

folen 

hweorfan  {turn) 

hwierf)? 

hwearf 

hwurfon 

hworfen 

meornan  )  ,       x 
\  {care) 
murnan    J 

.... 

mearn 

murnon 

• .  • . 

sweorcan  {darken) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

vveorpan  {throw) 

wierp]? 

wearp 

wurpon 

worpen 

weorfian  {become) 

vvierf) 

wear]? 

wurdon 

worden 

'  Brcgdan  often  drops  the  g :  =  bredan,  brid,  broden,  &c. 
^  Beornan  —  brinnan  (p.  xxvii). 

^  Originally y^(?/y4a«,  the  h  being  dropped  in  the  infinitive  and  past 
participle. 


INFLECTIONS :    STRONG    VERBS. 


Ixvii 


IV.   'Beai* '-conjugation. 

Verbs  in  i{e),  followed  by  a  single  liquid  or  nasal,  in 
brecan  by  a  stopped  consonant.  a[cB)  in  pret.  sing.,  a[^a)  in 
pret.  plur,,  u{p)  in  ptc.  pret. 


i:  — 

INFINITIVE.          THIRD  PRES. 

PRET.  SING 

PRET.  PL.     PARTIC.  PRET. 

niman  ^iake) 

nimj) 

nam 

f  namon  ) 
I  nomon  J 

numen 

e:— 

beran  {bear) 

bier)? 

baer 

baeron 

boren 

brecan  {break) 

bricj? 

braec 

brjecon 

brocen 

cwelan  {die) 

cwael 

cwselon 

cwolen 

helan  {conceal) 

.... 

h^el 

hselon 

holen 

scieran  {cut) 

scear 

scearon 

scoren 

stelan  {steal) 

.... 

stael 

stselon 

stolen 

teran  {tear) 

■. . . . 

tser 

talron 

toren 

]3weran  {beaty 





....  )3uren  = 

=  (]3\voren) 

The  following 

verb  is  anomalous  :- 

— 

u: — 

cuman  {come)  cymj?        c(w)6m    c(w)6mon     cumen  ^ 

Cwdm{on)  is  E.,  com{on)  L.  W.  S. 

V.   '  Give '-conjugation. 

Verbs  in  e  {ie,  i,  eo)  followed  by  single  consonants  (not 
liquids  or  nasals).  Differs  only  from  IV  in  its  ptc.  pret., 
which  is  unchanged. 


'  Originally  cuman,  civam  {cwgni),  cwdmon  after  the  'bear'-conj. 
When  cwdmon  had  become  cwdmon  by  the  influence  of  the  7n  (p.  xxv) 
the  analogy  of  stdd,  stddon,  &c.  changed  cwgm  into  cwom. 

e  2 


Ixviii 


GRA  MM  A  TIC  A  L   INTR  OD  UCTION. 


i: — 

INFINITIVE. 


THIRD  PRES.  PRET.  SING.  PRET.  PL.       PARTIC.  PRET. 


giefan  {give) 

giefl? 

geaf 

geafon 

giefen 

(on)gietan  [perceive 

)  -giett 

-geat 

-geaton 

-gieten 

e : — 

cwejsan  {say) 

cwiKl?) 

cw3e|> 

cwaed9n 

cweden 

etan  {eat) 

itt 

set 

zeton 

eten 

fretan  {devour) 

frset 

frseton 

freten 

metan  {measure) 

.... 

moet 

mgeton 

meten 

genesan  {recover) 

genist 

genses 

genaeson 

genesen 

sprecan^  {speak) 

spricj? 

spraec 

spraecon 

sprecen 

swefan  {sleep) 

.... 

swaef 

swsefon 

. .  ■  • 

tredan  {tread) 

tritt 

trsed 

traedon 

treden 

wegan  {carry,  kilt) 

.... 

waeg 

wsegon 

wegen 

wrecan  {avenge) 

wricj) 

wrsec 

wrsecon 

wrecen 

In  the  following 

the  present  is  weak.     Imper. 

bide,/rigt 

lige,  site,pige. 

biddan  {pray) 

bitt 

bsed 

baedon 

beden 

fricgan  {ask) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

licgan  {lie) 

lige]?,  ll]3 

laeg 

Isegon  (a) 

legen 

sittan  {sit) 

site]?,  sitt 

saet 

saeton 

seten 

jjicgan  {take) 

}jige}5 

jjeah 

]3segon 

Jjigen 

In  the  two  following  h  is  dropped  in  some  forms  : — 
gefeon  {rejoice)        gefieh)?       gefeah     gefaegon      gefaegen 

f  sawon  gesewen 

( saegon         gesegen 


seon  {see) 


sieh]? 


seah 


^  Sometimes  specan,  &c.  in  L.  W.  S. 


INFLECTIONS:    STRONG    VERBS. 


Ixix 


VI.   *  Shine  '-conjugation. 

Verbs  in  i.     Pret.  sing,  a,  plur.  z,  ptc.  pret.  i. 


INFINITIVE.           THI 

RD  PRES.  P 

RET.  SING. 

PRET.  PL.     P/ 

LRTIC.  PRET. 

bidan  (wait) 

bitt 

bad 

bidon 

biden 

bitan  {bite) 

bitt 

bat 

biton 

biten 

blican  {glitter) 

bllcfj 

.... 

.... 

.... 

drifan  {drive) 

dnf> 

draf 

drifon 

drifen 

flitan  {dispute) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

gripan  {seize) 

gnpl? 

grap 

gripon 

gripen 

hlTdan  {cover) 

. .  .  • 

hlad 

hliden 

hnigan  {bow) 

.... 

hnag 

hnigon 

.... 

hnitan  {knock) 

.... 

.... 

hniton 

.... 

hrinan  {touch) 

hrinf) 

hran 

hrinon 

.... 

]T]7an  {go) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

liden 

(be)lifan  {remain) 

.... 

-laf 

.... 

.... 

leon  (=  lihan)  {lend)  lihf> 

lah^ 

.... 

.... 

mi]3an  {hide) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

nipan  {grow  dark) 

. .  .. 

nap 

.... 

.... 

rldan  {ride) 

.... 

rad 

ridon 

riden 

(a)risan  {rise) 

-rlst 

-ras 

-rison 

-risen 

scinan  {shine) 

scin]? 

scan 

scinon 

scinen 

scrifan  {care) 

serif}? 

scraf 

scrifon 

.... 

scrifjan  {go) 

..  .. 

.... 

.... 

sigan  {sink) 

sig]? 

sag 

sigon 

.... 

slltan  {tear) 

.... 

slat 

sliton 

sliten 

(be)sniitan  {defile) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

snican  {creep) 

.... 

.... 

.... 

.... 

snijjan  {cut) 

.... 

snaf) 

snidon 

sniden 

stlgan  {rise) 

stigl? 

stag 

stigon 

stigen 

(be)swican  {deceive) 

-swic]? 

-swac 

-swicon 

-swicen 

ge'witan  {depart) 

gewitt 

gewat 

gewiton 

gewiten 

^  Also  leak  (23.  124). 


Ixx 


GRA MMA  TICAL   I^TROD VCTION. 


INFINITIVE.  THIRD  PRES.   PRET.  SING.  PRET,  PL.     PARTIC.  PRET. 

(3et)wltan  {reproac/i)  ....  .... 

wridan  (grozv)  ....  vvriden 

wrijjan  {twist)  ....  wriden 

wreon  (cover)  wrih]?  wrah      wrigon  wrigen 

writan  {write)  ....  wrat      writon  writen 


VII.     *  Choose '-conjugation. 


Verbs  in   eo,  sometimes 
0  in  ptc.  pret. 


«,  ea  in  pret.  sing.,  u  in  plur., 


eo: — 

beodan  {command) 
breotan  {break) 
(a)breoj3an  {^fail) 
breowan  {brew) 

'  ceosan  {choose) 
cleofan  {cleave) 
creopan  {creep) 
dreogan  {endure) 
dreosan  {Jalt) 
fleogan  {^fly) 
fleon  {flee) 
fleotan  {float) 
freosan  {^freeze) 

■hreosan  {fait) 
hreodan  {adorn) 
hreowan  {repent) 

.(for)leosan  {lose) 


blett 
briett 


ciest 


criep]? 
drleg]5 

flieg]? 
fliehj) 


hriest 

hrlew]? 
-liest 


bead 
breat 
-brea]? 

ceas 

cleaf 

creap 

dreag 

dreas 

fleag 

fleah 

freas 
hreas 


budon 


curon 
clufon 

drugon 

flugon 
flugon 

fruron 
hruron 


boden 

broten 

-broJ?en^ 

browen 

coren 

clofen 


droren 
flogen 


froren 
hroren 
hroden 


hreaw  ^     .... 
-leas        -luron 


-loren 


-broden  would  be  the  regular  form. 
ofhreow  (14  A.  160). 


INFLECTIONS :     WEAK    VERBS. 


Ixxi 


INFINITIVE. 

neotan  {enjoy) 
reocan  {exhale) 
reotan  (weep) 
seo]?an  {boil) 
]5eon^  {flourish) 
wreon  ^  {cover) 


THIRD  PRES.  PRET.  SING.  PRET 


wreah 


PL.      PARTIC;  PRET. 


soden 


bugan  {bend) 
dufan  {dive) 
lucan  {locU) 
lutan  {bow) 
scufan  {push) 
slupan  {slip) 
sucan  {suck) 


lye}) 

lytt 


beah  bugon 

deaf  .... 

leac  lucon 

leat  luton 

sceaf  .... 


locen 


slope  n 


WEAK  VERBS. 

There  are  two  conjugations  of  weak  verbs — (i)  in  -a7t 
{hteran),  (2)  in  -ian  {lufian)  ^,  ~ 

The  remarks  already  made  on  the  endings  apply  also  to 
the  weak  verbs. 


'  peon  and  wreon  are  later  forms  oipihan  and  wrihan  of  Conjugation 
VI :  wrthan  generally  has  wrigen  in  the  pte.,  even  where  it  has  ivreali 
as  pret. 

*  Originally  there  were  two  main  classes  of  weak  verbs,  one  in  -ian 
with  mutation  of  the  root-voweF— wgr/aw,  cypian,  n^rede,  cypede  ;  and 
another  in  -an,  {on) — hifan  {-on),  hifade,  {-ode).  Afterwards  the  verbs 
with  long  root  syllable  dropped  the  i  {e),  so  that  cypian,  cypede  became 
cypaft,  cypde.  Meanwhile  the  ««-verbs  had  inserted  an  i,  so  as  to  become 
uniform  with  the  other  weak  verbs,  lufait  becoming  lufa-ian,  whence 
lufian.  ■  This  i,  being  a  later  insertion,  does  not  cause  mutation. 


Ixxii 


GRA  MM  A  TIC  A  L  INTROD  UCTION. 


Conjugation  I  («7«-verbs). 

The  preterite  and  partic.  pret.  are  formed  by  adding  -de 
and  -ed  {hierde,  ge'htered) ;  -ndde  becomes  -nde  (s§nde  from 
sendan),  and  -llde  is  written  -Ide  (^fylde  from  fyllaii),  -tided 
becomes  -7id  (s^nd  from  sendan).  After  /,  p,  x,  de  becomes  le 
and  ed  becomes  /: — melle,  ge'meli;  dypie,  dypt  \  lixte,  lixt 
from  metan,  dyppan,  lixan.  After  c  the  same  changes  take 
place,  and  c  becomes  h  : — t^hte,  /^s^/from  i^can. 

The  2nd  and  3rd  sing.  pres.  indie,  are  contracted  in  the 
same  way  as  in  the  strong  verbs. 

The  imper.  sing,  of  the  verbs  with  double  consonants  is 
formed  by  dropping  one  consonant  and  adding  e :  l^ge^  s§te, 
from  l§cgan,  s§ttan. 


(a)     'Hear '-class. 

\ 

[NDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing. 

I. 

hiere  {hear). 

hiere. 

2. 

hierest,  hierst. 

hiere. 

3- 

hierej),  hierjj. 

hiere. 

plur. 

hieraj). 

hieren,  -on. 

Pret.  sing. 

I. 

hierde. 

hierde. 

2. 

hierdest. 

hierde,  -est. 

3- 

hierde. 

hierde. 

plur. 

hlerdon. 

hierden,  -on, 

Imper.  sin 

S- 

hier ;  plur.  hieraj). 

Infin.  hieran. 

Ptc.  pres.  hierende ;  pret.  gehiered. 

The   2nd  pers,  sing,  of  the  pret.  subj.  seems  to  be  the 
same  as  in  the  indie,  in  L.  W.  S.  (13.  17). 


INFLECTIONS :     WEAK   VERBS. 


Ixxiii 


Like  hleran  are  conjugated  :  — 
cyjjan    {make  ) 
known)        ) 


«^>i'*>  {^ 


fyllan  (///) 

Isdan  (lead) 

ISran  {Jeach) 

Igcgan  {la}) 

geliefan  {believe) 

ngmnan  {name) 

rjesan  {rush) 
wenan  {hope) 

s§ndan  {send) 


fyip 

Istt 

laerfj 

]gge]3  2 

gellefe}? 

n^mnef) 

r^st 
wenj? 

s§nt 
w^nt 


fylde 
Isedde 


wgndan  {turn) 

l^ttan  {hinder)  l§tt 

me  tan  (?//a7)  mett 

s^ttan  {set)  s§tt 

dyppan  {dip)  dypj? 

ripan  {reap)  rip)? 

lixan  {shine)  lixt 

iecan  {increase)  ... . 

(nea)lScan    (ff/.-  |  _j_^ 

proacJi)  ) 

tsecan  {teach)  tSc]? 

Gierwan  (prepare),  sierwan  (betray),  often  drop  the  w  in 
the  pret.  forms  : — gierede,  sierede ;  gegiered,  gesiered.    Sw§bban 


Iserde 
( l§gde 
llede 

gellefde 
f  n^mnde  ) 
(  n§mde    / 

rsesde 

wende 

s^nde 

w^nde 

l?tte 
mette 

s§tte 

dypte 

ripte 

Hxte 

lehte 
J  -laecte  ) 
I  -Isehte  i 

tsehte 


•  gecy)7ed 

gecydd 

ge-fyld 
J  ge"l^ded 
1  gelsedd 

ge-lsered 

ge-I?ged 

ge'led 

geliefed 

ge'n^mned 


f  ge-sfnded 

(  ges§nd 

[  ge'w^nded 

(  gewgnd 
ge*l§tt 
ge'mett 

I  ge's^ted 

\  ges^tt 


-Iseht 
tffiht 


^  cydde,  gccyd{d)  are  later  forms. 


ic  If cge,  ])u  Ingest,  he  Iggep. 


Ixxiv 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


(put  to  sleep)  has  ptc.  sw§fed.  Smeagan,  smean  (consider), 
preagan,  prean  (blame),  tweoii  (doubt),  and  J>eon  (push)  con- 
tract : — {he,  hi)  smeap,  tweop  ;  preade,  iweode,  gepread,  &c. 

.  {b)  '  Seek  '-class. 

In  these  verbs  the  mutated  vowels  of  the  present  return  to 
their  original  vowels  in  the  preterite  forms,  dropped  nasals 
causing  lengthening  before  h,  as.  in  poh/e  =  older  poh^e. 


e : — 

cwgllan  (kill) 

.... 

cwealde 

cweald 

sgcgan^  {say) 

s§ge]3 

f  ssegde 
1  s£ede 

ssegd 
seed 

sgUan  {gtve) 

sgljj,  sil|3 

sealde 

geseald 

stgllan  {place) 

.... 

stealde 

gesteald 

)3§ncan  {think) 

l??ncj? 

)3ohte 

ge})oht 

bringan  (?)  {bring)     bring|5 


y:— 

bycgan  {buy) 

.... 

|?yncan  {appear) 

Jjyncj? 

wyrcan  l^ork) 

wyrc]j 

e: — 

recan  {care) 

recj) 

secan  {seek) 

secf) 

brohte 

bohte 
]?uhte 
worhte 

rohte 
sohte 


gebroht 

geboht 
gejjuht 
geworht 


gesoht 


The  following  verbs  (all  in  §cc)  have  two  forms,  both  with 
and  without  vowel-change,  the  unchanged  ones  being  most 
common  in  L.  W.  S.  :— 

cw§ccan  {shake)       cw§ce}?  cweahte,  cw^hte 

-  dr§ccan  {afflict)       dr§ce}j  dreahte,  drghte 


'  sgcge,  sggest,  sgge}).     Imper.  sing,  s^e  and  saga  (after  Conj.  11^. 


INFLECTIONS :     WEAK    VERBS.  IxXV 

'  r^ccan  {relate)  rgcej?  reahte,  r^hte 

str^ccan  (stretch)  strgce]?  streahte,  strghte 

w^ccan  {arouse)  wgcej?,  \v§c]?  weahte,  wghte 

.  ]?gccan  {cover)  ]>^cq]>  J?eahte,  |5ghte 

All  these  verbs  conjugate  in  the  pres.  indie.  -§cce,  §cest, 
-§cep,  plur.  -§ccap. 

Conjugation  II  («d:«-verbs). 

There  are  two  classes,  (i)  with  mutated  root-vowel,  which 
is  always  short,  throughout ;  (2)  with  unmodified  root-vowel. 


{a)  'Wean 

'-class. 

INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing. 

I.  ngrige  {save).        n^rige. 

2.  ngrest. 

ngrige. 

3.  n§re]3. 

n?rigej 

plur. 

n^ria]?. 

ngrien,  -on. 

Fret.  sing. 

I.  ngrede. 

ngrede. 

2.  n§redest. 

ngrede,  -est. 

3.  ngrede. 

ngrede. 

plur. 

ngredon. 

ngreden,  -on, 

Iniper.  n§re,  n§riaj?.    hifin.  n^rian. 
Partic.  pres.  n^rigende  ;  pret.  gengred. 

So  also  dorian  (injure),_/^^rza«  (carry),  h§rian  (praise),  w^nian 
(accustom,  wean),  w^rian  {deknd),  pptian  (stretch),  and  a  few 
others.  This  class  is  often  confounded  in  some  of  its  forms 
with  the  next,  thus  dw^lian  {seduce), /r^mian  (perform),  often 
form  their  preterites  dvo§lode,  /rpnode.  g  is  often  omitted 
and  inserted: — ic  n§rie,  n^riende;  n^rigan  (14  B.  164),  n^rigap, 
&c. 


Ixxvi 


GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


(d)  '  Love  ■ 

'-class. 

INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.   i. .  lufige  (Jove). 

lufige. 

2.     lufast. 

■  lufige. 

3.     lufajj. 

lufige. 

plur.         lufiaf). 

lufien,  -on. 

Pre/,  sing.   i.     lufode. 

lufode. 

2.     lufodest. 

lufode,  -est. 

3.     lufode. 

lufode. 

plur.         lufodon. 

lufoden,  -on. 

Imper.  lufa,  lufiaj?. 

Infin. 

lufian. 

Partic.  pres.  lufigende  ;  pret.  gelufod. 

So  also  bletsian  (bless),  cunnian  (try),  macian  (make), 
wimian  (dwell),  and  many  others. 

Omission  and  insertion  of  g  as  in  the  '  wean  '-class.  In 
E.  W.  S.  ge  often  occurs  for  g : — {kz)lujigeap,  lufigean  (infin.) 
&c. 

For  -ode,  od,  &c.,  -ade,  ad  is  frequent. 


IRREGULARITIES. 

Confusion.  Some  verbs  fluctuate  between  the  two  con- 
jugations. Thus  for  the  regular  seglian  (sail),  timbrian  (build), 
we  find  in  E.  W.  S.  siglan  (pret.  siglde),  iimbran,  with  pret. 
timbrede  for  timbrde.  Sierwan  has  pret.  sierede,  sierwde,  and 
sierwode  (14  B.  94).  F^tian  (fetch)  has  pret.^//^.  We  find 
the  preterites  ceteowde  (14  a.  292),  peowde  (10.  134)  from 
ateowian  (shov^),  peowian  (serve). 

Mixed  Verbs.  Some  verbs  are  conjugated  partly  after 
Conj.  I,  partly  after  II.  Such  verbs  are  habban  (have),  libban 
(live),  2iX\6ifolgian  (follow). 


INFLECTIONS  :     WEAK   VERBS.  Ixxvii 

INDICATIVE.  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.  i.  (hafu),  hgebbe.  hsebbe  (a). 

2.  (hafast),  haefst.  haebbe  (a). 

3.  (hafa}?),  haef]?.  hajbbe  (a). 
plur.  habba]?  (ge).  habben,  -on  (ae)-' 

Fret.  haefde. 

Imper,  hafa,  habbaf)  (ae).     Infin.  habban. 
Partic.  pres.  haebbende  (a) ;  pret.  gehaefd. 

The  forms  in  parentheses  are  poetic  archaisms.  The  forms 
hahbap,  hcBbbaJ?,  &c.  interchange  constantly. 


INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.  i.  libbe. 

libbe. 

2.  leofast. 

libbe. 

3.  leofa)?. 

libbe. 

plur.        libba|3. 

libben,  -on. 

Pret.                leofode,  lifde. 

Imper.  leofa,  libba|5.     Infin 

.  libban. 

Partic.  pres.  libbende  ;  pret.  geleofod. 

INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.   1.  folgige. 

folgige. 

2.  folgast,  fylgst. 

folgige. 

3.  folgaj),  fylg)?. 

folgige. 

plur.        folgia]?. 

folgigen,  -on. 

Pret.  folgode,  fyl(i)gde. 

Imper.  folga,  folgia}?.     Infin.  folgian,  fyl(i)gan. 

Partic.  pres.  folgiende,  fylgende;  pret.  gefolgod. 


Ixxviii  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

STRONG-WEAK  VERBS. 

The  strong-weak  (or  preterite-present)  verbs  have  for  their 
present  an  old  strong  pret,  from  which  a  new  weak  pret.  is 
formed. 

INDICATIVE.  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.  i.  wat  {know).  wite. 

2.  wast.  wite. 

3.  wat.  wite. 
phir.       witon.  witen,  -on. 

Prei.  (wisse),  wiste^. 

Iniper.  wite,  wita]?.         Injin.-^itzn. 
Partic.  pres.  witende ;  pret.  witen. 

The  other  strong-weak  verbs  are  given  below  in  the  ist 
and  2nd  persons  sing,  and  plur.  of  the  pres.  indie,  in  the 
pret.,  in  the  partic.  pret.  and  in  the  infin.  Many  of  them 
have  no  infin.  or  partic.  pret.  as  far  as  is  known. 

Ah  (possess),  age,  agon  ;  ahte ;  agen  (ad/.).  So  also  ml/i 
=  ne  ah. 

Ann  (grant),  unne,  unnon  ;  uj^e ;  unnan. 

Cann  (know),  canst,  cunnon  ;  cuj^e ;  cunnan ;  ciif)  (adj). 

Deah  (be  worth),  duge,  dugon  ;  dohte  ;  dugan. 

Dearr  (dare),  durre,  durron ;  durre,  dyrre  (subj)  ;  dorste.  . 

Geman  (remember),  gemanst,  gemunon :  gemunde ;  ge- 
munan. 

Maeg  (ca7i),  miht,  magon ;  mage,  msege  (subj.) ;  (meahte), 
mihte. 

Mot  (may),  most,  moton ;  moste. 

Sceal  (shall),  scealt,  sculon  (sceolon) ;  scyle  (subj.) ; 
sc(e)olde. 

'  Wisse  is  the  original  foiin,  still  presen'ed  occasionally  in  E.  W.  S. 


INFLECTIONS:    ANOMALOUS   VERBS.         Ixxix 

pearf  (need),  J^urfon  ;  ]5urfe,  f)yrfe  {sui/.) ;  Jjorfte. 

The  pres.  of  ivillan  (will)  was  originally  a  subj.  pret. : — 


INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing. 

I.  wile,  wille. 

wile,  wille. 

2.  wilt. 

wile,  wille. 

3.  wile,  wille. 

wile,  wille. 

plur. 

willajj. 

willen,  -on. 

Pret. 

wolde. 

Similarly  nyllan 

(will  not) : — 

INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing. 

I.  nyle,  nelle. 

nyle,  nelle. 

2,  nylt. 

nyle,  nelle. 

3.  nyle,  nelle. 

nyle,  nelle. 

plur. 

nylla]?,  nella]5. 

nyilen,  nellon 

Prei. 

nolde. 

The  optional  forms  in  //  are  later, 
is  found. 

Nyllan  has  imper.  nyle,  nyllap. 


For  nellap.  Sec,  nyllap 


ANOMALOUS  VERBS. 
(mixed  and  irregular.) 


INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres 

sing. 

I.  eom ;  heo{am). 

sie,  sy ;  beo. 

2.  ^art ;  bist. 

sTe,  sy ;  beo. 

3.  is;  bijj. 

sie,  sy ;  beo. 

plur. 

sindon,  sind ;  beo]?. 

sin;  beon. 

Pret. 

sing. 

I.  wses. 

ware. 

2.  wsere. 

wsere. 

3.  M'ses. 

wsere. 

plur. 

w»ron. 

wseren,  -on. 

Imper. 

wes, 

wesa)? ;  beo,  beo]?.     Injin.  wesan ;  beon 

P-artic.  pres.  wesende. 

Ixxx  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 


INDICATIVE. 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Pres.  sing.  i.  do. 

do. 

2.  dest. 

do. 

3.  dej3. 

do. 

p/ur.        do)?. 

don. 

Pre/.                dyde. 

Imper.  do,  do]?.     /«/«. 

don. 

Partic.  pres.  donde  ;  prei.  gedon. 

Biin  (dwell)  has  plur.  buajj,  pret.  biide,  partic.  pret.  gebtm 
and  gebud. 

DERIVATION. 

Prefixes. 

The  following  are  the  more  important  of  the  prefixes. 

a-  (i)  originally  'forth/  'away,'  as  in  d- far  an,  originally = 
'  go  forth,'  but  generally  only  in  an  intensitive  meaning,  as  in 
dliesan  (loosen),  dc§nnan  (bring  forth). 

(2)  =  dwa  (ever)  in  pronouns  and  particles,  such  as 
'dhwcBper,  'dhw^r,  •dwikt,  giving  a  sense  of  indefiniteness. 
A-ge-  becomes  dg-,  as  in  'cEghwd,  'dghwtlc. 

(3)  standing  for  a  variety  of  prefixes,  as  in  d'weg  =  on  weg 
(away),  d'buton  ■=■  ym'buton. 

be-  originally  '  by,'  '  around '  (cp.  the  preposition  be\ 
specializes  the  meaning  of  a  transitive  verb,  as  in  behon 
(hang  with),  bes§ttan  (beset),  or  makes  an  intransitive  verb 
transitive,  as  in  began  (surround),  beswican  (deceive)  from 
stvJcan  (depart  from,  cease)  bep§ncan  (consider)  from  pgncan 
(think).  In  bedcelan  (deprive),  beniman  (deprive)  from  dal 
and  niman,  it  is  privative,  as  also  is  the  trans,  betipan  (de- 
prive) literally  '  make  to  go  from,'  from  the  intrans.  Upan  (go). 
In   bebycgan  (sell)   it   reverses  the  meaning   of  the  simple 


DERIVATION.  Ixxxi 

bycgan  (buy).  In  some  words,  such  as  becuman  (come),  it  is 
practically  unmeaning. 

ed-  denotes  '  repetition,'  *  turning ' :  'edhwierft  (turn, 
change),  edlean  (requital),  ednrwe  (renewed). 

for-  generally  has  the  sense  of  '  loss '  or  '  destruction,' 
as  in  fordon  (destroy),  forgiefan  (give  away),  forweorpan 
(perish).  Often  it  is  merely  intensitive,  though  generally  in 
a  bad  sense  -.—/orbcErnan  (burn  up),  fortiiedan  (compel), 
forrotian  (rot  away)  ^. 

ge-  was  originally  collective,  as  in  gefera  (companion)  from 
feran  (go),  gebropru  (brothers).  With  verbs  it  sometimes 
denotes  success  or  attainment,  as  in  gegdn  (gain,  literally 
'  succeed  in  going  after ')  from  gan  (go),  gefrignan  (hear  of, 
learn)  from  frignan  (ask),  gehleapan  (leap  on)  from  hleapan 
(leap).  Hence  generally  prefixed  to  hleran  (hear)  and  seon 
(see).  In  most  other  cases  ge-  is  unmeaning.  Observe  that 
ge-  cannot  come  before  another  inseparable  prefix.  Thus 
dgdn  can  only  form  its  past  partic.  agdn,  not  gedgdn. 

mis-  =  *  mis-' : — -misdikd  (misdeed),  misltmpan  (go  wrong) 
from  gelimpan  (happen). 

on-  is  only  in  a  few  words  the  prep,  on,  as  in  ongean 
(against).  In  most  cases  it  is  a  different  prefix,  which  is 
generally  meaningless,  as  in  onginnan  (begin),  but  has  the 
sense  of  '  separation,'  '  change,'  in  such  words  as  onliesan 
(loosen),  onlucan  (unlock),  onwacan  (wake  up). 

or-,  literally  '  out  of,'  is  privative,  as  in  'orsorg  (careless), 
orwena  (despairing). 

o))-  generally  denotes  '  departure,'  '  separation' : — op'feallan 
(decline),  opw^ndan  (turn  away,  deprive). 

to-  in  •iocyme  (coming),  logcedre  (together),  &c.,  is  the 


'  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  preposition  for.    Its  original  form 
was/gr-. 

f 


Ixxxii  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

prep.  /<?,  but  in  most  cases  it  is  a  totally  distinct  prefix^, 
signifying  *  separation,'  '  destruction ' : — id'herstan  (burst 
asunder),  todalan  (divide),  tmveorpan  (throw  asunder, 
destroy). 

un-,  generally  purely  -  negative,  sometimes  intensitive  in 
the  sense  of  '  bad,'  as  in  •unpeaw  (bad  custom,  immorality) 
from  Jieaw  (custom),  undced  (wicked  deed). 

wan-  (cp.  wand)  has  the  same  negative  meaning  as  un-'. — 
'wanhdl  (unhealthy),  wanspedig  (poor). 

Terminations. 

NOUNS. 
{a)  Personal. 

-end  from  the  present  participle  ending  -ende : — halend 
(healer,  Saviour),  sceotend  (shooter,  warrior). 

-ere  =  '-er  ' — fiscere  (fisher),  godspellere  (evangelist), /(?<?r«(?r^ 
(learner). 

-estre,  fem.,  =  '  -eress ' : — witegestre  (prophetess). 

-ing:  earming  (wretch),  lytling  (little  one).  Originally 
used  to  form  patronymics,  as  in  cEpeling  (son  of  a  noble, 
prince)  from  (Ej^ele  (noble),  Scielding  (son  of  Scild). 

-ling: — deorling  (darling)  from  deore  (dear),  riepling  (cap- 
tive) from  rdpan  (bind). 

-en: — (i)  diminutive  (neuter),  as  in  mdden  (maiden)  from 
mccgp;  (2)  to  form  feminines, — with  mutation,  as  in  gyden 
(goddess)  from  god, — without,  as  in  pemven  from  pemv 
(servant). 

{b)  Inanimate  . 

-els,  masc. : — miercels  (mark),  recels  (incense),  wce/els 
(dress). 

*  Originally  te-. 


DERIVATION.  Ixxxiii 

(c)  Abstract. 

-aj)  (oJ>),  masc.  denoting  action  -.—fiscap  (fishing),  h§rgap 
(plundering). 

-nis,  fem.  from  adjectives: — ecnis  (eternity), geUcm's  (like- 
ness). 

-u]j  (-})),  fem. : — geogup  (youth),  tremvp  (truth), /J^  (theft) 
from  peof  (thief). 

-ung,  fem.  from  verbs,  often  becoming  -ing: — halgung 
(consecration),  leornung-,  -ing  (learning),  miltsung  (pity). 

The  following  derivative  terminations  were  originally 
independent  words. 

-dom,  masc.  '.—freodom  (freedom),  wisdom  (wisdom).  In 
a  few  words,  such  as  Icecedom  (medicine),  it  has  a  concrete 
meaning. 

-had,  masc,  generally  denotes  '  state,'  '  condition '  :^ 
cildhad  (childhood),  mcEgphdd  (virginity). 

-lac,  neut. : — reafldc  (robbery),  wrohildc  (accusation). 

-rseden,  fem. : — ieonrctden  (injury),  from  ieona  (insult, 
injury).     The  subs,  rceden  signifies  'law,'  'condition.' 

-scipe,  masc.  \-—freo7idscipe(^x\exi6&\i\^\iveorpscipe{^oriO\xx). 
Concrete  in  landscipe  (landscape),  leodscipe  (nation).  The 
subst.  scipe  (connected  with  scippan)  is  lost.  Its  meaning 
was  'shape,'  'condition.' 

-stafas,  masc.  pi.  (only  in  poetry) :—  drsiafas  (honour), 
gliwstafas  (joy). 

ADJECTIVES. 

-en,  with  mutation,  denotes  '  material,'  '  belonging  to ' : 
— gylden  (golden)  from  gold,  hapen  (heathen)  from  h^P 
(lieath),  sianen  (of  stone).  In  beren  from  bera  (bear)  the 
vowel  is  unchanged. 

f  2 


Ixxxiv  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

-ig,  without  mutation :  — blddt'g  (bloody),  Mlig  (holy). 

-isc,  with  mutation,  =  '  -ish ' : — ^nglisc  (English)  from 
Angel,  cierlisc  (servile)  from  ceorl,  ?n§nnisc  (human)  from 
mann.     In/olcisc  irova/ok  (people)  there  is  no  mutation. 

-ol : — h^lol  (violent)  from  h§ie  (hate),  pancol  (thoughtful). 

-iht,  with  and  without  mutation,  denotes  'material,' 
'nature ' : — hociht  (hooked),  staniht  (stony)  from  stdn. 

-sum : — hiersum  (obedient)  from  hieran,  langsum  (tedious), 
sibbsum  (peaceful). 

From  original  independent  words : — 

-bsere  (from  beran)  forms  derivatives  from  substantives : 
— dtorbare  (poisonous),  cwealmbare  (deadly). 

-cund  (cp.  cynn^  cunnan) : — deofolcund  (devilish),  godcund 
(divine). 

-fsest:— ar/fej/  (honourable,  good),  sopfcest  (truthful), 
prymmfcBst  (glorious). 

-feald  (from  fealdan)  =  '  -fold '  : — manig/eald  (manifold), 
seofonfeald  (sevenfold). 

-full  =  '  full ' : — carfull  (careful),  sorgfull  (sorrowful), 
prymvifull  (glorious). 

-leas  =  '  less ' : — drleas  (dishonourable,  wicked),  giemeleas 
(careless).  Hence  feminines  in  -least : — gJemeleast  (careless- 
ness), sl^pleast  (sleeplessness). 

-lie  {cp.ge-llc)  =  '  -ly ' : — eorplic  (earthly),  ^flj//?Ir  (spiritual). 

-w^nde  (connected  with  w^ndan) : — hdlw^nde  (wholesome), 
hwilwgnde  (transitory). 

-weard,  -es,  =  '  -wards  ' ; — hdmweard,  -es  (homewards), 
middeweard  (middle). 

Of  these  terminations  the  only  ones  which  are  preserved 
as  independent  words  "mq  fast,  full ^  and  leas. 


DERI  VA  TION.  Ixxx  V 

VERBS. 

-ettan : — hdlettan  (salute),  licettaii  (simulate)  from  gellc 
(like),  sdreitan  (grieve). 

-sian : — hreowsian  (repent),  mcersian  (celebrate)  from 
hreow  (sad),  m&re  (famous). 

From  independent  words  : — 

-Isecan (from  lac): — dnlacan  {umie), genealdcan  (approach), 
gerihtlcecan  (correct). 

ADVERBS, 

-e,  the  regular  termination  for  forming  adverbs  from  ad- 
jectives : — beorhie  (brightly),  lange  (long),  gelice  (similarly). 

-lice  : — blipeltce  (gladly),  unwcBrlice  (unwarily). 

-unga  (-inga) : — eallunga  (entiTely^/i^n'nga  (suddenly).  In 
griindlunga  (completely,  '  from  the  ground  ')  an  /  is  inserted. 

From  independent  words  : — 

-mselum  (dat.  pi.  of  vicel^  '  mark ')  •.—floccm^lum  (troop- 
wise),  sceafvialum  (sheafwise),  siyccenialum  (piecemeal). 

PARTICIPLE  DERIVATIVES. 

An  unlimited  number  of  abstract  words  are  formed  from 
the  pres.  (often  in  a  passive  sense)  and  past  (sometimes  in  an 
active  sense)  participles  of  verbs — nouns  in  -ni's,  adjectives  in 
-lie,  adverbs  in  -lice. 

Nouns  '.—forgiefennis  (forgiveness),  dc§nnednis  (birth), 
forsewe7inis  (contempt).  These  words  are  often  contracted  : 
—forhohnis  (contempt)  z=.forhogodnis,  under peodnis  {^vi!o]Q,Q.- 
\.\on)z=u?tderj>eodednis,  h§rennis  {przise) ^h^redftt's. 

Adjectives: — dp'i'endh'c  (injunous),  undherendlie  (ir^toler- 
able). 


Ixxxvi  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


SYNTAX. 

NOUNS. 
Cases. 

Dative.  The  dative  is  used  not  only  with  verbs  of  giving, 
addressing,  &c.,  but  also  denotes  a  variety  of  mostly  personal 
relations,  especially  with  verbs  of  following,  benefiting,  &c., 
such  as  dn'aft  (honour),  dorian  (injure),  fr§mian  (benefit), 
folgian  (follow),  &c.,  and  with  adjectives,  such  as  /^^(dear). 
It  often  denotes  the  person  indirectly  affected  by  an  action  : — 
pa  wees  Hropgdre  hors  gehdted  (then  was  for  H.  a  horse 
bitted,  20.  149).  This  dative  is  often  used  in  a  possessive 
sense : — me  com  on  gemynd  (it  came  into  my  mind,  2.  2)  ; 
w(ES  pam  hcefiviece  Hrunting  nama  (the  name  of  the  hilted 
sword  was  H.,  20.  207).  It  is  often  used  reflexively: — 
pat  he  him  ge'ndme  dne  iserne  hearstepannan  (That  he 
should  take  for-himself  an  iron  frying-pan,  3.  150).  This 
reflexive  dative  is  often  added  pleonastically  to  verbs  of 
motion : — Hi  him  hdmweard  ferdon  (They  journeyed  home- 
wards, 5  A.  23). 

The  dative  (or  instrumental  of  adjectives)  is  often  used  to 
signify  the  instrument  or  manner: — ^d  opre  wdron  hungre 
dcwolen  (The  others  had  died  of  hunger,  8.  100);  Gedscode 
pone  cyning  lytle  werode  (Heard  that  the  king  was  with  a 
small  force,  i.  11);  Heorot  hornum  trum  (The  stag  strong 
of  horns,  20.  119).  Also  in  the  termination  -malum 
{slyccemcelum,  &c.)  and  in  other  adverbs.  The  instrumental 
dative  is  also  used  to  signify  measure  with  comparatives,  as 
in  micle  Icessa  (much  less,  4.  41).  It  also  signifies  'time 
when,'  as  in  5  A.  I,  23.  12  {py  feorpan  dogore).     In  13.  474 


SYNTAX:     NOUNS.  Ixxxvii 

it  signifies  duration  of  time,  which  is  usually  expressed  by 
the  accusative.  In  r^sfe  wunedon  (25.  3)  the  dative  has  a 
locative  meaning,  '  in  bed.'  Tl^e  dative  is  occasionally  used 
in  passive  constructions  instead  ol  fram  (by)  wiih  the  dative  : 
— he  wearp  him  innweardlice  gelufod  (Was  loved  by  him, 
1 4  A.  16);  p<^/  wcES  unds^cgendlic  anigum  mptn  (Could 
not  be  told  by  any  man,  17.  24). 

Genitive.  The  genitive  is  often  used  in  a  partitive 
sense,  especially  with  numerals  *,  with  hwcet  in  the  sense  of 
'something'  (hwcct  ryhllices,  3.  82),  and  in  other  cases; — 
nohi  leasunga  (Nothing  of  lies,  no  lies,  10.  16);  Hu  mycel 
pas  folces  wees  (How  much  of  the  people  there  was,  17. 
24).  The  genitive  is.  often  used  Hke  the  instrumental  dative - 
to  denote  manner  or  measure : — wJges  heard  (brave  in  war, 
21,  130);  fytiges  §lna  lange  (fifty  ells  long,  4.  44);  Nis 
PcBt  feorr  heonon  milgemearces  (It  is  not  far  from  here  by 
mile-distance,  20.  112);  We  willap  eoiv  fripes  healdan 
(We  will  hold  you  in  peace,  21.  41).  Hence  its  use  to  form 
adverbs,  such  as  dnsir^ces,  gewealdes,  &c.  Cp.  the  instrumental 
gen.  wordes  and  ddde  (i6.  86).  The  genitive  is  occasionally 
used  of  time: — pees  Heart  wintra  (7.  7);  wintres  and 
sumeres  (24.  37). 

The  genitive  often  denotes  the  object  of  various  emotions 
and  states  of  the  mind.  It  is  used  with  verbs  and  adjectives 
of  joy,  desire,  &c.,  such  as  fcrgen  (glad),  gefeon  (rejoice), 
giernan  (desire),  and  gemyndig  (mindful),  wundrian  (won- 
der), &c. 

Some  verbs,  such  as  biddan  (ask)  take  an  accusative  of  the 

person  and  a  genitive  of  the  thing : — p^/  anegu  peod  opre 

fripes  bade  (That  any  nation  should  ask  another  for  peace, 

5  A.  103).    Some  verbs,  such  as  07iUon  (lend),  tlpian  (grant), 

^  See  p.  liii. 


Ixxxviii         GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

fcrwiernan  (refuse),  unnan  (grant),  take  a  dative  of  the  person 
and  a  genitive  of  the  thing : — him  ne  upe  God  l§ngran  Itfes 
(God  granted  him  not  a  longer  life,  23.  183). 

The  genitive  is  often  used,  interchanging  with  the  instru- 
mental dative,  with  verbs  of  ruling,  possessing,  such  as 
wealdan.  Brucan  (enjoy),  always  has  the  genitive.  So 
with  verbs  and  adjectives  of  loss,  deprivation,  &c.,  such  as 
leas  (without),  Unnan  (cease  from).  Transitives  of  depriva- 
tion take  an  ace.  of  the  person  and  a  gen.  or  dat.  (instr.)  of 
the  thing : — Cynmmlf  benam  Sigebryht  his  rices  (C.  de- 
prived S.  of  his  kingdom,  i.  i);  He  hine  heafde  becearf 
(He  cut  off  his  head,  20.  340).  The  gen.  or  instrumental 
dat.  is  also  used  with  many  verbs  of  touching,  holding,  &c., 
such  as  hrinan  (touch),  on/on  (receive). 

Agreement. 

Adjectives  agree  with  their  nouns  (or  pronouns,  &c.)  not 
only  when  used  attributively  {gode  m§nn)  but  also  when  the 
adj.  follows  the  noun,  either  predicatively  or  in  apposition  : 
pa  m^nn  sindon  gode. 

Apposition. 

In  such  collocations  as  '  the  city  of  London '  the  second 
noun  is  not  put  in  the  gen.  in  O.  E.,  but  the  two  are  simply 
put   in   apposition :— /a    burg   Hierusalem  (3.   146);    ealne 

pone  eard  Asiam  (all  the  continent  of  Asia,  14  a.  208).  lu 
some  collocations  the  words  standing  in  apposition  are  left 
undedined: — {He)  wearp  o/slcegen  frani  Bryita  cyninge, 
Ceadwealla  geciged  (He  was  killed  by  the  king  of  the 
Britons,  called  C,  15.  7).     So  also  15.  100,  143.     Cp.  also 

farende  (13.  238)  iox  farendum. 

There  is  a  similar  apposition  with  the  adjectives  sum  and 

fea  in  the  plural,  followed  by  a   noun : — swipe  feawe  pa 


SYNTAX:  PREPOSITIONS.  Ixxxix 

peawas  (very  few  of  the  virtues,  2.  30);  sume  pa  tep  (some 
of  the  teeth,  4.  39) ;  sume  hig  wckron  rihhvise  (some  of 
them  were  righteous,  13,  358). 

Another  kind  of  apposition  occurs  in  instances  like  the 
following : — on  middeweardum  Mere  rice  (in  the  middle  of 
her  kingdom,  5  b.  25);  heo  heaLfne  forcearf  pone  sweoran 
him  (she  cut  the  half  of  his  neck  =  '  cut  it  half  through,'  23. 
105).     So  also  8.  5,  10,  126. 

PREPOSITIONS. 

Some  prepositions  govern  the  ace,  such  as  geond  (through- 
out), ymbe  (around),  purh  (through) ;  some  the  dat.  (instr.), 
such  as  af/er  (after),  ^r  (before),  eel  (at),  be  (by),  hinnan 
(within),  bufan  (above),  butan  (outside), _/i?r  (^o\),frani  (from), 
^(of),  to  (to). 

Others  govern  both  ace.  and  dat.,  such  as  in  (in),  ofer 
(over),  on  (on),  under  (under).  The  general  rule  is  that 
when  motion  is  implied  they  take  the  ace,  when  rest  the 
dat.  Thus  071  with  the  ace.  signifies  *  into '  (which  is  also 
expressed  in  O.  E.  by  ijito),  with  the  dat.  '  in.'  But  this  rule 
is  not  strictly  observed,  and  we  often  find  the  accusative 
used  with  verbs  of  rest,  as  in  His  hits  ofer  stdn  getimbrode 
(Built  his  house  on  a  rock),  and,  conversely,  the  dat.  for 
the  ace,  as  in  Sume  feollon  on  stcpnihte  (Some  fell  on  a 
stony  place). 

As  regards  the  use  and  meaning  of  these  prepositions  it 
must  be  noticed  that  in  is  very  seldom  used  in  W.  S.,  on 
being  generally  substituted  for  it,  the  meaning  '  on '  being 
often  expressed  by  ofer,  as  above. 

Some  prepositions  sometimes  govern  the  gen.,  such  as 
wip  (against),  which  generally  takes  the  dat.  or  ace.  in- 
differently. 

When  a  thing  is  referred  to,  peer  is  generally  substituted 


XC  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

for  ki'i  with  a  preposition,  the  preposition  being  joined  on  to 
the  />^r ;  on  hit,  for  example,  becoming  par  on : — Curfon  hie 
pcet  (the  tomb)  of  leorhitm  sldne,  ges§lto7i  hie  pceron  sigora 
Wealdend  (They  cut  it  out  of  the  bright  rock,  they  placed 
in  it  the  Lord  of  victories,  25.  66). 

Prepositions  often  follow  instead  of  preceding  their  noun, 
often  with  other  words  intervening  : — he  him  to  cwcrp  (he 
said  to  him,  14  a.  296);  eastd^lum  on  (in  the  east-regions, 
24.  2);  pe  hiora  speda  on  beop  (of  which  their  wealth 
consists,  4.  46) ;  we  him  ne  cunnon  cefter-spyrigean  (we 
cannot  follow  after  them,  2.  42).  Similarly  wixh.  pier : — Hi 
pmr  gendmon  inne  ealle  pa  gehddodan  m^nn  (They  took  in 
it  (the  city)  all  the  men  in  orders,  17.  23).  Compare  op 
pcei  hie  p^rinne  fulgon  (Until  they  penetrated  into  it,  i-  41). 
In  many  cases  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  preposition  is  not 
rather  an  adverb.  Thus  inne  in  17.  23  may  be  either  an 
adverb  or  else  another  form  of  the  prep,  innan. 

Compound  prepositions  are  often  separated  into  a  pre- 
position and  an  adverb.  Thus  we  can  either  say  ymtiitan 
hie  (round  about  them)  or  ymb  hie  titan  (4.  34).  So  also 
beizveonun  in  be  sim  tweonum  (between  the  seas,  20.  47). 

ADJECTIVES. 

The  weak  forms  are  used : — • 

(i)  after  the  definite  article : — se  walhreowa  (the  cruel 
one) ;  pd  hdlgan  Idreozvas  (the  holy  teachers)  ;  py  ilcan 
geare  (in  the  same  year). 

(2)  after  pis: — pas  leasan  spell  (these  false  stories);  pds 
mine  word  (these  my  words). 

(3)  often  after  possessive  pronouns,  especially  in  the  later 
period: — Hre  earme  folc  (our  poor  nation,  17.  15);  his 
ansundan  mcBgphddes  (of  his  unimpaired  virginity,  14  a.  5). 
Sometimes  after  the  genitive: — Godes  miclan  wundru  (God's 


SYNTAX:     ARTICLES,  XCl 

great  miracles,  13.  262).    Observe  that  dgen  always  preserves 
the  strong  form  : — on  his  agnum  lande  {4.  42). 

Occasionally  after  other  demonstrative  and  indefinite  ad- 
jectives, such  as  an,  sum. 

(4)  In  the  vocative,  often  with  the  definite  article : — 
Gepenc  nu  se  mara  maga  Heal/denes,  snottra  f^ngel  (Think 
now  thou  famous  son  of  H.,  thou  wise  prince,  20.  224). 
So  also  20.  233. 

(5)  In  poetry  the  weak  form  is  often  used  without  the 
definite  article,  which  would  be  supplied  in  prose  : — hp-e- 
strcel  hearda  (the  sharp  war-arrow,  20.  185);  wudu  selesta 
(the  best  wood,  best  of  woods,  25.  27). 

Note  that  oper  always  retains  the  strong  form  -.-^on  pam 
oprum  dcBge  (on  the  second  day) ;  pa  opre  h^rgas  (the 
other  armies). 

ARTICLES. 

The  definite  article  is  very  sparingly  employed  in  poetry. 
It  is  omitted  in  prose  also  in  many  combinations  of  preposi- 
tions and  nouns;  be  lande  (4.  20),  ofer  land  (4.  82),  id 
tvuda  (3.  230,  9.  12).  Also  with  Dryhten  (the  Lord)  and 
Deofol  (the  Devil).  The  definite  article  is  sometimes  added 
to  proper  names,  generally  when  the  name  has  been  already 
given,  as  in — He  wolde  ddrafan  dnne  crpeling,  se  ivics 
Cyneheard  hdten.  Qnd  se  Cyneheard  was  pees  Sigebryhtes 
bropur  (He  wished  to  expel  a  noble,  who  was  called  C. 
And  (this)  C.  was  the  brother  of  the  (above-mentioned)  S.,  i. 
8).  So  also  in  14  a.  262  and  14  b.  8.  The  definite  article  is 
sometimes  added  to  the  possessive  pronouns,  especially  in 
addresses  : — hcehp  nun  se  leofa  (my  beloved  man,  25.  78). 

The  indefinite  article  is  either  not  expressed  at  all— 6?« 
alcre  byrig  bip  cyning  (In  each  city  there  is  a  king,  4. 
129) — or  else  an  or  sum  are  used,  often  with  the  somewhat 


XCii  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Stronger  meaning  of  'a.  certain  one': — Se  het  afyllan  dm 
cyfe  mid  weallendum  ele  (He  ordered  a  vessel  to  be  filled 
with  boiling  oil,  14  a.  25);  Nim  sume  tigelan  (Take  a  tile, 
3.  145).  eft  on  fyrste  rlxode  sum  wcelhreow  cdsere  on 
Romana  rice  (After  a  time  there  reigned  a  (certain)  cruel 
emperor  in  Rome,  14  a.  23). 

PRONOUNS. 

The  neuter  in  O.  E.  is  used  not  only  of  lifeless  things  but 
also  as  a  common  gender  to  include  both  masculine  and 
feminine.  Hence  in  speaking  of  male  and  female  beings 
together  the  pronoun  which  includes  them  both  is  made 
neuter,  if  possible  :  {Adam  and  Eve)  wurdon  pa  deadlice  and 
adroifde  butu  of  pare  myrhpe  to  pisum  middangearde  (A. 
and  E.  became  then  mortal,  and  were  both  driven  from  the 
joy  (of  Eden)  to  this  earth,  13.  102).  So  also  25.  48, 
where  butu  includes  Christ  and  the  fem.  rod.  The  neuter 
has  a  similar  indefinite  sense  in  pat  waron  ealle  Finnas 
(they  were  all  Fins,  4.  28). 

VERBS. 
Number. 

When  pcct  or  pis  is  connected  with  a  plural  predicate  by 
means  of  the  verb  '  to  be,'  the  verb  is  put  in  the  plural : — 
Eall pcEt  sindon  micle  attd  ^geslice  dada  (All  those  are  great 
and  terrible  deeds,  16.  108). 

After  (Sic  para  pe  .  .  .  (each  of  those  who  .  .  .)  the  verb  is 
put  in  the  singular,  agreeing  not  with  para  pe,  but  with  die  : 
celc  para  pe  pas  mine  word  gehyrp. 

Person. 

The  personal  pronoun  is  sometimes  omitted  in  subordinate 
clauses  -.-^No  pees  frod    leofap   gumena   beanuz,  pcet  pone 


SYNTAX :     VERBS.  XCIU 

grund  wife  (No  one  lives  so  wise  of  the  children  of  men  that 
he  knows  the  bottom,  20.  117).  So  also  14  b.  190.  The 
indefinite  man  is  ■  sometimes  omitted  : — p^r  mag  nihta 
gehwam  nipwundor  seon  (There  one  may  see  every  night 
a  dire  wonder,  20.  115). 

Impersonal  verbs  take  an  accusative  of  the  person  affected : 
— me  gematte  (I  dreamed).  Others  take  a  genitive  of  the 
thing : — hine  ndnes  pinges  ne  lyste  (he  desired  nothing) ; 
pcBs  us  ne  scamap  nd  (we  are  not  ashamed  of  it).  Some 
impersonals  take  a  dative  of  the  person  : — hwi  pyncp  (it 
appears  to  him). 

Tenses. 

There  being  no  future  inflection  in  O.  E.  the  present  is 
used  instead  : — Gd  ge  on  mtnne  wingeard,  and  ic  sylle  eow 
pat  riht  bip  (Go  into  my  vineyard,  and  I  shall  give  you 
what  is  right).  The  future  is  sometimes  expressed  by 
willan  with  the  infinitive,  as  in  14  a.  199,  though  generally 
with  some  idea  of  volition  as  well,  and  by  sculan  {ic  sceal). 

The  preterite  is  often  used  not  only  for  the  modern 
preterite  and  perfect,  but  also  for  the  pluperfect : — He  mid 
pdm  leohte  his  gdst  dgeaf  pdm  Drihtne  pe  hine  to  his  rice 
gelapode  (He  with  the  light  gave  up  his  spirit  to  the  Lord 
who  had  invited  him  to  his  kingdom,  14  a.  326).     So  also 

2.  55,  57;  3-  60. 

The  perfect  and  pluperfect  are  often  expressed,  as  in 
modern  English,  by  hce/p  and  hce/de  with  the  past  participle, 
but  both  forms  are  occasionally  employed  for  the  simple 
preterite : — Fela  ic  on  pdm  beorge  gebiden  hcebbe  wrapt  a 
wyrda  (I  endured  many  cruel  fates  on  that  mountain,  25. 
50) ;  pa  Beormas  hccfdon  swipe  wel  gebUd  hire  land  (The 
Biarmians  cultivated  their  land  very  well,  4.  29).  Originally 
these  periphrastic  forms  were  employed  only  with  transitive 


XCIV  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

verbs,  and  the  participle  was  put  in  the  accusative  case, 
agreeing  with  the  substantive,  as  is  still  the  case  in  the  older 
writings : — 0J>  pat  hie  hine  o/slcrgenne  hafdon  (Until  they 
had  killed  him,  i.  17).  In  the  later  language  the  uninflected 
ofslagen  would  be  used.  There  are,  however,  examples  of 
inflection  in  the  later  period,  as  in  17.  26.  With  intransitive 
verbs  wesan  is  used  instead  of  hahban  : — he  is  cumen  (he  has 
come) ;  he  wcbs  cumen  (he  had  come).  Here  the  participle 
always  agrees  with  the  subject : — hi  waron  cumene  (they 
had  come).  But  hahban  is  also  used  with  many  verbs, 
generally  to  indicate  independent  action,  as  in  gegdn  hafdon 
(they  marched,  23.  219),  but  also  in  hafde  geworden  (had 
happened,  23.  260). 

The  periphrases  with  the  present  participle  have  no  dis- 
tinctive meaning: — ge  sindon  leogende  {s-  Tg)=ge  leogap  ; 
bip  s^tigende  (3.  i'jo)-=  s^iap]  wees  ivinnende  (5  a.  2)  = 
7vann.     So  •A'&o godiende  weorpan  (16,  xo))=zgodian. 

In  such  preterites  as  win  wearp  dteorod  (wine  failed,  was 
wanting,  14  a.  9),  and  wearp  gesieclod  (sickened,  15.  170), 
which  are  exceptionally  formed  by  wearp  instead  of  was 
with  an  intransitive  past  participle,  it  is  simplest  to  take 
wearp  in  the  literal  sense  of  '  became,'  and  regard  the  parti- 
ciple as  an  adjective — '  became  wanting,'  '  became  sickened.' 
There  is  evidently  some  confusion  with  the  passive  construc- 
tion, where  the  participle  often  has  the  same  half-adjectival 
meaning. 

Passive. 

The  passive  is  formed  with  wesan  or  weorpan  with  the  past 
participle.  These  forms  are  very  vague  in  meaning.  The 
form  is  gelufod  may  be  present  or  perfect  in  signification  : — 
Asia  is  geteald  to  healfum  diele  jniddaneardcs  (Asia  is 
reckoned  the  half  of  the  world,  14  a.  208).    So  also  broht  lip 


SYNTAX:    VERBS.  XCV 

(i6.  30),  weorpe  gen§red  (3.  251).  Nu  is  peos  giefu  eow 
aibroden  (Now  this  gift  is  (has  been)  withdrawn  from  you, 
14  A.  126).  So  also  1 4  A.  185.  The  form  wces  {wearp) 
gelufod  may  be  simple  preterite,  perfect,  or  pluperfect : — 
ofslcpgene  wcerun  (were  killed,  i.  40);  qfslcpgene  wurdon 
(were  killed,  5  a.  29);  ofslagen  was  (had  been  killed,  i. 
26).  The  distinction  between  wesan  and  weorpan  is  not 
very  clearly  defined,  but  wesan  appears  to  indicate  a  state, 
weorpan  generally  an  action,  whence  wesan  is  generally  used 
to  express  the  pluperfect,  while  the  simple  narrative  preterite 
is  generally  expressed  by  wearp,  although  wcbs  is  also 
common. 

Subjunctive. 

The  subjunctive  states  something  not  as  a  fact,  as  in  the 
indicative,  but  merely  as  an  object  of  thought.  Hence  it 
is  used  to  express  wish,  conditions,  doubt,  &c. 

A.  In  principal  sentences. 

Wish  and  command  (  =  imperative) :—  On  Godes  naman 
dhreose  pis  tempel  (In  God's  name  may  this  temple  fall,  1 4  a. 
246);  Lare  mgn  sippan  furpur  oil  Lccdengepiode  pa.  pe 
mgn  furpor  laran  wille  (Let  one  teach  further  in  Latin  those 
that  one  wishes  to  teach  further,  2.  70). 

B.  In  dependent  sentences. 

The  chief  cases  are  the  following  :  — 

(i)  In  indirect  narration  and  question  : — pa  cwcedon  hie 
pcEi  him  n&nig  mag  leofra  ndre  ponne  hiera  hlaford  (Then 
they  said  that  no  kinsman  was  dearer  to  them  than  their 
lord,  I.  34);  He  hefrdn  hwar  Crlstes  c§nningstdw  ware 
(He  asked  where  Christ's  birthplace  was,  14  b.  15);  pa 
wundrode  se  pegn  for  hwon  he  pas  bade  (Then  the  servant 
wondered  why  he  asked  for  it,  10.  107).  When  the  state- 
ment in  the  indirect  narration  is  perfectly  certain,  and  not 


XCVl  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

merely  accepted  on  the  authority  of  the  speaker,  it  is  often 
put  in  the  indicative,  as  in  3.  140,  170,  In  16.  35,  how- 
ever, we  would  expect  the  subj.  durre  rather  than  the  indie. 
dearr. 

(2)  After  verbs  of  thinking  and  desiring  (commanding) ; 
—  Woldon  pat  Mr  py  mdra  xmsdom  on  Ignde  ware  py  we 
via  gepeoda  cupon  (Wished  that  there  might  be  the  more 
wisdom  in  this  country  the  more  languages  we  knew,  2.  52); 
Ne  dorste  he  genepan  pat  he  hie  mid  firde  gefore  (He 
durst  not  venture  to  attack  them  with  an  army,  5  a.  66) ;  Ic 
bebiode  on  Godes  naman  pat  nan  monn  pone  astet  frgm 
pare  bee  ne  do  (I  command  in  God's  name  that  ho  man 
remove  the  mark  from  the  book,  2.  85). 

(3)  To  express  purpose: — He  carap  dages  and  nihtes 
pat  his  feoh  gehealden  si  (He  cares  by  day  and  night  that  his 
property  may  be  preserved,  14  a.  147).    So  also  14  a.  75,  81. 

(4)  To  state  what  is  proper,  what  ought  to  be: — Bip 
ponne  rihtlic  gepuht  pat  ge  geswicon  eoweres  gedwyldes 
(It  will  then  seem  right  that  ye  cease  from  your  error,  14  a. 
240)  ;  Tima  is  pat  pu  mid  pinum  broprum  wistfullige  on 
minuni  gebeorscipe  (It  is  time  for  thee  to  feast  with  thy 
brothers  at  my  banquet,  14  a.  294). 

(5)  To  express  result : — Hie  becomon  at  of  pain  h^rige, 
pat  hie  sweotollice  geseon  inihten  pare  wlitigan  byrig  weallas 
bllcan  (They  came  out  of  the  army,  so  that  they  could 
clearly  see  the  walls  of  the  fair  city  glitter,  23.  136).  So  also 
23.24. 

(6)  To  express  hypothetical  comparison  (as  if) : — Ic 
swugode  swelce  ic  hit  ne  gesawe  (I  was  silent,  as  if  I  had 
not  heard  it,  3.  21).     So  also  5  b.  40  and  26.  96. 

(7)  In  conditional  clauses,  generally  with  gif  ov  buton'. — 
Wes  pu  mundbora  mlnum  magopegnum,  gif  mec  hild  nime 
(Be  thou  a  protector  to  my  men,  if  war  seize  me,  20.  230); 


SYNTAX  :    VERBS.  XCVll 

Se  byrst  wyrp  gemane  eahe  Jn'sse  peode,  huton  God  gebeorge 
(The  injury  will  be  common  to  all  this  nation,  unless  God 
protect,  i6.  65).  So  also  with  nimpe^  23.  52  and  26.  113. 
When  the  condition  is  stated  as  a  certainty,  or  is  assumed 
to  be  certain,  the  indicative  is  used: — Ic  pe  pa  fdhpe  feo 
leafiige,  gif  pu  on  weg  cymest  (I  will  reward  for  the  feud 
with  money,  if  thou  escapest,  20.  130). 

When  the  statement  is  assumed  as  unreal,  instead  of 
simply  hypothetical,  as  in  the  above  instances,  both  clauses 
are  put  in  the  subjunctive,  the  preterite  being  substituted 
for  the  present — gif  ic  ware  =  ic  neom. 

For  the  preterite  the  pluperfect  should  be  used,  but  in  O.E. 
the  simple  preterite  is  retained  in  this  case  also : — Hit  ware 
id  hrcedlic ,  gi/  he  pa  on  cildcradole  acweald  wurde  (It  would 
have  been  too  premature,  if  he  had  been  killed  then  in  the 
cradle,  14  b.  102).  In  16.  136  ciipo7i  is  subj.  pret.,  and  stands 
for  the  present,  implying  zve  ne  cunnon,  the  other  clause  being 
represented  by  the  words  us  eallum  to  woruldscame  without 
any  verb. 

(8)  In  concessive  clauses,  with  peak,  which  often  has 
nearly  the  same  meaning  as  gif: — peak  se  lareow  pis  eall 
gecype,  ne  forstpit  hit  him  noht  (Although  (even  if)  the 
teacher  proclaim  all  this,  it  will  avail  him  nought,  3.  193). 
So  also  14  A.  256  and  16.  65. 

(9)  The  subjunctive  is  also  used  in  a  variety  of  other  col- 
locations, as  to  imply  hypothesis,  uncertainty,  indefiniteness, 
vague  futurity,  &c.  Hence  it  is  frequently  employed  in 
clauses  dependent  on  a  negative  sentence,  as  in  21.  251 
and  26.  10.  In  4.  95  the  negation  is  implied: — Seo  {so) 
is  hrddre  ponne  dnig  mann  ofer  seon  mage  (The  sea  is 
broader  than  (to  allow  that)  any  man  can  see  across  it). 

In  some  cases  the  subjunctive  is  used  inaccurately  for 
the  indicative  in  simple  statements  of  facts. 

g 


XCVlll  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

It  is  SO  used  in  clause?  dependent  on  another  clause 
containing  a  subjunctive,  by  a  sort  of  attraction  : — pcss  us 
scamap  swipe  pcei  we  bote  dginnon,  swd  swd  bee  tacon  (We 
are  greatly  ashamed  of  beginning  repentance,  as  the  books 
teach,  1 6.  191).  In  many  cases  it  is  doubtful  whether  the 
subjunctive  in  such  cases  is  simply  due  to  attraction  or  to 
some  idea  of  uncertainty,  hypothesis,  &c. 

The  conjunction  ar  is  generally  followed  by  the  subjunctive, 
even  in  simple  statements  of  facts : — \)one  bur  utan  beeode, 
dr  hine  pd  m§nn  onfunden  pe  mid  pam  cyninge  warun 
(Surrounded  the  chamber  before  the  men  who  were  with  the 
king  found  him  out,  i.  12).  So  also  4.  103  ;  and  with  ar 
pdmpe  2.  33. 

The  preterite  subjunctive  is  often  expressed  by  auxiliary 
verbs  with  an  infinitive,  especially  in  the  later  language, 
where  there  is  no  distinction  between  indicative  and  subjunc- 
tive in  the  preterite  of  weak  verbs.  These  auxiliaries  were 
originally  themselves  in  the  subjunctive. 

Sceolde  is  used  after  verbs  of  desiring  and  commanding,  to 
express  purpose,  and  what  ought  to  be  : — -pe  him  beboden 
ivcES  pcvl  hi  scolden  pd  ceasire  Hierusalem  on  dwrttaii  (On 
which  they  were  commanded  to  draw  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, 3.  158) ;  pdvi  VKBdencildum  hie  fori§ndun  pcei  swipre 
breost  foran,  p<xt  hit  weaxan  ne  sceolde,  pcet  hie  hcz/den  py 
str§ngran  scyte  (They  cauterized  the  right  breast  of  the 
female  children  in  front,  that  it  might  not  grow,  that  they 
might  have  the  stronger  shooting,  5  a.  45).  Here  weaxan 
sceolde  and  hce/den  are  exactly  parallel,  pa  puhte  him  to 
huxlic  pcet  he  hiran  sceolde  anigiim  hldforde  (Then  it 
seemed  to  him  too  ignominious  that  he  should  obey  any  lord, 
13.  78).  Sceolde  is  also  used  in  the  sense  of  indefinite, 
uncertain  futurity : — pJ  pe  pdr   cerest   comon   wendon   peel 


SVNTAX  :    VERBS.  xcix 

Mg  sceoldon  mare  on/on  (Those  that  came  first  expected  to 
receive  more). 

Wolde  is  used  to  express  will  and  purpose  : — Him  beheton 
poet  hi  woldon  pisne  card  healdan  (They  promised  him  to 
protect  this  country,  1 7.  60) ;  Ne  com  he  for  py  pcei  he 
wolde  his  eorplice  rice  him  to  geieon  (He  did  not  come  in 
order  to  appropriate  his  earthly  kingdom,  143.  94).  In  this 
last  instance  we  might  substitute  for  py  pcet  he  .  .  .  geiuge 
without  change  of  meaning,  and  so  with  all  the  others. 

Mosie  is  sometimes  used  after  verbs  of  wishing,  asking, 
&c.,  and  to  express  purpose.  In  22.  124  it  is  used  in  an 
independent  sentence  of  wishing. 

Infinitive. 

After  verbs  of  commanding,  &c.,  the  infinitive  often  has 
a  passive  sense : — Het  pa  bdre  seitan  (Ordered  the  bier  to 
be  set  down,  14  a.  48) ;  Lei  7iiman  of  hire  eall  pcct  heo  ahte 
(Had  taken  from  her  all  that  she  possessed,  18.  72),  So  also 
after  hieran : — Ofpdm  pe  we  nu,  sgcgan  hirdon  (From  what 
we  have  now  heard  (to  be)  said,  10.  140).  After  geseon,  25. 
52.  Some  indefinite  pronoun  seems  to  have  been  omitted — 
'  ordered  them  to  set  down  .  .  . ,'  &c. 

The  infinitive  is  often  used  in  poetry  after  a  verb  of 
motion  where  we  should  use  the  present  participle  : — pJ 
com  inn  gdn  ealdor  pegjia  (The  prince  of  thanes  came 
walking  in,  20.  394). 

Gerund. 

(i)  The  gerund  expresses  purpose  : — Ui  code  se  sdwere 
his  sad  id  sdwenne  (The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed). 
So  also  3.  156  and  5  a.  52. 

(2)  It  defines  or  determines  a  noun  or  adjective  (adverb) : 
— Hit  is   scondlic  ymh  sivdc   to  sprecanne  (It   is   shameful 


C  GRAMMATICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

to  speak  about  such  things,  5  a.  76).     So  also  20.  169.     In 
5  B.  21,  29  it  is  used  in  a  half  passive  sense,  as  below. 

(3)  With  the  verb  '  be '  it  expresses  necessity  or  duty  in 
a  passive  sense : — Mgnige  scylda  beop  to  forberanne  (Many 
sins  are  to  be  tolerated,  3.  24).     So  also  3.  100. 

Negation. 

The  negative  particle  in  ne,  which  drops  its  e  before 
some  verbs  and  general  adjectives  (pronouns)  beginning 
in  a  vowel  (or  h  and  w  followed  by  a  vowel).  The  negative 
particle  is  prefixed  to  the  verb  in  every  sentence,  and  is 
besides  prefixed  to  all  the  other  words  in  the  sentence  which 
admit  the  contracted  forms : — Hit  nd  ne  feoll  (It  did-not- 
fall  at  all);  On  ndnum  m^nn  nyton  nam  are  (They  do- 
not-show  any  mercy  to  any  man,  9.  32).  When  ne  .  .  ne 
(neither . .  nor)  is  employed,  7ie  is  also  added  to  the  verb,  and 
to  any  contracting  words  in  the  sentence  : — Ne  flit  he  ne  he 
ne  hrym])  (He  neither  quarrels  nor  cries). 


METRE. 

The  essential  elements  of  O.  E.  versification  are  accent 
and  allitteration.  Each  full  (long)  verse  has  at  least  four 
accented  syllables,  and  is  divided  into  two  half  (short) 
verses  divided  by  a  pause,  and  bound  together  by  allittera- 
tion :  two  accented  syllables  in  the  first  half  verse  and  one 
in  the  second  beginning  with  any  vowels  (generally  diflferent 
vowels)  or  the  same  consonant.  There  is  often  only  one 
allitterative  letter  in  the  first  half  verse. 

'  pa  com  mn  gan  |  raldor  jiegna 
(/aedcene  mgnn  |  e/ome  gewurj^ad 
>^sele  /^ildedeor  |  ^rojjgar  gretan.' 


METRE.  Ct 

Generally  speaking  the  number  of  accented  syllables  does 
not  exceed  five  in  an  ordinary  long  line,  the  extra  syllable 
always  coming  be/ore  the  last  allitterative  syllable,  which  is 
always  the  last  accented  syllable  but  one  in  the  line,  however 
long  it  may  be. 

The  number  of  unaccented  syllables  is  indifferent.  There 
is  however  a  more  elaborate  metre  in  which  unaccented 
syllables  are  introduced  regularly,  the  number  of  accented 
syllables  being  generally  increased  at  the  same  time : — 

'  Oferdrgncte   his   </uguJje    ealle,  swilce   hie  wseron   ded}p& 
geslsegene. 
iSare  ic  waes  mid  jorgum  gedrefed,  hnag  ic  hwaefre  j^am 
j§cgum  to  handa.' 

This  metre  is  only  employed  occasionally  in  solemn, 
lyrical  passages. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  additional  accented  syllables 
in  the  second  half  verse  always  come  before  the  allitterative 
syllable,  which  is,  therefore,  always  the  last  but  one  in  the 
line. 

In  reading,  the  strongest  stress  should  be  put  on  the 
allitterating  syllable  of  the  second  half  verse,  the  next 
strongest  on  the  first  of  the  italicized  syllables  of  the  first  half 
verse.  In  the  texts,  metrically  corrupt  or  defective  lines  are 
marked  with  a  t. 

The  other  characteristics  of  the  poetry  are  the  use  of 
archaic  forms  and  words,  such  as  mec  for  me,  the  possessive 
sin,  gamol,  dogor,  swat,  for  eald,  dcEg,  bldd,  &c.,  after  they  had 
become  obsolete  in  the  prose  language,  and  the  use  of 
special  compounds  and  phrases  such  as  hildencedre  (war- 
adder)  for  '  arrow,'  goldgiefa  (goldgiver)  for  'king,'y«^/«  ivynn 
(joy  of  a  bird)  for  '  feather,'  goldwine  gumena  (goldfriend  of 
men  =  '  distributor  of    old  to  men  ')  for  '  king,'  &c. 


Cll  GRAMMATICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

There  is  also  a  tendency  to  parallelism,  or  repetition  of  the 
same  idea  in  different  words.  The  last  half  of  one  line  is 
often  connected  with  the  first  half  of  the  next  in  this  way. 

'Unriht  sefnde,  op  Jjaet  ^nde  becwom 
szvyl/  sefter  synnum.     pset  gesyne  wear]? 
widcup  werum,  ]jgette  wrecend  ]?a  gyt 
lifde  sefter  lajjum.' 

Here  gnde  and  swylt,  gesyne  and  widcup  are  variations  on 
the  simple  ideas  of  '  death '  and  '  evident.' 

Other  examples  are  h&pstapa  (heathstalker)  parallel  to 
heorot  hornum  trum  (the  stag  strong  of  horns),  &c.  In  20. 
129  we  find  three  parallels, y/c*,  ealdgeslreojium  and  wundnum 
golde.  The  same  parallelism  is  common  in  the  poetical 
compounds  themselves,  such  as  heoruwczpen  (sword-weapon) 
for  ^  swovA,'  feojidsceapa  (hostile  enemy) =' enemy,'  &c. 

It  is  important  to  observe  that  most  abstract  words  in  the 
poetry  have  a  very  wide  range  of  meanings,  diverging  widely 
from  the  prose  usage.  Synn,  for  instance,  means  simply 
'  injury,'  '  mischief/  '  hatred,'  and  the  prose  meaning  '  sin '  is 
only  a  secondary  one  ;  haia  in  poetry  is  not  only  '  hater '  but 
'  persecutor,'  '  enemy,'  just  as  nip  is  both  '  hatred '  and 
'  violence,'  *  strength ';  heard  is  *  sharp '  as  well  as  '  hard,'  and 
may  be  applied  to  the  edge  of  a  sword,  as  in  the  adj. 
heard^cg. 

Finally  the  word-order  is  much  freer  in  poetry  than  in  prose, 
such  collocations  as  m'hi  seo  pJestre  (the  dark  night)  being 
peculiar  to  poetry.  Words  that  usually  come  together,  such 
as  substantive  and  adjective,  are  often  widely  separated. 

The  distinctions  between  poetry  and  prose  are  not  always 
strongly  marked,  and  there  is  a  good  deal  of  prose  which  is 
written  in  a  half  poetical  style,  with  the  words  and  allitteration 
of  poetry.     iElfric  on  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Discourse 


I 


METRE.  ciii 

of  Wulfstan  are  examples.    The  passage  13.  85,  for  instance, 
might  easily  be  written  thus,  in  a  doggrel  metre  : — 

'  Ac  wolde  mid  nccetere  |  him  rice  gewinnan, 
and  }5urh  /wodignisse  j  hine  wzacian  to  Gode, 
and  nam  him  ge^adan  j  ongean  G^odes  willan 
to  his  ^nrsede  |  on  ^ornost  gefaestnod.' 

The  last  two  lines  are  entirely  poetical  in  diction. 


1. 

CYNEWULF  AND   CYNEHEARD. 

[From  the  Saxon  Chronicle.] 

The  following  tragic  narrative  stands  out  conspicuously  among 
the  brief  dry  notices  of  which  the  Chronicle  up  to  the  time  of 
Alfred  is  mainly  composed :  we  do  not  meet  with  so  vivid  and 
circumstantial  a  piece  of  history  till  more  than  a  hundred  years 
later.  It  is  no  doubt  contemporary  with,  or,  at  any  rate,  only 
a  few  years  later  than  the  events  it  tells — it  is,  in  short,  by  far  the 
oldest  historical  prose  in  any  Teutonic  language.  The  style  is 
of  the  rudest  character,  contrasting  remarkably  with  the  polished 
language  of  the  later  portions  of  the  Chronicle, — abrupt,  dis- 
connected, obscure  and  full  of  anacoluthons.  The  forms  and 
orthography  are,  as  throughout  the  earlier  part  of  the  Chronicle, 
those  of  Alfred's  reign,  with  a  few  occasional  archaisms,  which 
escaped  the  eye  of  the  ninth  century  reviser. 

The  present  text  is  taken  from  the  Parker  MS. — the  only 
one  of  independent  authority  for  the  earlier  periods.  The 
Chronicle  has  been  edited  by  Prof.  Earle  (Two  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicles  Parallel;  Oxford,  1865),  and  by  Thorpe  for  the  Rolls 
series  (The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  edited,  with  a  translation,  by 
Benjamin  Thorpe;  London,  1861.  2  vols.),  which  gives  the  texts 
of  all  the  MSS.  in  full,  together  with  an  English  translation. 
Earle's  introduction  is  valuable,  but  his  text  is  inaccurate  and 
full  of  silent  alterations  of  the  MSS.     Thorpe's  text  is  reliable. 

755.  Her  Cynewulf  benam  Sigebryht  his  rices  gnd  West- 
seaxna  wiotan  for  unryhtum  dsedum,  buton  Hamtunscire ; 
gnd  he  haefde  pa,  oj)  he  ofslog  Jjone  aldormgnw  pe  him  lon- 
gest wunode.     Qnd  hiene  ]3a  Cynewulf  on  Andred  adr^fde ; 


a  /.      THE   SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

5  gnd  he  \)^x  wunade,  of)  j^get  hiene  an  swdn  ofstang  set  Pry- 
fetfcs  flodan  (gnd  he  wraec  }?one  aldoiiriQn;?  Cumbran).  Qnd 
se  Cynewulf  oft  miclum  gefeohtum  feaht  uui]?  Bretwalum ; 
Qnd  ymb  xxxi  wintra'  j^ses  \)Q  he  rice  haefde,  he  wolde 
adr^fan  anne  aepeling,  se  wses  Cyneheard   haten  (gnd   se 

10  Cyneheard  wses  ]?ses  Sigebryhtes  brojsur.)  Qnd  )3a  geascode 
he  ^one  cyning  lyde  werode  on  wifcyj^l^e  on  Mgrantune,  gnd 
hine  Js^r  berad,  gnd  ]?one  bur  utan  beeode,  aer  hine  J?a  m^xin 
onfunden  j^e  mid  Jjam  kyninge  wierun. 

Qnd  )5a  ongeat  se  cyning  ]?aet,  gnd  he  on  |)a  duru  eode, 

IS  gnd  ]7a  unheanlice  hine  wgrede,  oj?  he  on  Jjone  aejjeling  locude, 
gnd  ))a  ut  rsesde  on  hine,  gnd  hine  miclum  gewundode ;  gnd 
hie  alle  on  j?one  cyning  wserun  feohtende,  oj?  Jsget  hie  hine 
ofslaegenne  haefdon.  Qnd  jja  on  Jsaes  wifes  gebserum  onfun- 
don  J3a3S  cyninges  )jegnas  ]3a  unstilnesse,  gnd  )?a  Jjider  urnon 

20  swa  hwelc  svva  jjonne  gearo  wear]?  gnd  radost.  Qnd  hiera 
se  aejjeling  gehwelcum  feoh  gnd  feorh  gebead,  gnd  hiera 
n«nig  hit  ge]3icgean  nolde;  ac  hie  simle  feohtende  waeran, 
of)  hie  alle  l^gon  butan  anum  Bryttiscum  gisle,  gnd  se  swijse 
gewundad  waes. 

25  pa  on  morgenne  gehierdun  J^aet  ]?ses  cyninges  j^egnas,  jse 
him  beaeftan  wserun,  ]?aet  se  cyning  ofslsegen  waes.  pa  ridon 
hie  jsider,  gnd  his  aldormonw  Osric,  gnd  Wifer]?  his  ]5egn, 
gnd  ]3a  m§n»  J)e  he  beaeftan  him  Isefde  »r,  gnd  }3one  sej^el- 
ing  gn  ]5£ere  byrig  metton,  Jjser  se  cyning  ofslaegen  Iseg,  (gnd 

30  ]3a  gatu  him  to  belocen  haefdon,)  gnd  pia  ]?2erto  eodon.  Qnd 
Jja  gebead  he  him  hiera  agenne  d6m  feos  gnd  Igndes,  gif 
hie  him  |7aes  rices  ufjon ;  gnd  him  cyfidon  Jjaet  hiera  msegas 
him  mid  w^ron,  ])a  |?e  him  frgm  noldon.  Qnd  jsa  cuaedon 
hie  ]p3et  him  naenig  maeg  leofra  noere  J)onne  hiera  hlaford, 

35  gnd  hie  naefre  his  banan  folgian  ,noldon.     Qnd  )3a  budon 
hie  hiera  maegum  jjaet  hie  gesunde   frgm  eodon;   gnd  hie 
'  wiut'. 


CYNEWULF   AND   CYNEHEARD.  3 

cujedon  )?3et  taet  ilce  hiera  geferum  geboden  wsere  \)e  Sr  mid 
f)am  cyninge  wserun.  pa  cu^don  hie  |?3et  hie  hie  Jjges  ne 
onmunden  '  ]7on  ma  \)e  eowre  geferan  j^e  mid  j^am  cyninge 
ofslaegene  wierun.'  Qnd  hie  )3a  ymb  ]?a  gatu  feohtende4o 
wjeron  o]?  ]3set  hie  j^aerinne  fulgon,  gnd  Jjone  sejjcling  of- 
slogon,  gnd  Jja  m§n»  Jje  him  mid  waerun,  alle  butan  anum,  - 
se  wses  J^ses  aldormgnnes  godsunu ;  gnd  he  his  feorh  gen^- 
rede,  gnd  ]3eah  he  wses  oft  gewundad. 


fi  a 


II. 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND. 

[From  King  Alfred's  Preface  to  the  West-Saxon  Version  of  Gregory's 
Pastoral  Care,  edited  by  Henry  Sweet,  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  1 871-2.] 

Alfred's  English  version  of  the  Cura  Pastoralis  of  Gregory 
the  Great  is  of  unique  linguistic  value  as  being  preserved  in  two 
contemporary  MSS.,  the  Hatton  (H.)  and  the  Cottonian  (C). 
The  present  text  is  based  on  these  two  MSS.,  the  readings  of 
both  MSS.  being  given  in  all  important  cases  of  difference,  one 
(generally  that  of  H.)  in  the  text  itself,  the  other  at  the  foot 
of  the  page.  To  enlarge  on  the  historical  and  antiquarian 
interest  of  this  piece  would  be  superfluous:  it  must  speak  for 
itself. 

Alfred  kyning  hate(5  gretan  Waerfer'S  biscep  his  wordum 
luflice  gnd  freondlice ;  gnd  cSe  cytSan  hate  tSaet  me  com  swiSe 
oft  6n  gemynd,  hwelce  wiotan  iii  wseron  giond  Angel- 
cynn,  KgtSer  ge  godcundra  hada  ge  woruldcundra ;  Qnd  hii 
5  gesseliglica  tida  tSa  w«ron  giond  Angelcynn ;  gnd  hu  tSa 
kyningas  tSe  Sone  6nwald  haefdon  tJaes  folces  on  ?5am 
dagum  Gode  gnd  his  Srendwrecum  hersumedon;  gnd  hu^ 
hie  segtSer  ge  hiora  sibbe  ge  hiora  siodo  ge  hiora  6nweald 
innanbordes  gehloldon,  gnd  eac  ut  hiora  ecSeP  gerymdon; 
10  9nd  hii  him  Sa  speow  aJg'Ser  ge  mid  wige  ge  mid  wisdome  ; 

»  om.  in  H.  "  oeSel  C. 


ON    THE   STATE   OF  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND.         5 

gnd  eac  cSa  godcundan  hadas  hu  giorne  hie  w^ron  ceg'Ser 
ge  ymb  lare  ge  ymb  liornunga,  ge  ymb  ealle  Sa  Slowot- 
domas  cSe  hie  Gode  don  scoldon ;  ^nd  hu  man  utanbordes 
wisdom  gnd  lare  hieder  6n  Ignd  sohte,  gnd  hu  we  hie  nu 
sceoldon  ute  begietan,  gif  we  hie  habban  sceoldon.  Sw£ei5 
cisene  hio  wses  oSfeallenu  6n  Ang'elcynne  S^et  swicSe  feawa 
wSron  behionan  Humbre  Se  hiora  tSeninga  cuSen  under- 
stQndan  on  ^nglisc  oSSe  furtJum  an  serendgewrit  of  Lsedene 
6n  :gnghsc  argccean;  gnd  ic  wene  tSaette  noht  mgnige 
begiondan  Humbre  nseren.  Sw£e  feawa  hiora  wseron  c^xt  20 
ic  furtSum  anne  anlgpne  ne  maeg  ge'Sgncean  be  siic5an 
Tgmese,  Sa  ^a  ic  to  rice  feng.  Gode  selmihtegum  sie  cSgnc 
t  (Sa3tte  we  nu  jenigne  6nstal  habbaS  lareowa.     Qnd  for  Son  -  )"^ 

ic  c5e  bebiode  tSaet  tSu  d6  swae  ic  geliefe  Saet  c5u  wille,  S^et  Su 
*  ?Se  tSissa  woruldcSinga  to  cJsem  ge^metige,  swae  Su  oftost25 
mage,  Sset  Su  "Sone  wisdom  Se  Se  God  sealde  Sser  tSser  cSu 
hiene  befasstan  masge,  befseste.  GetSgnc  hweic  witu  us  Sa 
becomon  for  Sisse  worulde,  cSa  Sa  we  hit  nohwaSer  ne  selfe 
ne  lufodon,  ne  eac  oSrum  mgnnum  ne  lefdon :  Sone  naman 
anne  we  lufodon^  cScette  we  Cristne  waeren^  gnd  swiSe  30 
feawe  'Sa  'Seawas. 

Da  ic  Sa  tSis  call  gemunde,  Sa  gemunde  ic  eac  hu  ic  geseah, 
^r  t5^m  Se  hit  call  forhgrgod  wsere  gnd  forbsemed,  hu  Sa 
ciricean  giond  call  Angelcynn  stodon  maSma  gnd  boca 
gefylda'',  gnd  eac  micel  mgnigeo  Godes  (Siowa;  gnd  Sass 
swiSe  lytle  fiorjne  tSara  boca  wiston,  for  tSaem  Se.  hie  hiora 
nanwuht  6ngiotan  ne  meahton,  for  cSaem  6e  hie  nseron  6n 
hiora  agen*  geSiode  awritene.  Swelce  hie  cwceden :  '  tjre 
ieldran,  'Sa  (5e  cSas  stowa  jer  hioldon,  hie  lufodon  wisdom, 
gnd  cSurh  'Sone  hie  begeaton  welan,  gnd  us  Isefdon.  Her  40 
m6n  maeg  giet  gesion  hiora  sw^S,  ac  we  him  ne  cunnon 

'  haefdon  0.  «  wasron  C.  »  gefylds  H.  *  segen  C. 


6  II.      KING  ALFRED. 

sefter  spyrigean,  gnd  for  t5sem  we  habbaS  nu  3eg(5er  forlaeten 
ge  'Sone  welan  ge  ©one  wisdom,  for  'Ssm  tSe  we  noldon  to 
■Saem  spore  mid  tire  mode  6nlutan.' 

45  Da  ic  'Sa  tSis  call  gemunde,  t5a  wundrade  ic  switSe  swiSe 
■Sara  godena  wiotona  Se  giu  wseron  giond  Angelcynn,  Qiid 
Sa  bee  ealla^  be  fullan  geliornod  hsefdon,  tSaet  hie  hiora  tSa 
nsenne  dsel  noldon  6n  hiora  agen'^  ge'Siode  w^ndan.  Ac 
ic  Sa  sona  ^ft  me  selfum  andwyrde,  gnd  cwsecS :    '  Hie  ne 

50  wendon  ^sette  sefre  mgnn  sceolden  swje  r§ccelease  weortSan, 
gnd  slo  lar  swae  o'Sfeallan ;  for  tSsere  wilnunga  hie  hit  forle- 
ton,  gnd  woldon  tSset  her  'Sy  mara  wisdom  6n  Ignde  wsere 
"^y  we  md  getSeoda  cuSon.' 

Da  gemunde  ic  hu  slo  se  waes  serest  6n  Ebreisc-ge^Siode 

55funden,  gnd  §ft,  tSa^  hie  Creacas  geliornodon,  Sa  wendon 
hie  hie  on  hiora  agen  ^  gecSlode  ealle,  gnd  eac  ealle  6(5re  b^c. 
Qnd  ^ft  Lsedenware  swse  same,  siSSan  hie  hie  geliornodon, 
hie  hie  wgndon  ealla  tSurh  wise  wealhstodas  6n  hiora  agen 
ge'Slode.     Qnd  eac  ealla  oSra  Cristena*  'Sioda  sumne  dsel 

60  hiora  6n  hiora  agen  getSiode  w§ndon.     For  tSy  me  t5ynctS 

b^tre,  gif  low  swae  Sync's,  tSset  we  eac  suma  ^  bee,  tSa  Se  nied- 

.  betSearfosta®  slen  eallum  mgnnum  to  wiotonne,  tSset  we  Sa  6n 

tJaet  ge'Slode  w§nden  tSe  we  ealle  gecnawan  maegen,  gnd  ge 

d6n  swae  we  swiSe  eatJe  magon  mid  Codes  fultume,  gif  we 

65t5a   stilnesse   habbaS,  ?5aette  call   slo  glogutS  Se  nil  fs  6n 
Angelcynne  friora  mgnna,  Sara  Se  Sa  speda  haebben  tSset 
hie  tJaem   befeolan  maegen,  sien  to  liornunga  otSfaeste,  "Sa 
hwlle  Se  hie  to  nanre  ocSerre  note  ne  maegen,  oS  Sone  first  « 
Se  hie  wel  cunnen  ^"o^isc  gewrit  arjedan :    Isere  m6n  siS- 

7^  tSan  furSur  6n  LaedengetSiode  tSa  Se  m6n  furtSor  laeran  wille, 
gnd  to  hierran ''  hade  d6n  wille.     Da  ic  Sa  gemunde  hu  slo 

»  eallae  H.  *  segen  C.  '  'Sa  «a  C.  *  cSrae  Crislna:  H.     • 

'  sums  //.  •  nidbetJyrfesta  C.  '  hieran  Zf. 


t)N  THE   STATE   OF  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND,         7 

lar  LsedengeSlodes  ser  Sissum  afeallen^  wses  giond  Angel- 
cynn,  gnd  Seah  mgnige  cut5on  5"glisc  gewrit  araedan,  tSa 
6ngan«  ic  6ngemang  oSrum  mislicum  gnd  manigfealdum 
bisgum  Sisses  kynerlces  (Sa  boc  wgndan  6n  ^nglisc  ?Se  is  75 
gengmned   6n   Lseden  Pastoralis,  gnd   6n  ^i^g^isc  'Hier- 

»  deb6c/  hwllum  word  be  worde,  hwilum  andgit  of  andgiete, 
sw»  sw£e  ic  hie  geliornode  set  Plegmunde  minum  serce- 
biscepe,  gnd  set  Assere  minum  biscepe,  gnd  set  Grimbolde 
minum  msessepnoste,  gnd  set  lohanne  minum  maessepreoste.  80 
SitSSan  ic  hie  Sa  geliornod  hsefde,  swse  swae  ic  hie  forstod, 
gnd  swse  ic  hie  andgitfullicost  ar§ccean  meahte,  ic  hie  6n 
5nglisc  aw§nde  ;  gnd  ^  to  selcum  biscepstole  6n  minum  rice 

'  wille  ane  onsgndan ;  gnd  6n  selcre  bitS  an  sestel,  se  biS  6n 
fiftegum  mancessa.  (^\id  ic  bebiode  6n  Codes  naman  tSsetSg 
nan  vc^dwi  Sone  sestel  frgm  tSsere  bdc  ne  d6 ',  ne  Sa  b6c  frgm 
Ssem  mynstre ;  unciiS  hii  Ignge  tSser  swse  gelaerede  biscepas 
sien,  swse  swse  nu,  Code  Sgnc,  wel  hwser  siendon.  For  Sy 
ic  wolde  Ssette  hie  ealneg  set  Saere  stowe  wseren,  bijton  se 
biscep  hie  mid  him  habban  wille,  oSSe  hio  hwser  to  Isene  sie,  90 
otStSe  hwa  ocSre  bi  write. 

'  o'Sfeallen  C.  «  ond  H.  «  doe  C. 


III. 

TRANSLATION   OF  THE  CURA   PASTORALIS. 
Chap.  XXI. 

[From  King  Alfred's  West-Saxon  Version  of  Gregory's  Pastoral  Care,  edited 
by  Henry  Sweet,  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society,  1871-2.] 

Hu  gesceadwis  se  rgccere  sceal  bion  6n  his  tSreaunga  gnd 
6n  his  olgccunga,  gnd  eac  6n  his  hatheortnesse  gnd  6n 
his  mgnwSwaernesse. 
Eac  Is  to   wietanne  Soette  hwllum  biS  g6d  wserlice  to 

5  miSanne  his  hieremgnna  scylda  gnd  to  licettanne  suelce  he 
hit  nyte;  hwllum  §ft  to  sgcganne;  hwilum,  Seah  hit  mgn 
ciiSlice  wite,  hit  is  to  forberanne ;  hwilum  §ft  smealice  gnd 
geornlice  to  seceanne^;  hwilum  litJelice  to  tSreatianne ;  hwi- 
lum sui'Slice  9nd  strseclice  to  'Srafianne. 

10  Mgnige  sint,  swa  swa  we  ser  cusedon,  tSe  mgn  sceal  wserlice 
licettan,  gnd  tSeah-hwseSre  §ft  cySan,  for  Ssem  tSaet  hie  ongieten 
tSaet  hie  mgn  tsele,  gnd  'Sset  eatSmodlice  ge^afigen,  gnd  tSonne 
Sa  scylda 'Se  hie  diogollice  on  him  selfum  forbera'S  hie  geornlice 
on  hiera  agnum  innge'Sgnce  sceawigen,  gnd  on  bim  selfum 

'5  demen  gnd  wrecen  ^  gnd  hie  forscamige  Sset  hie  §ft  sua  d6n ; 
(Sonne  biS  he  self  geladod  witS  hine  selfne  mid  his  agenre 
scame  gnd  mid  his  geSylde,  gnd  eac  mid  his  r^cceres.  Be 
Saere  ildinge  suiSe  wel  Dryhten  Sreade  liideas,  Sa  he  tSurh 

'  seccanne  H.  *  wrecaen  H 


TRANSLATION   OF   THE   CURA    PASTORALIS.  9 

(jone  witgan  cuseS :    '  Ge  sindon  leogende :   n^ron  ge  no 
min  gemunende,  ne  ge  no  ne  ge'Sohton  on  eowerre  heortan  20 
gaet^^ic  suugode,  suelce  ic   hit   ne  gesawe.'     He  ilde,  gnd 
Safode  (5a  scylda,  gnd  'Seah  he  him  gecySde ;  Seah  'Se  he  wiS 
(Sa  scyldgiendan  swugode,  he  hit  him  tSeah  suigende  ges^de. 

Ac  mgnige   scylda  openlice  witene  beoS  to  forberanne, 
Sonne  (Saes  'Singes  tima  ne  bi'S  Saet  hit  mgn  sidelice  gebetan  25 
maege.     Swa  se  l»ce,  Sonne  he  on  lintlman  lacna'5  wunde, 
hlo  wyrmsetS  gnd  rotaS.     For  'S^em,  buton  he  Sone  timan 
argdige  Saes  Isecedomes,  tJonne  biS  hit  swutol  tSset  se  lacni- 
genda  forllesS  Sone  crseft   his   lEecedomes.     Ac  Sonne   se 
lareow  ieldende  secS  Sone  tIman  'Se-he  his  hieremgnn  side- 30 
lice  on  Sreatigean^  msege,  Sonne  biS  hit  swutol  Saet  he  bier's 
on  his  ge'Sylde  Sa  byrSenne  hira  scylda.     Be  Ssem  is  swiSe 
wel  gecueden  Surh  Sone  salmsceop,  Sa^  he  cwseS  :  '  Da  syn- 
fullan  bytledon  uppe  on  minum  hrygge.'     He  sarette  Ssette 
■Sa  synfullan  sceoldon  bytlan  on'uppan  his  hrycge,  swelce  he  35 
openlice  cusede :  '  Donne  ic  mann '  geryhtan  ne  mseg  gnd 
hine  gelaeran,  'Sonne  biS  me  suelCe  ic  hine  b^re  *  uppe  on 
minum  hrycge/ 

Ac  manegu  diglu  Sing  sindon  nearolice  t5  smeageanne, 
tJaette  se  rgccere  msege  ongietan  be  sumum  tacnum  on  his  40 
hleremgnna  mode  ealP  Saet  S^r  gehyddes  lutige,  gnd  on 
Ssem  anblde  Se  he  hira  fandige,  Sset  he  mcege  hwilum 
ongietan  micel  of  lytlum.  Be  Ssem  wses  suiSe  ryhte  to  Eze- 
chiele  'Ssem  witgan  gecueden :  *  Du  mgnnes  sunu,  Surh-Syrela 
Sone  wag.'  'Da  ic  Sa  Sone  wah  SurhSyreludne  h2efde'','45 
cuffiS  se  witga,  ^Sa  lewde  he  me  ane  duru  beinnan  S.^m 
wealle,  Qnd  cuseS  to  me  :  '  Ggng  inn,  geseoh  Sa  scande  gnd 
Sa  wierrestan  Sing  Se  'Sas  m§nn  her  d6S.'     Ic  'Sa  code  inn, 

^  ^reagean  C.         ^  om.  in  H.  ^  man  //.  *  bere  C.  *  eal  //, 

•  aefde  H. 


lO  III.      KING   ALFRED. 

gnd  geseah  t5:«r  tSa  anlTcnessa  eallra  creopendra  wuhta  gnd 

50  ealra  an'scunigendlicra  nietena,  gnd  ealle  Sa  heargas  ^  Isra- 
hela  folces  wseron  atlefrede  on  tSsem  wage.'  Hwset  §lles 
meahte  beon  getacnod  tSurh  Ezechiel  buton  Sa  scirm^nn, 
Qnd  Surh  tSone  wah  seo  heardheortnes  ^ara  hleremgnna? 
Hwaet  is  tSonne  slo  'Syrelung  Sses  wages  buton   scearplicu 

55  gnd  smealicu  fandung  'Sses  modes,  Sset  m^n  micf  tSaere 
t5urhtSyrelige  tSone  weall,  gnd  onluce  cSa  heardan  heortan, 
gnd  gehngscige  ?  He  case's :  '  Da  ic  hsefde  tSone  weall  Surh- 
tSyrelod,  t5a  geseah  ic  duru/  Suelce  he  cuaede :  '  Da  ic  Ssire 
heortan  heardnesse  mid  geornfullicre  fandunge  gnd  ascunge 

60  Qnd  Sreaunge'^  toslat,  Sa  geseah  ic  suelce  ic  gesawe  sume 
duru  onlocene,  tSurh  tJa  ic  geseah  on  -Ssem  tSe  ic  lalran  scolde 
ealle  ^a  innemestan  geSohtas.'  Be  Saem  wses  suitSe  wel 
gecueden :  '  Ggng  inn,  gnd  geseoh  Sa  heardsSl?5a  gnd  Sa 
scQnde  tJe  Sas  her  d6tS.'     *  Daet  is  (Sonne  suelce  he  in«  gaa 

65  Qnd  geseo  <Sa  scande,  tSonne  he  ongiet/  be  sumum  cSingum 
oSSe  Seawum  utone  ^  setiewdum  eall  Sset  hie  innan  tS^nceacS, 
Qnd  sua  cSurh'faercS  his  Qndgit  Saet  mod  his  hleremQnna  Saette 
him  bits  eall  cuS  tSast  hie  unaliefedes  tSgnceatS.  For  Ssem 
jwaes  eac  gecueden  :  '  Ic  tSa  eode  inn,  Qnd  geseah  tSa  anllc- 

7c|  nessa  ealra  creopendra  wuhta  Qnd  eac  onscuniendlicra  nie- 

I  tena.'     Da    creopendan   wuhta    getacnigeaS    tSa   eorSlican 

I  geSohtas.     Da  nietenu  tSonne  beo'5  hwaethuguningas*  frQm 

eor'San   dhsefen,  Qnd  suaSeah  onlutaS  to  tSaJre  eortSan  for 

tSsem  hie  sculon  bi^  'Ssere  libban.     Da  creopendan  Qnd  tSa 

y^snlcendan^  licgea'S  mid  ealle  lichQman  on  eortSan.  Da  nie- 
tenu tSonne,  Seah  hie  maran  sien,  hie  beo'S  surSur  dhaefen 
frQm  eor'San,  Qnd  sua'Seah  for  Ssere  gevvilnunge  hiera  giefer- 
I  nesse  hie  simle  locigeaS  to  Caere  eor'San.     Da  creopendan 

*  hearga  H.       ^  'Sreatunge  C       '  utanne  H.       *  hwaethwugununges  C. 
be  C.  "  scnicend.ia  H. 


TRANSLATION   OF   THE   CURA    PASTORALIS.         IT 

Iwuhla  beinnan  'Sam  wage  getacniacS  Sa  in«ge?Sgncas  Se  weal- 
cat?  in  Saes  m^nnes  mode,  ?Se  eefre  willa'S  licgean  on  t5^m  80 
eortSlicum  gewilnungum.     Da  nietenu  'Sonne  Se  he  geseah 
binnan  t5sem  wage  getacnigeatS  Sonne  mgn  hwaet  ryhtlices 
'gnd   gerisenlices   geSgnc'S   Sonne  ne  lige'S  he  eallinga  on 
Ssere  eorSan  sua  Sa  creopendan  wuhta,  ac  biS  hwgethwiigu 
upahsefen  sua  'Sset  neat  frpm  eor'San  ;   ac  for  'Ssere  gewil-  85 
nunga^  woroldgielpes  gnd  gietsunga''  he  onlytt  ungerisen- 
lice  to  Sissum  eorSlicum,  sua  Sset  neat  for  gifernesse  on]fU 
to  Saere  eorSan.  /  Eac  wses  gesewen  on  S^m  wage  atifred    ,  » 
ealle  Sa  heargas  Israhela  folces,  ond  eac  sio  gltsung^  Se  sanc-^'*f'^^ 
tus  Paulus   cuseS   t5aet  wsere  hearga  gnd  idelnesse   gefera.  90 
SulSe  ryhtlice  hit  w£es  awriten  sefter  Saem  nitenum  Saet  Sa 
heargas  wseron  atiefrede,  for  'Sam  Seah  'Se  ful  mgnige  mid 
gerisenlicum  weorcum  arisen  frgm  eorSan,  mid  ungerisen- 
licum  gewilnungum  Sissa  woroldSinga  hie  hie  selfe  algcgeaS 
on  eorSan.,    For  "^y  wses  suiSe  wel  gecueden  Saet  hit  wseregs^*' 
atlefred,  for  Saem  Sonne   mgn   smeaS   on   his   mode  ymb 
hwelc  eorSlic  'Sing,  Sonne  deS  he  suelce  he  hit  amete  gnd 
atiefre  on  his  heortan,  gnd  sua  tweolice  gnd  unfsesSlice  he 
atiefreS  Sses  Singes  onlicnesse  on  his  mode  'Se  he  Sonne 
ymb  smeaS.     Eac  is   to  wietanne  'Sget  aeres'S  biS  se  wdh  100 
tSurhSyrelod,  gnd  siSSan  mgn  wyrc'S  duru  to.    Gif  sio  'Sonne 
onlyned  biS,  'Sonne  maeg  mgn  geseon  gif  'Seer  hwelc  dieglu 
scgnd   inne   biS,  sua  se  witga  dyde.     Feorrane  Su  meaht 
geseon,  gif  se  wah  biS  Syrel,  ac  Su  ne  meaht  geseon  hwast 
Sserinne  biS  gehyddes,  buton  'Su  Sa  duru  ontyne.     Sua  Su  105 
meaht  aelcne  unSeaw  on  Saem  mgnn  aeresS  be  sumum  tacnum 
ongietan,  hwaes  Su  wenan  scealt,  aer  he  hit  mid  wordum  oSSe 
mid  weorcum  cySe.    SieSSan  he  hit  Sonne  mid  Sara  awSrum 


'  gewilnunge  C.  *  gidsunge  C.  ^  gidsung  C. 


12  in.      KING  ALFRED. 

cyS,  (Sonne  bit?  sio  duru  tSaere  unryhtwisnesse  ontyned  tSset 

1 10  ^u  meaht  geseon  eall  tSset  yfel  openlice  'Saet  tSserinne  lutaS, 

Mgnige  hira  Sonne  sindon  sui'Se  ll'Selice  t5  Sreageanne, 

Sonne  he^  of  yfelum  willan  ne  gesyngaS,  ac  6f  unwisdome 

Qnd  ungewisses  oSSe  ungewealdes  oSSe  of  flsesclicum  ge- 

cynde  oScSe  of  wacmodnesse  gnd  of  unbieldo  oSSe  of  un- 

115  trymnesse  modes  oSSe  lichgnian.  For  Ssem  is  suiSe  micel 
nIedSearf  Sset  mgn  mid  micelre  gemetgunge  suelcra  scylda 
Sreaunga  geliSige  Qnd  gemetgie,  for  S^m  Se  we  ealle,  (5a^  hwlle 
6e  we  libbaS  on  Sissum  deadlican  fl^sce,  cSsere  tidernesse  gnd 
Saere  hn^scnesse  ures  flaesces  we  beoS  under-Siedde.    Bl^  him- 

i2oselfum  selc  mgnn  sceal   geSgncean   hii   he  oSrum  deman 

wille,  Sylaes  he  sie  ongieten  Sset  he  sle  onstyred  gnd  on»led 

mid  S^m-andan  his  hieremgnna  unSeawa,  gnd  hsebbe  hine 

selfne  forgietenne.     Be  Ssem  sulSe  wel  Paulus  us  manode, 

'^  \    Sa  he   cuseS :    '  Gi£  hwa   sie   abisgod*  mid  hwelcum  scyl- 

125  dum,  ge  Sonne  Se  g»sSlice  sindon  gelseraS  Sa  suelcan  mid 
mgnnSwsernesse  gseste;  gesceawiaS  eow  selfe,  8ylses  eow 
becume  costung ".'  Suelce  he  openlice  cusede  :  '  Donne  eow 
misliciaS  Sa  mettrumnessa^  Se  ge  on  oSrum  mgnnum  geseoS, 
Sonne  geSgnce  ge  hwaet  ge  slen  gnd  hwelce  ge  sien;  for 

iSoSsem  Sset  ge  eower  mod  gemetgien  on  S;Sm  niSe,  Sonne  ge 

eow  selfum  ondrsedaS  Saet  Sa3t  ge  on  oSrum  mgnnum  tselaS.' 

Qnd  Seah  sindon  mgnige  sulSe  sulSe  to  Sreageanne,  Sonne 

hie  selfe  nyllaS  ongietan  hiera  scylda,  Sset  hi  Sonne  gehier- 

en''  Sreagende  of  Sses  lariowes  muSe   hii  micle  byrSenne 

135  hie.habbaS  on  hiera  scyldum^  Sonne  hie  willaS  him  selfum 

Sast  yfel  Saet  hie  Surh-fugon  to  suiSe  gelihtan,  Sset  hie  Sonne 

ondrseden  for  Sa2s  lareowes  Sreaunga  Sset  hie  hit  him  gehg- 

fegigen.     Daet  Sonne  biS  Sses  rgcceres  r)'ht  Sst  he  Surh  Sa 

stemne  his   lariowdomes   setiewe  Sset  wuldor  Sses  uplican 

*  hie  C.        ^  ^e  H,      '  be  C.      *  abisegod  H.       ^  becyme  costnung  C. 
•  medtrymnessa  C.  '  -an  H.  '  scyldrutn  C. 


TRANSLATION  OF   THE  CUR  A    PASTORALIS.        1 3 

dSles  Qnd  hu  mQniga  digla  costunga  tJses  ealdan  feondes  140 
lutigea'S  on  'Sys  andweardan  life  he  eac  geopenige,  gnd  'Saet 
he  his  hieremgnna  yfelu  to  hngsclice  forberan  ne  sceal,  ac 
mid  miclum  andan  gnd  reSnesse  him  sliere,  Sylaes  he  sie 
scyldig  eah-a  hira  scylda,  'Sonne  him  hiera  na  ne  ofSyncS. 
Be  (S^m  waes  suiSe  wel  gecueden  to  Ezechiele :  '  Nim  sume  145 
tigelan,  gnd  l§ge  beforan  tSe,  gnd  writ  on  hiere  cSa  burg 
Hierusalem.'  gnd  sona  aefter  Ssem  he  cuaetJ :  *  BesittatS  hie 
utan,  gnd  wyrceaS  ocSer  fsesten  wiS  hie,  gnd  beratS  hiere 
hiaed  t6,  gnd  s§nd  Sserto  gefylcip,  gnd  tJerscatS  Sone  weall 
mid  rammum.'  gnd  §ft  he  him  t^ehte  to  fultome  Sset  he  him  150 
gename  ane  Iserne  hearstepannan^,  gnd  sgtte  betweoh  hine 
gnd  Sa  burg  for  iserne  weall.  Hwset  tacnatS  tSonne  Ezecl)ieP 
se  witga  buton  Sa  l^reowas,  to  tScem  is  gecueden :  *  Genim  Se 
ane  tigelan,  gnd  If  ge  beforan  Se,  gnd  writ  on  hiere  Sa  burg 
Hierusalem' ?  Da  halgan  lareowas  'Sonne  him  nima'S  tigelan,  155 
?5onne  hie  Sara  eorSlicra  mgnna  heortan  under'foS  to  l^eronne. 
Donne  hie  IgcgeaS  Sa  tieglan  beforan  hie,  tSe  him  beboden 
waes  Sset  hi  scolden  'Sa  ceastre  Hierusalem  on  awritan,  Sonne 
hie  behealdaS  ealle  'Sa  innge'Sgncas  hiora  modes,  gnd  suiSe 
geornlice  giema'S  'Sast  hie  'Sa  eorSlican  heortan  gelslren,  gnd  160 
him  setlewen  hwelc  sle  Scere  uplican  sibbe  gesieh'S,  gnd  hu 
6n  idelnesse  man  6ngiett  Codes  'Sast  hefonlice  wuldor  ^,  gif 
he  ne  ongiett  hu  mgnega  costunga  'Sses  lytegan  feondes  him 
6n  feallaS.  SuiSe  wel  he  hit  geicte  mid  Sysum,  Sa  he  cuse'S : 
*  Ymb-sittac5 'Sa  burg  sulSe  gebyrdelice,  gnd  getrymia'S  eow  165 
wiS  hie.'  Da  halgan  lareowas  ymbsitta'S  Sa  tieglan,  Se  sio 
burg  Hierusalem  on  atiefred  biS,'  'Sonne  hi  Sam  mgnniscan 
mode,  'Se  Seah  'Sset  iiplice  lif  SCO'S,  setiewaS  hu  manega  him 
6n  'Sys  andweardum  life  frecenlice  wiSerwearde  unSeawas 
him  wi'S  feohtaS,  gnd  hii  jeghwelc  sfwi  bi'S  ssetigende  'Saes  170 

^  ireue  hierstepannan  C.  *  Ezechhiel  //.  '  wundor  H. 


14  ni.      KING   ALFRED. 

tSiondan  mgnnes.  ^nd  suse  su»  se  hgre  sceolde  blon  getry- 
med  onbutan  Hierusalem,  suae  sculon  beon  getrymed  tSa 
word  Sses  sacerdes  ymbiitan  'Saet  mod  his  hieremgnna.  Qnd 
ne   sceal   he  no  'Sset  an  bodigan  his  hierem9nnum  hii  Sa 

175  synna  him  witS  winna^,  ac  he  him  sceal  eac  cySan  mid  hwel- 
cum  craeftum  he  him  wiSstgndan  maeg.  SwltSe  ryhtlice  waes 
se  eaca  Sserto  ged6n,  tSa  mgn  to  Ssem  witgan  cuastS :  *  Wyr- 
cea'S  fsesten  ymb  'Sa  burg.'  Wiotodlice  faesten  wyrcS  se 
halga  lariow  ymb  Sa  burg  tSses  modes  Se  he  gelsertS  tSone 

180  crseft  hu  hit  maeg  costingum  witSstgndan  \  gnd  him  eac 
gesaegtS  hu  'S^m  mgnnum  Se  him  maegen  gnd  craeft  wiextS, 
hu  him  eac  hwllum  eakiaS  sefter  tSaem  maegenum  Sa  cos- 
tunga.  Be  tSsem  waes  suiSe  ryhte  gecueden  :  '  BeratS  hire  t6 
hlaed,  gnd  ymbsittaS  hie,  gnd  gaS  t6  mid  rammum.'    Donne 

185  bireS  aelc  lareow  hlaed  to  Saes  mgnnes  mode,  Sonne  he  him 
gecyStS  hu  sio  byrSen  wiexS  gnd  hf  fegaS.  Eac  he  araerS  ^ 
ceastre  wiS  Hierusalem,  Sonne  he  Saem  ryhtlicum  inngeSgnce 
his  hieremgnna  foresaegS  Sa  dieglan  ssetenga  Saes  lytegan 
feondes,  Se  he  him  wenan  maeg.     gnd  eac  he  bierS  rammas 

190  ymbiitan  Sast  m6d  his  hieremgnna,  Sonne  he  him  gecyS  mid 
hii  scearplicum  costungum  we  sint  seghwgnon  iitan  be- 
hrincgde,  gnd  se  weall  Ures  maegenes  SurhSyrelod'  mid  S^m 
scearpum  rammum  *  Sara  costunga.  Qnd  suaSeah  nil,  Seah 
se  lareow  Sis  call  smealice  gnd  openlice  gecySe,  ne  forsl^nt 

195  hit  him  noht,  ne  him  nohte  Son  ma  ne  beoS  forlsetna  his 
agna  synna,  biiton  he  sie  onseled  mid  ryhtwislicum  andan 
wiS  his  hieremgnna  scylda.  Be  Saem  fs  git  ®  suiSe  ryhtlice 
gecueden  to  Saem  witgan :  '  Genim  Se  ane  Iserne*  hierstepan- 
nan,  gnd  sgte  betweoxn  Se  gnd  Hierusalem  for  Iserne  weall.' 

200  Durh  Sa  pannan  fs  getacnod  se  wielm  Saes  modes,  gnd  Surh 

*  wistondan  H.       *  araeS  H.        '  -a'S  H.        *  'J^an  scearpan  ramman  Hr, 
■Sam  scearpan  rammum  C.         '  be  Siosum  git  is  C.         *  ireiie. 


TRANSLATION  OF   THE   CUR  A    PASTORALIS.        15 

tSset  Isern  ?5set  msegen  tSara  cSreatunga.     Hwaet  is  Singa^  'Se 
biterre'^  sle  on  Sses  lareowes  mode,  otSfe'e  hit  suitSur  geiiierste 
gnd    gegrgmige    (Sonne   se   anda   (5e   for   ryhtwisnesse   bicS 
dpdhsefen  ?     Mid  Sisse  pannaa  hierstinge  wses  Paulus  on- 
bserned,  tSa  he  cuseS :  '  Hwa  biS  medtrum,  'S»t  ic  ne  sle  eac  205 
for  his  Singum  seoc?     O'SSe  hwa  bitS  gesc^nded,  Saet  me 
for  'Saem  ne  scamige  ? '     Qnd  sua  hwelc  sua  mid  Sam  Godes 
andan  biS  onseled,  ne  bitS  he  for  giemeleste  ^  gehlened,  ac  he 
bits  stranglice  witS  Sa  getrymed  on  ecnesse.     Bi  Ssem  wses 
suitSe  ryhte  gecueden  to  tSsem  witgan :    '  S^te  iserne  weall  2 10 
betuh  *  tSe  gnd  Sa  burh.'    Da  Isernan  hierstepannan  he  tsehte 
for  iserne  weall  to  sgttanne  betuh  ^  cSsem  witgan  gnd  cSsere  byrig, 
for  tSam  nu  tSa  r^cceras  aetiewatS  sua  strangne  andan  tSy  hie"' 
wiellaS  ©set  hie  hiene  gft  hsebben  on  'Ssem  ecan  life  betux'  him 
Qnd  hiera  hieremgnnum  to  isernum  wealle,  (Sset  is  t6  gewit-  215 
nesse  tSaet  hit  him  ne  licode,  tSeah  he  hit  gebetan  ne  meahte. 
For   Ssem   tSonne  tSaes  rgcceres  mod  wir'S'  to  recSe   on 
tSsere  tSreaunga,  tSonne  abirst''  tSaer  hwilum  hwaethwugu  ut 
Sses  cSe  he  swugian  *  sceolde.     Qnd  oft  eac  gelimpeS,  Sonne 
he  to  sultSe  gnd  to  tSearUice  tSreapian  wile  his  hieremgnn,  2  20 
tSaet    his   word    beotS  gehwirfdo'   to   unnyttre   oferspraece. 
Donne  sio  tSreaung  biS  ungemetgad,  Sonne  biS  Saet  mod 
Saes  agyltendan  mid  orm6dnesse  geSrysced.     For  Seem  is 
micel  Searf,  Sonne  se  reSa  r^ccere  ongiett  Sset  he  his  hlere- 
mgnna  m6d  suiSur  gedrefed  haefS  Sonne  he  scolde,  Saet  he  225 
sona  for  S»m  hreowsige,  Saet  he  Surh  Sa  hreowsunga  gemete 
forgiefnesse  beforan  Ssere  SoSfaesSnesse  Saes  Se  he  Surh  Sa 
geornfulnesse  his  andan  gesyngade.     Dset  ilce  Dryhten  God 
us  bisnade  Surh  Moysen,  Sa  he  cuaeS :  '  Gif  hwa  ggnge  bil- 
wiilice  raid  his  friend  to  wuda  treow  to  ceorfanne,  gnd  sio  230 


*  Sienga  H. 

»  bieterre  H. 

^  giemeliste  C. 

*  betweox  C. 

'  betweoh  C. 

«  wyrS  H. 

''  abierstS  H, 

*  sugian  H. 

*  gehwyrfedc  H. 

l6  ///.      KING   ALFRED. 

sees  'Sonne  awient  of  (Saem  hielfe,  gnd  sua  ungewealdes  ^  of- 
slihS  ^  his  geferan,  he  Sonne  sceal  fleon  to  anre  ^  Sara  Sreora  • 
burga  t5e  to  friSstovve  ges^tte  sint  gnd  libbe,  Sylses  hwelc 
Sara  niehstena  tSses  ofslaegenan  for  'Ssem  sare  his  ehte,  gnd 

235  hine  'Sonne  gefoo  gnd  ofslea.'  To  wuda  we  gaS  mid  iirum 
freondum  sua  oft  sua  we  sceawiaS  urra  *  hieremgnna  un'Seaw- 
as ;  gnd  bilwitlice  we  heawaS  'Sone  wudu,  Sonne  we  Sara 
gyltendra  scyldamid  arfsestes^  in;^geS9nces  lare  anweg-aceor- 
faS.     Ac  sio  sees  wint  of  Sam  hielfe,  gnd  eac  us  6f  'Saere 

240  hgnda,  Sonne  Sonne  slo  lar  wint  on  reSnesse  suitJur  Sonne 
mgn  niede  scyle.  Sio  sees  wient  of  Saem  hielfe,  Sonne  of 
t52ere  'Sreatunga  ga'S  to  stiSlico  word,  gnd  mid  tSam  his 
freond  gewundacS,  oSSe  ofsliehS,  Sonne  he  hine  on  unrot- 
nesse  oSSe  on  ormodnesse  gebringS  mid  his  edwite,  Seah  he 

24s  hit  for  lufum  d6,  Saet  he  geopenige  his  unSeawas.  SuaSeah 
'Saet  geSreatade  mod  biS  suiSe  raSe  gehwierfed  to  fiounga, 
gif  him  mgn  to  ungemetlice  mid  Ssere  Sreapunga  ofer'fylgS 
suiSur  Sonne  mgn  tSyrfe.  Ac  se  se  Se  unwaerlice  'Sone 
wudu  ®  hiewS,  gnd  sua  his  freond  ofsliehS,  him  biS  nIdSearf 

250'Sset  he  fleo  to  Sara  'Sreora  burga  anre,  Saet  he''  on  sumere 
Sara  weorSe  gengred,  Saet  he  mote  libban ;  Saet  is  Saet  he 
gehweorfe  to  hreowsunga,  gnd  sua  fleo  to  Sara  Sreora  burga 
sumere,  Saet  is  tohopa  gnd  lufu  gnd  geleafa.  Se  to  anre  ^ 
t5ara  burga  gefliehS,  Sonne  maeg  he  bion  orsorg  Saes  mgnn-  ■ 

255  sliehtes :  'Seah  hine  Saer  meten  3a  niehstan  Saes  ofslaegenan, 
ne  slea'S  hi  hiene  na ;  for  Ssem  Sonne  se  Searla  gnd  se 
ryhtwisa  Dema  cymS,  se  Se  hine  on  urne  geferscipe  Surh 
fl^sces  gecynd  gemgngde,  ne  wriecS  he  mid  nanum  Singum 
Sa   scylde   on   him,  for  Ssem  under  his   forgiefnesse   hine 

260  gefrieSode  sio  lufu  gnd  se  geleafa  gnd  se  tohopa. 

^  ungewealSes  H.  ^  ofslieS  H.  '  anra  both.  *  ura  both. 

'  drfaestrSes  H.  *  wuda  H.  ''  cm.  in  II, 


IV. 


THE  VOYAGES   OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

[King  Alfred's  Version  of  the  Compendious  History  of  the  World 
by  Orosius,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Bosworth,  London,  1S59.  There  is  another 
edition  by  Thorpe,  forming  an  Appendix  to  the  English  translation  of 
Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred,  in  Bohn's  Library.] 

These  voyages  are  an  original  insertion  of  Alfred  into  his 
translation  of  Orosius's  History,  and  are  therefore  of  the  highest 
literary  and  philological  value,  as  specimens  of  natural  Alfredian 
prose.  The  work  is  preserved  in  two  MSS.,  one,  the  Lauder- 
dale (L.),  contemporary,  the  other,  the  Cottonian  (C),  of  the 
eleventh  century.  The  Lauderdale  MS.  is  unfortunately  defec- 
tive, eight  leaves  having  been  cut  out,  which  include  the  greater 
portion  of  our  present  text.  I  have,  therefore,  followed  L.  (as 
given  in  my  forthcoming  edition)  as  far  as  it  goes,  and  given 
the  rest  from  G.  It  will  be  seen,  both  from  the  fragment  of  L. 
here  given,  and  also  from  the  longer  extract  which  follows, 
that  the  forms  of  the  MS.  are  slightly  less  archaic  than  those 
of  the  Pastoral,  although,  on  the  whole,  the  two  texts  agree  very 
closely. 

Ohthgre  s^de  his  hlaforde,  JElFrede  cyninge,  ]?3et  he  ealra 
NorSmgnna  nor]?mest  biide.  He  cwseS  Ipxt  he  biide  on 
]32em  lande  norj^weardum  wi]?  Ipa.  Wests«.  He  ssede  j^eah 
Jjset  Jjset*  land  sie  swijie  lang  nor]?  pgnan;  ac  hit  is  eal/ 
weste,  bQton  on  feawum  stowum  styccem^lum  wiciatS  Fin-S 
nas,  en  huntoSe  on  wintra,  ond  on  sumera  on  fiscaj^e  be 

'  one  ])aet  omitted  in  L. 
C 


1 8  IV.      KING   ALFRED. 

J32ere  ss&.  He  sSde  pxt  he  set  sumum  cirre  wolde  fandian 
hu  Ignge  j^set  land  norj^ryhte  Isege,  oJ^J^e  hwaetSer  senig  mgn^ 
be  nortSan  J^sem  westenne  bude.     pa  for  he  norj^ryhte  be 

lo  ]5aem  lande :  let  him  ealne  weg  ]?ast  weste  land  an  (Sset  steor- 
bord,  gnd  J?a  widsse  on  cSaet  bsecbord  pne  dagas.  pa  wses 
he  swa  feorr  norj?  swa  Jsa  hwselhuntan  firrest  fara}?.  pa  for 
he  }5agiet  nor]?ryhte  swa  feorr  swa  he  meahte  on  Jjsem  o]5rum 
)?rim  dagum  gesiglan.     pa  beag   f)set  land  fjser  eastryhte, 

IS  olppe  seo  sse  inn  on  t5set  Ignd,  he  nysse  hwsetSer,  buton  he 
wisse  Sset  he  tSser  bad  westanwindes  gnd  hwon  nor]3an,  gnd 
siglde  Sa^  east  be  lande  swa  swa  he  meahte  on  feower  dagum 
gesiglan.  pa  sceolde  he  tJser  bidan  ryhtnorjjanwindes,  for 
tSsem  pxt  land  beag  Jsser  su|5ryhte,  dplpe  seo  s^  in«  on  tSaet 

20  land,  he  nysse  hwsejjer.  pa  siglde  he  J^gnan  sQ^ryhte  be 
lande  swa  swa  he  mghte  on  flf  dagum  gesiglan.  Da  laeg 
Jjser  an  micel  ea  up  in?^  on  jjset  land,  pa  cirdon  hie  up  in« 
on  (Sa  ea,  for  \>^ra.  hie  ne  dorston  for]?  bl  jjsere  ea  siglan  for 
unfrij)e ;  for  )?2em  tJaet  land  wses  call  gebun  on  olpre  healfe 

25  p»^re  eas.  Ne  mette  he  ser  nan  gebun  land,  si)7]?an  he  frgm 
his  agnum  ham  f6r ;  ac  him  wses  ealne  weg  weste  land  on 
}?3et  steorbord,  butan  fiscerum  gnd  fugelerum  gnd  huntum, 
ond  J?3et  wseron  eall  Finnas;  gnd  him  wses  6.  widsje  on 
t5set  bsecbord.     pa  Beormas  hsefdon  swi}3e  wel  gebiid'*  hira 

30  land :  ac  hie  ne  dorston  jjser  on  cuman.  Ac  fiara  Terfinna 
land  waes  eal/  weste,  biaton  tSser  huntan  gewlcodon,  o])]>e 
fisceras,  oj^j^e  fugeleras. 

Fela  spella  him  sadon  J)a  Beormas  segj^er  ge  of  hiera 
agnum  lande  ge  of  ]?3em  landum  Tpe  ymb  hie  utan  waeron ; 

35  ac  he  nyste  hwast  }?3es  soj5es  wses,  for  jjsem  he  hit  self  ne 
geseah.  pa  Finnas,  him  jjuhte,  gnd  J?a  Beormas  sprjecon 
neah  an  gejjeode.     Swijjost  he  for  tSider,  toeacan  Jsses  landes 

'  })anon  C.  *  gebun  C 


THE    VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND    WULFSTAN.     1 9 

sceawunge,  for  J^jem  horshwaelum  ^,  for  ?S»m  hie  habba'S 
swi]?e  sej^ele  ban  on  hiora  tojjum;  (J?a  tecS  hie  brohton  sume 
J?2em  cyninge);  gnd  hiora  hyd'  bitS  swiSe  g6d  to  sciprapum ^.  40 
Se  hwsel  bitS  micle  l«ssa  Jjonne  otSre  hwalas:  ne  biS  he 
l^ngra  Sonne  syfan  §lna  lang;  ac  on  his  agnum  lande  is 
se  bftsta  hwaelhuntatS :  ]?a  beoS  eahta  and  feowertiges  §lna 
lange,  and  ]?a  msestan,  fiftiges  §lna  lange  ;  J^ara  he  ssede 
J)3St  he  syxa  sum  ofsloge  syxtig  on  twam  dagum.  45 

He  waes  swyde  spedig  mzxin  on  fisem  sehtum  J)e  heora 
speda  on  beoS,  Jjset  is,  on  wildrum.     He  hsefde  J?agyt,  tSa  he 
}3one  cyninge  sohte,  tamra  deora  unbebohtra  syx  hund.     pa 
deor  hi  hatatS  *  hranas ; '  J^ara  waeron   syx  staelhranas ;   ©a 
beotS  swySe  dyre  mid  Finnum,  for  tSgem  hy  fotJ  j^a  wildan  50 
hranas  mid.     He  wses  mid  ]32em  fyrstum  mannum  on  Jjgem 
ande :    nsefde   he   )jeah  ma  Sonne   tw§ntig   hrySera,  and 
tw^ntig  sceapa,  and  tw^ntig  swyna;  and  J^set  lytle  ]jast  he 
§rede.  he  §rede  mid  horsan.     Ac  hyra  dr  is  msest  on  }3£em 
gafole  \)Q  (Sa  Finnas  him  gyldac5.     paet  gafol  bi?S  on  deora  55 
fellum,  and  on  fugela  fetSerum,  and  hwales  bane,  and   on 
]33em  sciprapum,  J)e  beoS  of  hwaeles  hyde  geworht,  and  of 
seoles.    ^ghwilc  gylt  be  hys  gebyrdum.     Se  byrdesta  sceall 
gyldan  fiftyne  mearSes  fell,  and  fif  hranes,  and  an  beren*fel/,     * 
and  tyn  ambra  feSra,  and  berenne  kyrtel  oStSe  yterenne,  and  60 
tw^gen  sciprapas  ^ ;    seg}?er  sy  syxtig  §lna  lang,  6]?er  sy  of 
hwseles  hyde  geworht,  ojjer  of  sioles. 

He  sjede  tSset  NorSmanna  land  wjere  swyj^e  lang  and 
swySe  smgel.  Eal/  }?3et  his  man  aSer  oSSe  §ttan  oSSe  grian 
mseg,  J5set  liS  wiS  Sa  s£e;  and  J^set  is  |3eah  on  sumum  stowum  65 
swySe  clQdig ;  and  licgaS  wilde  moras  wiS  eastan  and  wiS 
uppon  emnlange  {jsem  bynum  lande.  On  ]5cem  morum 
eardiaS  Finnas.     And  jjset  byne  land  is  easteweard  bradost, 

'  horschwaelum  L.  *  here  ends  L,  ^  scip-.  *  bcran. 

C  2 


20  IV.      KING   ALFRED. 

and  symle   swa  norSor  swa  smselre.     Eastewgrd  hit  maeg 

70  bion  syxtig  mila  brad,  o])])Q  hwene  bradre^ ;  and  middeweard 
Jjritig  oSSe  bradre ;  and  norSeweard  he  cwDec5,  J^ser  hit 
smalost  wsere,  jjset  hit  mihte  beon  |?reora  mila  brad  to  J^sera 
more ;  and  se  mor  sySj^an,  on  sumum  stowura,  swa  brad  swa 
man   mseg  on   twam   wucum  ofer'feran;    and  on   sumum 

75  stowum  swa  brad  swa  man  mseg  on  syx  dagum  oferferan. 

Donne  is  t5emnes   Jjsem   lande  suSeweardum,   on  oSre 

healfe  jjaes  mores,  Sweoland,  oj?  j^set  land  nortSeweard ;  and 

toemnes  |j3em  lande  nortSeweardum,  Cwena  land,    pa  Cwenas 

hgrgiatS  hwilum  on  Sa  NorSmgn«  ofer  tSone  mor,  hwilum 

8o]5a  NortJmgn;?  on  hy.     And  Jiaer  sint  swiSe   micle  mgras 

fersce  geond  J?a  moras ;  and  beracS  Jja  Cwenas  hyra  scypu 

ofer  land  on  (5a  mgras,  and  jjanon  hgrgiatS  on  Sa  NorcS- 

mgn» ;  hy  habbacS  swySe  lytle  scypa  and  swySe  leohte. 

Ohthgre  s^de  )?agt  sio  scir  hatte  Halgoland,  })e  he  on  bQde, 

85  He  cwse'S  J^set  nan  man«  ne  biide  be  norSan  him.  ponne 
is  an  port  on  sutSeweardum  J^cem  lande,  Jjone^  man  hset/ 
Sclringes  heal,  pyder  he  cwasS  Jjset  man  ne  mihte  ge- 
seglian  on  anum  mon^e,  gyf  man  on  niht  wicode,  and 
jelce  dgege  hsefde  ambyrne  wind;    and  ealle  Sa  hwile  he 

90  sceal  seglian  be  lande.  And  on  f>3et  steorbord  him  bi'S  serest 
Iraland,  and  jjonne  tSa  igland  ]5e  synd  betux  Iralande  and 
l^issum  lande.  ponne  is  ]jis  land,  oS  he  cymS  t5  Sclrincges 
heale,  and  ealne  weg  on  |3aet  baecbord  NorSweg.  WiS  su'San 
]5one  Sclringes  heal  fylcS  swytSe  mycel  sse  up  in«  on  tJset 

95  lond ;  seo  is  bradre  jjonne  anig  man;?  ofer  seon  maege.  And 
is  Gotland  on  o'Sre  healfe  ongean,  and  sitStJan*  Sillgnde.  Seo 
S2e  irS  msenig  hund  mila  iip  in«  on  ]?set  land. 

And  of  Sciringes  heale  he  cwastS  'Sset  he  seglode  on  fif 
dagan  to  ]?jem  porte  \>q  mgn   hxt/  £et  HiSJpum ;    se   st§nt 

'  brsedre.  *  Jionne.  '  si'S'S?.. 


THE  VOYAGES   OF   OH  THERE   AND    WVLFSTAN.     21 

betuh  Winedum,  and  Seaxum,  and  Angle,  and  hyr^  'mn  on  loo 
D§ne.  Da  he  ]3ider\veard  seglode^  fram  Sclringesheale,  jja 
wses  him  on  Jjset  bsecbord  Dgnamearc  and  on  Jjset  steorbord 
widsse  \>ry  dagas;  and  Jsa,  tw§gen  dagas  ser  he  to  HSJ^um 
come,  him  wags  on  J^set  steorbord  Gotland,  and  Sillgnde, 
and  iglanda  fela.  On  J)£em  landum  eardodon  l^ngle,  ser  hi  105 
hider  on  land  coman.  And  hym  wses  (Ja  tw§gen  dagas  on 
tSset  bsecbord  ]3a  Igland  ];e  in«  on  ^  D§nemearce  hyra'S. 


Wulfstan  SEede  j^set  he  gefore  of  Hse'Sum,  j^aet  he  wsere  on 
Truso  on  syfan  dagum  and  nihtum,  ]?aet  ]3set  scip  wges  ealne 
weg  yrnende  under  segle.  WeonoSland  him  w£es  on  steorbord,  1 10 
and  on  baecbord  him  wses  Langaland,  and  Lseland,  and  Fal- 
ster,  and  Sc6neg ;  and  J?as  land  eall  hyra'S  to  D^nemearcan. 
And  fionne  Burgenda  land  wses  us  on  bascbord,  and  }3a 
habba'S  him  sylfe  ^  cyning.     ponne  sefter   Burgenda  lande 
wjeron   us   J)as   land,   f)a   synd   hatene   serest   Blecinga-eg,  115 
and  Meore,  and  Eowland,  and  Gotland  on  bsecbord;   and 
}?as  land  hyraS  to  Sweom  *.    And  Weonodland  wses  us  ealne 
weg  on  steorbord  o'S  WislemuSan.      Seo  Wisle  is  swySe 
mycel  ea,  and  hlo  tollS  Witland  and  Weonodland ;  and  jjset 
Witland  belimpeS  to  Estum  ;  and  seo  Wisle  liS  ut  of  Weon- 120 
odlande,  and  liS  in  Estmgre  ;  and  se  Estm§re  is  hiiru  fiftene 
mila  brad,     ponne  cymeS  Ilfing  eastan  in  Estmgre  of  Ssem 
m§re,  Se  Truso  stande'5  in  stseSe ;  and  cumaS  lit  samod  in 
Estmgre,  Ilfing  eastan  of  Estlande^,  and  Wisle  sut5an  of 
Winodlande.     And  j^onne  benimS  Wisle  Ilfing  hire  naman,  125 
and  lige'S  of  ^sem  m^re  west  and  nortS  on  see ;  for  t5y  hit 
man  hset/  Wislemu'Sa. 

pset  Estland  °  is  swySe  mycel,  and  ]?ser  biS  swy'Se  manig 
burh,  and  on  selcere  byrig  biS  cyningc.     And  Jjser  biS  swySe 

*  s^glode.  ^  omitted.  ^  sylf.  *  Sweon. 

^  Eastlande.  *  Eastland. 


22  IV.      KING  ALFRED. 

uomycel  huiiig,  and  fiscnatS;  and  se  cyning  and  pa.  ricostan 
m?n«  drincacS  myran  meolc,  and  J)a '  unspedigan  ^  and  pa. 
]5^owan  drinca'S  medo.  pser  bicS  swySe  mycel  gewinn  be- 
tweonan  him.  And  ne  biS  Sser  nsenig  ealo  gebrowen  mid 
Estum,  ac  p^r  bitJ  medo  ^  gen6h.    And  p^v  is  mid  Estum 

^35(5eaw,  J?onne  |33lr  biS  man«  dead,  J^set  he  lIcS  inne  unfor- 
bserned  mid  his  magum  and  freondum  mona'5,  ge  hwllum 
twggen ;  and  ]?a  kyningas,  and  pa.  oSre  heah'Sungene  mgn«, 
swa  micle  l?ncg  swa  hi  maran  speda  habbatS,  hwllum  healf 
gdar  p2et  hi  beocS  unforbgerned,  and  licgaS  biifan  eoiSan  on 

i4ohyra  husum.  And  ealle  ]?a  hwile  pe  J)set  lie  bitS  inne,  p^v 
sceal  beon  gedrync  and  plega,  otS  Sone  dseg  pe  hi  hine  for- 
bsernaS.  ponne  py  ylcan  dsege  J^e^  hi  hine  to  j^aem  dde 
beran  wylla'S,  f)onne  todselaS  hi  his  feoh,  Jjset  fjser  to  lafe 
biS  sefter  j^aem  gedrynce  and  ]?sem  plegan,  on  fif  otSSe  syx, 

i45h\vylum  on  ma,  swa  swa  J^ses-feos  andefn  biS.  AlgcgatJ  hit 
tSonne  forhwaega  on  anre  mile  {jone  msestan  dsel  fram  ]32em 
tiine,  jjonne  oSerne,  Sonne  Jjsene  j^riddan,  o]?  pe  hyt  eall  aled 
biS  on  ]3£ere  anre .  mile ;  and  sceall  beon  se  lissta  dael  nyhst 
jjsem  tiine  tJe  se  deada  man;?  on  IfS.     Donne  sceolon  beon 

150  gesamnode  ealle  Sa  m§nn  '5e  swyftoste  hors  habbaS  on  |?cem 
lande,  forhwaega  on  fff  milum  o'SSe  on  syx  milum  fram  ]?3em 
feo.  ponne  sernatS  hy  ealle  toweard  J)£em  feo  :  Sonne  cymetS 
se  man«  se  Jjaet  swiftoste  *  hors  hafatS  to  ]3sem  aerestan  dsele 
and  to  p2em  m»stan,  and  swa  ale  aefter  oSrum,  o]?  hit  biS 

155  eall  genumen;  and  se  nimS  ]3one  Isestan  dsel  se  nyhst  Jjsem 
tiine  J^set  feoh  ge3ernet5^  And  ]3onne  ridetS  aelc  hys  weges 
mid  San  feo,  and  hyt  motan  habban  eall ;  and  for  Sy  })ser 
beoS  )3a  swiftan  hors  ungefoge  dyre.  And  ]?onne  his  ge- 
streon  beoS  ]3us  eall  aspgnded,  })onne  byrS  man  hine  ut,  and 

iGoforbaerneS  mid  his  wsepnum  and  hrsegle;  and  swiSost  ealle 

»  U11-.  '  medo.  '  omiued.  *  swifte. 

'  geseriieS. 


THE    VOYAGES    OF   OHTHERE   AND    WULFSTAN.     23 

hys  speda  hy  forspgndacS  mid  j^an  langan  legere  ]53es  deadan 
mannes  inne,  and  ]3aes  ]?e  hy  be  ]53em  wegum  algcga'S,  \>t 
■Sa  frgmdan  to  sernacS,  and  nimaS.  And  ]3set  is  mid  Estum 
Jjeaw  j?set  |32er  sceal  selces  ge'Seodes  man«  beon  forbserned ; 
and  gyf  J^ar  man  an  ban  findeS  unforbserned,  hi  hit  sceolani65 
miclum  gebetan.  And  \)^x  is  mid  Estum  ^  an  maegcS  J^aet 
hi  magon  cyle  gewyrcan ;  and  \>y  ]32er  licgacS  ]5a  deadan 
m§n«  swa  lange,  and  ne  fuliatS,  fiast  hy  wyrcaS  ]5one  cyle 
him^  on.  And  jseah  man  as^tte  tw§gen  fsetels  full  eala?5 
otSSe  wseteres,  hy  gedo'S  \)7&\.  segj^er^  bi(S  ofer'froren,  samiyo 
bit  sy  sumor  sam  winter. 

'  Eastum.  "  hine.  ^  oper. 


V. 

ALFRED'S  TRANSLATION  OF  OROSIUS. 
The  Amazons  (I,  lo). 

[From  the  Lauderdale  MS.] 

/f]r  ]?^m  pe  Romeburg  getimbred  w»re  iv  hunde*  win- 
trum  gnd  hundeahtatigum,  Uesoges,  Egypta   cyning,  waes 
winnende  of  suSdsele  Asiam,  oS  him  se  maesta  dael  wearS  < 
under})ieded.     Qnd  he  Uesoges,  Egypta  cyning,  wses  si)?J>an 

5  mid  firde  farende  on  SciJ^J^ie  on  'Sa  nortSdaelas,  gnd  his  serend- 
racan  beforan  asgnde  to  ]?3ere  Seode,  gnd  him  untweogend- 
lice  sgcgan  het  ]5set  hie  oSer^  sceolden,  oppe  tSset  Ignd  set 
him  alesan,  oppe  he  hie  wolde  mid  gefeohte  fordon  gnd 
forhgrigan.     Hie   him   pa.  gesceadwisUce   gndwyrdon,   gnd 

iocw2edon  ]33et  hit  gemalic^  w^re  gnd  unryhtlic  Jjaet  swa 
cfer'wlgnced  cyning  sceolde  winnan  on  swa  earm  folc 
swa  hie  wseron.  Heton  him  J^eh  ]?set  gndwyrde  sgcgan 
jjset  him  leofre  wsere  wiS  hiene  to  feohtanne  Jjonne  gafol 
to    gieldanne.     Hie   |33et    gelsestan    swa,   gnd    sona  Jjone 

15  cyning  gefliemdon  mid  his  folce,  gnd  him  asfter  folgiende 
wseron,  gnd  ealle  ^gypte  awestan  buton  }?2em  fgnwlgndum 
anum.  ■'  Qnd  pa.  hie  hamweard  w^ndon  be  westan  Jj^re  ie 
Eufrate,  ealle  Asiam  hie  genieddon  Jjset  hie  him  gafol 
guidon,  gnd  jjser  wseron  fiftene  gear  tSget  Ignd  hgrigende  gnd 

20  westende,  otS  heora  wif  him  sgndon  serendracaa  aefter,  gnd 

*  hund  C.  "  has  been  erased  in  L,  and  only  the  'S  and  r  are  visible. 

•  gemahlic  C 


TRANSLATION  OF   OROSIUS ;    THE  AMAZONS.      25 

him  ssedon  tSaet  hie  ocSer  dyden,  oS]?e  ham  comen,  oStJe  hie 
him  woldon  otSerra  wera  ceosan.  Hi  ]?a  J^set  Igind  forleton, 
9nd  him  hamweard  ferdon. 

Qn  J)sere  ilcan  tide  wurdon  twggen  sefjelingas  afllemde  of 
SciJ?})ian,  Plenius  gnd  Scolopetius  wseron  hatene,  gnd  ge-  25 
foran  ]?set  Ignd  gnd  gebudon  betuh  Capadotiam  gnd  Pon- 
tum  neah  Jjsere  l»ssan  Asiam*,  gnd  ]?2er  winnende  WEeron, 
0(5  hie  him  \)^x  card  genamon.  Qnd  hie  (Seer  sefter  hrsed- 
licre^  tide  frgm  j^sem  Igndleodum  j^urh  searwa^  ofslsegene 
wurdon.  pa  wurdon  hiora  wif  swa  sarige  on  hiora  mode,  3° 
Qnd  swa  swiSlice  gedrefed,  ^gj^asr  ge  J^ara  sefjelinga  wif  ge 
Jjara  ojierra  mgnna  \>q  mid  him  ofslaegene  wseron,  j^sette  hie 

•  wsepna  naman,  to  j^on  'Sset  hie  heora  weras  wrecan  j^ohton. 
Qnd  hi  ]?a  hrsedlice  asfter  fj^m  ofslogan  ealle  \)Z  weepned- 
mgn«  ]5e  him  on  neaweste  w^ron.  For  jjon  hie  dydon  swa  35 
\)Q  hie  woldon  |3aette  J)a  6}3ere  wif  wseren  emsarige  him, 
Jjaet  hie  si|3]3an  on  him  fultum  hsefden,  'Saet  hie  ma  m§hten 
heora  weras  wrecan.  Hi  ]?a  j^a  wif  ealle  togsedere  gecirdon, 
Qnd  on  'Soet  folc  winnende  wseron,  gnd  }?a  wcepnedm^nw 
sleande,  ot5  hie  J)3es  Igndes  hsefdon  micel  on  hiora  onwalde.  40 
pa  under  j^sem  gewinne  hie  genamon  fritS  wiS  J)a  wSpned- 

^  m§n«.  Si]?J?an  wses  hiera  ]?eaw  }?3et  hie  alee  geare  ymbe 
tw^lf  monacS  tosgmne  ferdon,  gnd  J)3er  j^onne  bearna  strien- 
don.  5ft  J3onne  ]5a  wif  heora  beam  c^ndon,  J^onne  feddon 
hie  Jpa  msedencild,  gnd  slogon  ]7a  hysecild,  gnd  Jj^m  mseden-  45 
cildum  hie  fort^ndun  J^set  swi'Sre  breost  foran,  {jget  hit  weaxan 
ne  sceolde,  |3set  hie  hsefden  ]?y  strgngran  scyte ;  for  \)on  hi 
mgn  haet/  on  Crecisc  Amazanas*,  ]?3et  is  on  !gnglisc 
'  fortgnde.' 

Heora  twa  waeron  heora  cwena,  Marsepia  gnd  Lampida  50 
WEeron  hatene.     Hie  heora  hgre  on  tu  todseldon ;  o]?er  aet 
ham  beon  heora  Ignd  to  healdanne,  oSer  iit  faran  to  winn- 

*  Asian.  *  hrsediice.  *  seara,  *  Amazasanas, 


36  V.      KING   ALFRED. 

anne.    Hie  si|?]3an  geeodon  Europe  gnd  Asiam  ]?one  mSstan 
d£el,  gnd  getimbredon  Effesum  ]?a  burg,  gnd  mgnege  oSere 

55  on  'Ssere  Isessan  Asiam ;  gnd  si|?]3an  hiera  h^res  ]3one  msestan 
dsel  ham  s§ndon  mid  hiora  h§rehyj?e,  gnd  J^one  oJ?erne  dael 
J3»r  leton  ]?3et  Ignd  to  healdonne.  paer  weartS  Marsepia 
slo  cwen  ofslagen  gnd  micel  Jjaes  hgres  Tpe  mid  hiere  beaeftan 
W3es.     Daer  weartS  hire  dohtor  cwen,  Sinope.     Seo  ilce  cwen 

6oSinope,  toeacan  hiere  hwsetscipe  gnd  hiere  mgnigfealdum 
dugu]3um,  hiere  lif  ge^ndade  on  msegShade. 

On  ]3£em  dagum  wses  swa  micel  gge  frgm  (Ssem  wifmgn- 
num,  ]?3ette  Europe  ne  Asiam  ne  ealle  pa.  neahjjeoda  ne 
m§hton  a|3§ncean  ne  acrseftan  hu  hi  him  witS'stgndan  mghten, 

65  ser  ]?on  hie  gecuron  Ercol  J^one  §nt  jjset  he  hie  sceolde  mid 
eallum  Creca  crseftum  beswican.  Qnd  J^eah  ne  dorste  he 
geneSan  J?aet  he  hie  mid  firde  gefore,  air  he  gnganw  mid 
Creca  scipun  Ipe  mgn  '  dulmunus '  haett,  \}e  mgn  saegS  J^aet 
on  an  scip  maege  an  ]3usend  manna ;  gnd  ]?a  nihtes  on  un- 

70  gearwe  hi  on  bestael,  gnd  hie  swijje  forslog  gnd  fordyde ; 
gnd  hwaetSere  ne  m^hte  hie  J^aes  Igndes  benseman.  On  SKm 
dagum  })2er  waeron  twa  cwena,  )5aet^  wseron  gesweostor, 
Anthiopa  gnd  Orithia ;  gnd  ]?2er  weartS  Orithia  gefangen. 
JEfter  hiere  feng  to  'Saem  rice  Pentesilia,  sio  on  p^m.  Troi- 

75  aniscan  gefeohte  smlpe  msere  geweartS. 

Hit  is  scgndlic,  cwaecS  Orosius,  ymb  swelc  to  sprecanne, 
hwelc  hit  Ipa.  waes,  pa,  swa  earme  wlf  gnd  swa  glSeodge  haef- 
don  gegan  J)one  craeftgestan  d^l  gnd  Jja  hwatestan  m§n« 
ealles  ]?ises   middangeardes,  J^aet  waes  Asiam   gnd  Europe, 

8o]?a  hie  for'neah  mid  ealle  aweston,  gnd  ealda  ceastra  gnd 
ealde  byrig  towurpon.  Qnd  aefter  tScem  hie  dydon  aegj^er,  ge 
cyninga  ricu  sgttan  ge  niwa^  ceastra  timbredon,  gnd  ealle 
pa  worold  on  hiora  agen  gewill  onwgndende  waeron  fol  neah 
c  wintra.  Qnd  swa  gemune  m§n«  wseron  allces  broces 
'  pa  C.  *  niwu. 


TRANSLATION  OF   OROSIUS ;    THE  AMAZONS.       27 

Jjaette  hie  hit  fol  neah  to  nanum  facne  ne  to  nanum  lacSeSs 
nsefdon  {jaette  pa,  earman  wifm§n«  hie  swa  tintredon. 

Qnd  nu,  pa.  Sa  Gotan  coman  of  Jjgem    hwatestan   mgn- 
num  Germania,  pe  segSer  ge  Pirrus  se  retSa  Creca  cyning, 
ge  Alexander,  ge  lulius  se  crgeftega  casere,  hie  alle  frgm  him 
ondredon  pxst  hi  hie  mid  gefeohte  sohten^,  hii  ungemetlice^9o 
ge  R6mware  bemurciatS  gnd  besprecatS  jjset  eow  nii  wyrs 
sie'  on  J^iosan  cristendome  |3onne  ]?^m  J^eodum  pa.  wsere, 
for  Jjon  J5a  Gotan  eow  hwon  oferh^rgedon,  gnd  lowre  burg 
abraecon,  gnd  iower  feawe  ofslogon ;  gnd  for  hiora  crseftum- 
Qnd  for  hiora  hwa^tscipe  iowra  selfra  anwald*  eoweres  un-95 
JjQnces  habban  m§hton,  pe  nii  lustlice  sibbsumes  friSes  Qnd 
sumne  diel  landes®  set  eow  biddende  sindon,  to  ]3on  ]3a3t  hie  eow 
on  fultume  beon  moten ;  Qnd  hit  aer  Jjiosan  genog  semettig 
Iseg,  Qnd  genog  weste,  Qnd  ge  his  nane  note  ne  haefdon.     Hii 
blindlice  mQnege  ]?eoda  sprecatS  ymb  Jjone  cristend6m,  ]?set  100 
hit  nil  wyrse  sie  Jsonne  hit  £er  waere,  Jsaet  hie  nellacS  gep^n- 
cean  o]3]?e  ne  cunnon,  hw^r  hit  gewurde  aer  Jsaem  cristen- 
dome, ]53et  senegu  J^eod  ojjre  hiere  willum  frijjes  bsede,  biiton 
hiere  Jjearf  w^re ;  o]3]?e  hwser  aenegu  J^eod  set  opevTe  m§hte 
frits  begietan  o'StSe  mid  golde  oStSe  mid  seolfre  o]?]5e  mid  105 
senige  feo,  biiton  he  him  underj^iedd  wsere.     Ac  si]?]3an  Crist 
geboren  waes,  pe  ealles  middangeardes  is  sibb  Qnd  friS,  nales 
]?set  in  J3set  m?n«  hie  m§hten  aliesan  mid  feo  of  |3eowdome, 
ac  eac  j^eoda  him  betweonum  biiton  J^eowdome  gesibbsume 
w^ron.     Hii  wene  ge  hwelce   sibbe   Jja  weras   hsefden  aer  no 
Jj^m   cristendome,  Jjonne   heora  wif  swa   mQnigfeald  yfel 
donde  waeron  on  Jsiosan  middangearde  ? 

*  mid  gefeohten  L. ;  mid  gefeohte  sohte  C.  '  un-.  *  wyrsie. 

*  anwaldes  both.  ^/rom  C. 


38  V.      KING  ALFRED. 


Cyrus  (II,  4). 


Cirus,  Persa  cyning,  J?e  we  ser  beforan  ssegdon,  Jja  hwile 
tSe  Sabini  gnd  Romane  wunnon  on  J?3em  westd«le,  pa.  hwile 
wonn  he  gegj^er  ge  on  Sci|5]?ie  ge  on  Indie,  olp  he  hsefde 
msest  ealne  J^one  eastd^l  awest ;  gnd  aefter  tSsem  fird  gelaidde 
5  to  Babylonia,  J^e  f)a  welegre  wses  }?onne  aenigu  oj^eru  burg. 
Ac  hiene  Gandes  seo  ea^  J^ses  oferfaereldes  Ignge  gel^tte,  for 
Jjsem  ]3e  pxv  scipa  nseron :  jjset  is  ealra  ferscra  wsetera  maest, 
buton  Eufrate.  pa  gebeotode  an  his  Segna  Jjset  he  mid 
sunde  ]?a  ea  oferfaran  wolde  mid  twam  tyncenum  ;  ac  hiene 

10  se  stream  fordraf.  Da  gebeotode  Cirus  Sset  he  his  'Segn  on 
hire  swa  gewrecan  wolde,  pa.  he  swa  grgm  wearS  on  his 
mode  gnd  w'ip  ]?a  ea  gebolgen,  }3set  hie  m§hte  wifmgn/z  be 
hiere  cneowe  ofer  wadan,  ]?3er  heo  ser  wses  nigon  mila  brad, 
jjonne  heo  fledu  wses.     He  Jjset  mid  dsedum  gelseste,  gnd 

15  hie  iipp  forlet  an  feower  hund  ^a  gnd  on  Ix,  gnd  sijjpan 
mid  his  firde  Jjeer  ofer  for.  Qnd  sefter  jjsem  Eufrate  Jja  ea, 
seo  is  msest  eallra  ferscra  wsetera,  gnd  is  irnende  |3urh  midde- 
wearde  Babylonia  burg,  he  hie  eac  mid  gedelfe  on  mgnige 
ea  iipp  forlet;  gnd  sipj^an  mid  eallum  his  folce  on  Ssere  ea 

20  ggng  on  })a  burg  fserende  wses,  gnd  hie  gerahte. 

Swa  ungeliefedlic  is  senigum  m§nn  j^set  to  gesgcgenne,  hii 
senig  mgnn  m^hte  swelce  burg  gewyrcan  swelce  sio  wses, 
dSpQ  ?ft  abrecan.  MembraS  se  §nt  angan«  serest  timbran 
Babylonia,  gnd  Ninus  se  cyning  aefter  him ;  gnd  Sameramis 

25  his  cwen  hie  gegndade  sefter  him  on  middeweardum  hiere 
rice.  Seo  burg  wass  getimbred  an  fildum  lande  gnd  on 
swi]3e  emnum,  gnd  heo  wses  swijje  fseger  an  to  locianne; 
gnd  heo  is  swijse  ryhte  feowerscyte ;  gnd  ]?ses  wealles  micel- 
ness  gnd  fscstness  is  ungeliefedlic  to  sgcgenne :  jjset  is,  Jjset 

1  from  C. 


TRANSLATION   OF   OROSIUS;    CYRUS.  'Zg 

he  is  1  §lna  brad,  gnd  ii  hund  ?lna  heah,  gnd  his  ymbgQng  30 
is  hundseofontig  mila  gnd  seofeSa  diel  anre  mile,  gnd  he  is 
geworht  of  tigelan  gnd  of  eor^tyrewan ;  gnd  ymbutan  j^one 
weall  is  se  m^esta  die,  on  ])^m  is  iernende  se  ungefoglecesta 
stream ;  gnd  wiSutan  J?Sm  dice  is  geworht  twggea  §lna  heah 
weall,  gnd  bufan  tSaem  maran  weajle  ofer  ealne  ]?one  ymb-  35 
ggng  he  is  mid  stsenenum  wTghusum  beworht.  Seo  ilce 
burg  Babylonia,  seo  Se  m^est  wses  gnd  sere'st  ealra  burga, 
seo  is  nu  laest  gnd  westast.  Nu  seo  burg  swelc  is,  pe  ser 
waes  ealra  weorca  faestast  gnd  wunderlecast  gnd  meerast, 
gellce  gnd  heo  wsere  to  bisene  asteald  eaHum  middangearde,  4° 
gnd  eac  swelce  heo  self  sprecende  sie  to  eallum  mgn«cynne 
gnd  cwejjc :  '  Nu  ic  J)uss  gehroren  earn  gnd  aweg-gewiten, 
hwast,  ge  magan  on  me  ongietan  gnd  oncnawan  ]?a3t  ge 
nanuht  mid  eow  nabbaS  fgestes  ne  strgnges  jjsette  J)urhwuni- 
gean  mjsege.'  45 

On  S^m  dagum  j^e  Cirus  Persa  cyning  Babylonia  abrsec  \ 
Za.  wses  Croesus  se  liSa  cyning  mid  firde  gefaren  Babylo- 
niam  to  fultume ;  ac  ]?a  he  wiste  ]?3et  he  ^  him  on  nanum  ful- 
tome  beon  ne  msehte,  gnd  j^set  seo  burg  abrocen  wees,  he 
him  hamweard  ferde  to  his  agnum  rice.  Qnd  him  Cirus  5° 
wass  after  fj'lgende,  oS  he  hiene  gefeng,  gnd  ofslog.  Qnd 
nfl  ure  Cristne  Roma  bespric'S  pddt  hiere  weallas^  for  eal- 
dunge  brosnien,  nales  na  'for  })^m  pe  hio  mid  forhgriunge 
swa  gebismrad  wcere  swa  Babylonia  wses ;  ac  heo  for  hiere 
cristendome  nu  giet  is  gescild,  Sget  ^g];er  ge  hio  self  ge  hiere  55 
anweald  is  ma  hreosende  for  ealddome  tSonne  of  seniges 
cyninges  niede. 

^fter  j72em  Cirus  gelsedde  fird  on  Sci]7]?ie,  gnd  him  tSser 
an  giong  cyning  mid  firde  ongean  for,  gnd  his  modor  mid 
him,  Damaris.     pa  Cirus  for  ofer  ]?eet  Igndgemsere,  ofer  |3a6o 
^a  pe  hatte  Araxis,  him  p^v  se  gionga  cyning  pxs  meifxr^ 

^  abriec.  ^  hie.  '  wealles. 


30  V.      KING  ALFRED. 

eldes  forwiernan  mghte ;  ac  he  for  Tp^m  nolde  py  he  mid 
his  folce  getruvvade  t5set  he  hiene  beswican  m^hte,  si]?)5an 
he  binnan  tSsem  gemsere  wsere,  gnd  wicstowa  name.     Ac  J?a 

65  Cirus  geahsade  Ipgsst  hiene  se  gionga  cyning  ]3ser  secean 
wolde,  gnd  eac  Jjaet  jjgem  folce  seldsiene  gnd  uncutSe  wseron 
wines  dryncas;  he  for  Ip^m  of  'Ssere  wTcstowe  af6r  on  ane 
digle  stowe,  gnd  p^r  beseftan  forlet  eall  Ipxt  p^r  IrSes  wses  gnd 
swetes ;  Ip^et  pa.  se  gionga  cyning  swlSor  micle  wenende  waes 

rotSaet  hie  ]?Qnon  fleonde  wseren  Jsonne  hie  senigne  swicdom 
cyj^an  dorsten.  pa  hie  hit  p^t  swa  sem^nne  metton,  hie  tSJer 
pa.  mid  micelre  bliSnesse  buton  gemetgunge  Jjset  win  drinc- 
ende  waeron,  o(5  hi  heora  selfra  lytel  geweald  hsefdon.  He 
pa.  Cirus  hie  J^ser  besyrede  gnd  mid  ealle  ofslog ;  gnd  siJ)J>an 

75  wses  farende  p&v  'Sses  cyninges  modor  mid  ]7sem  twsem  dalum 
j?3es  folces  wuniende  wses,  }?a  he  ]?one  'Sriddan  dsel  mid  'SSm 
cyninge  beswicen  hsefde.  Hio  ]3a  seo  cwen  Dameris  mid 
micelre  gnornunge  ymb  pxs  cyninges  sl?ge  hiere  suna  f)?nc- 
ende  wses,  hii  heo  hit  gewrecan  m§hte;  gnd  |?set  eac  mid 

Sodaedum  geleeste,  gnd  hiere  ^  folc  on  tu  todselde,  segj^er  ge 
wifm§n«,  ge  wsipnedm§n«  for  ]3on  pe  Jjser  wifmgnn  feohtatS 
swa  same  swa  wsepnedm^nw.  Hio  mid  |33em  healfan  d^le 
beforan  j^sem  cyninge  farende  wses,  swelce  heo  fleonde  ware, 
otS  hio  hiene  gelsedde  on  an  micel  slsed,  gnd  se  healfa  d^l 

85  wses  Ciruse  sefter  fylgende.  pser  wear)?  Cirus  ofslsegen,  gnd 
twa  l^iisend  mgnna  mid  him.  Seo  cwen  het  ]3a  Ssem  cyninge 
Jjset  heafod  of  aceorfan,  gnd  beweorpan  on  anne  cylle,  se 
wses  afylled  mgnnes  blodes,  gnd  ]3us  cwset5.  *  pu  pe  }?yrstende 
wsere  mgnnes  blodes  xxx  wintra,  drync  nii  Jjine  fylle.' 

^  hier. 


VI. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  ASHDOWN. 

[From  the  Chronicle.] 

871.  Her  cuom  se  h§re  to  Readingum  on  Westseaxe,  gnd 
J53es    ymb    iii    niht  ridon   ii   eorlas    up.     pa   gemette   hie 
^]3elwulf   aldorman«    on   |!nglafelda,   gnd   him  pdsr  wij> 
gefeaht,  gnd  sige  nam.     pses  ymb  iiii  niht  JEJ^ered  cyning 
gnd  Alfred  his  br6)3ur  |?2er  micle  fierd  to  Readingum  gelsed-  5 
don,  gnd  wij)  ]3one  h§re  gefuhton ;  gnd  ]?ser  wses  micel  wasl 
geslgegen   on   gehwaej^re   hgnd,   gnd   JEJpelwulf  aldormgnw 
wear}?  ofslajgen ;  gnd  pa.  D§niscan  ahton  wselstowe  gewald. 
Qnd  }33es  ymb  iiii  niht  gefeaht  ^Ipered  cyning  gnd  iElfred 
I  his   brojjur  mp   alne  }3one  h§re  on  JEscesdune.     Qnd  hie  io_ 
'  wserun  on  twjem  gefylcum :  on  o]7rum  wses  Bachsecg  gnd 
I  Halfd§ne   ]3a  hsej^nan   cyningas,  gnd  on  ojjrum  wseron  ]3a 
eorlas.    Qnd  pa,  gefeaht  se  cyning  JE]?ered  w'ip  )?ara  cyninga 
getruman,  gnd  J^aer  wearj?  se  cyning  Bags^cg  ofslaegen ;  gnd 
Alfred  his  broj^ur  wif)  fiara  eorla  getruman,  gnd  pdev  wear]?  15 
Sidroc  eorl  ofslaegen  se  alda,  gnd  Sidroc  eorl  se  gloncga,  gnd 
;  Osbearn  eorl,  gnd  Fraena  eorl,  gnd  Hareld  eorl ;  gnd  ]5a  hgr- 
gas  b^gen  gefliemde,  gnd  fela  Jjusenda  ofslsegenra,  gnd  on 
feohtende  wSron  o]?  niht. 

Qnd   J)2es   ymb   xiiii   niht   gefeaht  JEj^ered    cyning   gnd  20 
.  -Alfred  his  brocSur  mp  |3one  hgre  set  Basengum,  gnd  |33er  Jja 
D^niscan  sige  namon. 


32  VI.      THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

Qnd  ]33es  ymb  ii  monaf)  gefeaht  iE)?ered  cyning  gnd 
JElfred   his   broj^ur  wi|?  J^one  hgre  set  Mgretune,  gnd  hie 

25  wserun  on  tusem  gefylcium,  gnd  hie  butu  gefliemdon,  gnd 
Ignge  on  dseg  sige  ahton ;  gnd  J^Sr  wear])  micel  wselsliht  on 
gehw0e]5ere  hgnd ;  gnd  ]?a  D§niscan  ahton  waelstowe  gewald ; 
gnd  Jjser  wear]?  Heahmund  bisceop  ^  ofslaegen,  gnd  fela  godra 
mgnna.    0"^^  aefter  j^issum  gefeohte  cuom  micel  sumorlida. 

30  Qnd  ]?3es  ofer  Eastron  gefor  ^]?ered  cyning ;  gnd  he 
ricsode  V  gear ;  gnd  his  lie  lij?  set  Winburnan. 

pa  feng  Jillfred  JEJ^elwulfing  his  brojpur  to  Wesseaxna 
rice.  Qnd  fjses  ymb  anne  mona]?  gefeaht  Alfred  cyning  wi]? 
alne  pone  hgre  lytle  werede  set  Wiltiine,  gnd  hine  Ignge  on 

35  dseg  gefliemde,  gnd  pa.  Dgniscan  ahton  wselstowe  gewald. 

Qnd   })ass   geares   wurdon  viiii  folcgefeoht  gefohten  wij) 

};one  h§re  gn  py  cynerice  be  suj^an  T§mese,  gnd  biitan  paw. 

pe  him  Alfred  pxs  cyninges  bro]7ur  gnd  anlipig  aldormgn^ 

gnd  cyninges  J^egnas  oft  rade  onridon  pe  mgn  na  ne  rimde ; 

40  gnd  ]?3es  geares  wserun  ofslsegene  viiii  eorlas  gnd  an  cyning. 
Qnd  py  geare  namon  Westseaxe  fri]?  wi})  ]3one  hgre. 

»  bisc'. 


VII. 
ALFRED    AND    GODRUM. 

[From  the  Chronicle,] 

878.  Her  hiene  bestsel  se  h^re  on  midne  winter  ofer 
tu§lftan  ^  niht  to  Cippanhamme,  gnd  geridon  Wesseaxna  Ignd 
gnd  gesjeton  micel  J^aes  folces  gnd  ofer  s»  adrsefdon,  gnd 
p2es  ofires  ]5one  maestan  dael  hie  geridon,  gnd  him  to  gecir- 
don,  buton  ]?am  cyninge  ^Ifrede:  gnd  he  lytle  weredes 
unlefjelice  sefter  wudum  for  gnd  on  morfsestenum. 

Qnd  J3£es  ilcan  wintra  wses  Inwaeres  brojjur  gnd  Healf- 
dgnes  on  Westseaxum  on  Defenascire  mid  xxiii  scipum; 
gnd  hiene  mgn  Jjser  ofslog,  gnd  dccc  mgnna  mid  him,  gnd 
xl  mgnna  his  h^res.  10 

Qnd  J)3es  on  Eastron  worhte  Alfred  cyning  lytle  werede 
geweorc  set  -S)j5elinga-eigge ;  gnd  of  ]?am  geweorce  was 
winnende  wij?  Jsone  h^re  gnd  Sumurssetna  se  dsel  se  Jjser 
niehst  wses. 

pa  on  jjsere  seofo^an  wiecan  ofer  Eastron  he  gerad  to  15 
igcgbryhtes  stane  be  eastan  Sealwuda'^.  Qnd  him  to  com  Jsser 
ongen  Sumorssete  alle,  gnd  Wilssetan,  gnd  Hamtunscir,  se 
dsel  se  hiere  behinon  sse  was,  gnd  his  gefsegene  w^Srun. 
Qnd  he  f6r  ymb  ane  niht  of  jjam  wicum  to  Iglea,  gnd  p>ses 
ymb  ane  to  E]?andune ;  gnd  }?ser  gefeaht  mp  alne  ]?one  hgre  20 
gnd  hiene  gefllemde;  gnd  him  sefter  rad  op  |?set  geweorc, 
gnd  ]3£er  sset  xiv  niht.     Qnd  J^a  salde  se  hgre  him  foregislas 

'  tueltan.  '  sealwyda. 


34  VII'      THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

gnd  micle  a]?as  J^set  hie  of  his  rice  uuoldon ;  9nd  him  eac 
geheton  j^set  hiera  kyning  fulwihte  onfon  wolde :  gnd  hie  j^set 

25  gelseston  swa.  Qnd  pses  ymb  iii  wiecan  com  se  cyning  to 
him  Godrum,  |5ritiga  sum  j^ara  mpnna  J^e  in  )>am  hgre  weor- 
Jjuste  wseron  set  Aire,  gnd  j^jet  is  wijj  ^Jjclingga-eige,  gnd 
his  se  cyning  j^aer  onfeng  set  fulwihte,  gnd  his  crismlising 
was  set  We]3mor.     Qnd  he  was  xii  niht  mid  j^am  cyninge ; 

30  gnd  he  hine  miclum  Qnd  his  geferan  mid  feo  weoitSude. 


VIII. 

ALFRED'S   WARS    WITH   THE  DANES 

[From  the  Chronicle.] 

The  narrative  which  follows  is,  like  the  two  preceding  ones, 
taken  from  the  contemporary  Parker  MSS.  The  handwriting 
of  this  part  of  the  MS.  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  that 
of  the  Lauderdale  Orosius,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
language  itself,  which  is  clearly  that  of  the  end  of  Alfred's  reign. 
Besides  its  great  historical  value,  this  piece  deserves  the  most 
careful  study  as  a  perfect  model  of  Old  English  prose.  Mr.  Earle 
justly  says  (Introd.  p.  xvi.) :  'This  is  the  most  remarkable  piece 
of  writing  in  the  whole  series  of  Chronicles.  It  is  a  warm, 
vigorous,  earnest  narrative,  free  from  the  rigidity  of  the  other 
annals,  full  of  life  and  originality.  Compared  with  this  passage, 
every  other  piece  of  prose,  not  in  these  Chronicles  merely,  but 
throughout  the  whole  range  of  extant  Saxon  literature,  must 
assume  a  secondary  rank,' 

893.  Her  on  {jysum  geare  for  se  micla  hgre,  Tpe  we  gefyrn 
ymbe  sprScon,  ^ft  of  jjsem  eastrice  westweard  to  Bunnan, 
Qnd  |5'der  wurdon  gescipode,  swa  j^set  hie  asgltan  him  on  aenne 
sVp  ofer  mid  horsum  mid  ealle ;  gnd  ]?a  comon  Qp  on  Lime- 
ne-mu]5an  mid  ccl  hunde  scipa.  Se  mijj^a  is  on  easteweardre  0 
C^nt,  set  ]3ses  miclan  wuda  east^nde  j^e  we  Andred  hatacS. 
Se  wudu  is  eastlang  gnd  westlang  hundtw^lfliges  mila  lang, 
o]?]?e  l§ngra,  gnd  ]?ritiges  mila  brad.  Seo  ea  J?e  we  sir  ymbe 
sprsecon  li5  fit  of  ]?sem  wealda.  On  ])a.  ea  hi  tugon  up  hiora 
scipu    0)3    ]3one    weald,    iv   mila    fram   J)sem   mujsan    ute- 10 

D  2 


$6  VIII.      THE  SAXON   CHRONICLE. 

weardum,  gnd  Jjser  abrsecon  an  geweorc:  inne  on  pddva 
fsestenne^  seeton  feawa  cirlisce  mgnn  on,  gnd  waes  sam- 
worht. 

pa  sona  sefter  pdem  com  Haesten  mid  lxxx  scipa  up  on 

15  Tgmese-mu'San,  gnd  worhte  him  geweorc  set  Middeltiine, 
9hd  se  opev  h§re  set  Apuldre. 

894.  On  pys  geare,  |?3et  wses  ymb  twglf  monatS  Ipxs  Ipe 
hie  on  Jjaem  eastrice  geweorc  geworht  haefdon,  Nor)?hymbre 
gnd  Eastgngle  hsefdon  -Sllfrede  cyninge  aj^as  geseald,  gnd 

ao  Eastgngle  foregisla  vi :  gnd  )?eh  ofer  J)a  treowa,  swa  oft  swa 
j?a  opve  hgrgas  mid  ealle  hgrige  ut  foron,  Jjonne  foron  hie, 
o}?]3e  mid  o\>pe  on  heora  healfe  an.  pa  gegaderade  Alfred 
cyning  his  fierd,  gnd  f6r  p?et  he  gewicode  betwuh  Jj^m  twam 
hgrgum,  J?3er  J^ser  he  nlehst  rymet  hsefde  for  wudufsestenne 

35  gnd  ^  for  wseterfaestenne,  swa  ]?set  he  mghte  segjjerne  geraecan, 

gif  hie  ainigne  feld  secan  wolden.     pa  foron  hie  sijjj^an  sefter 

.  jjsem  wealda  hlojjum  gnd  flocrradum,  bi  swa  hwaj^erre  §fes 

swa  hit  ]3onne  fierdleas  wses.     Qnd  hi '  mgn  eac  mid  oj^rum 

floccum  sohte  maestra  daga  selce,  o]>pe  on  niht,  ge  of  pxre 

30  fierde  ge  eac  of  J?aem  burgum.  Haefde  se  cyning  his  fierd 
on  tii  tonumen,  swa  Ipxt  hie  waeron  simle  healfe  set  ham, 
healfe  iite,  biitan  J^aem  mgnnum  pe  pa.  burga  healdan  scolden. 
Ne  c6m  se  hgre  oftor  call  iite  of  j^aem  setum  }?onne  tuwwa  : 
opVQ  s\pe  pa,  hie  aerest  to  Ignde  comon,  aer  sio  fierd  gesam- 

35  nod  waere ;  ofjre  sijje  ]3a  hie  of  Jsaem  setum  faran  woldon. 
pa  hie  gefengon  micle  hgrehycS,  gnd  Jja  woldon  fgrian  norjj- 
weardes  ofer  Tgmese  inn  on  Eastseaxe  ongean  J)a  scipu.  pa 
forrad  sio  fierd  hie  foran,  gnd  him  witS  gefeaht  aet  Fearn- 
hamme,  gnd  jjone  hgre  gefliemde,  gnd  pa.  h^rehypa.  ahrgd- 

40  don ;  gnd  hie  flugon  ofer  T§mese  biiton  aelcum  forda ;  )5a 
Qp  be  Colne  on  anne  iggaS.     pa  besset  sio  fierd  hie  Jjaer 
fltan  J5a  hwile  pe  hie  ]?aer  longest  m§te  hasfdon ;  ac  hi  haef- 
^  fenuc.  ^  ond.  ^  hiiii. 


Alfred's  wars  with  the  danes.  ^y 

don  Ipd.  heora  stemn  gesetenne  gnd  hiora  m§te  genotudne ; 
pnd  waes  se  cyng  pa.  }?iderweardes  on  fsere,  mid  ]3sere  scire 
l>e  mid  him  fierdedon.  pa  he  ]3a  wses  J^iderweardes,  g>nd46 
slo  operxi  fierd  wses  hamweardes ;  Qnd  'Sa  Dgniscan  sseton 
]:>aer  behindan,  for  p^m  hiora  cyning  wses  gevvundod  on  J>3lm 
gefeohte,  j^set  hi  hine  ne  m^hton  fgrian. 

pa  gegaderedon  pa.  pe  in  Norj^hymbrum  bugea?5,  gnd  on 
East^nglum  sum  hund  scipa,  gnd  foron  sutS  ymbutan,  gndso 
sum  feowertig  scipa  norj?  ymbutan,  gnd  ymbsseton  an  ge- 
weorc  on  Defnascire  be  J?£ere  Nor}3Sse;  gnd  pa,  pe  sutS 
ymbutan  foron,  ymbsSton  Exancester.  pa  se  cyng  )7set 
hierde,  Jja  wgnde  he  hine  west  wicS  Exanceastres  mid  ealre 
})sere  fierde,  buton  swij^e  gewaldenum  dsele  easteweardes  55 
})ses  folces. 

pa  foron  fortJ  o|?  pe  hie  comon  to  Lundenbyrg,  gnd  j^a 
mid  fi^em  burgwarum  gnd  Jjsem  fultume  j^e  him  westan  c6rfi 
foron  east  to  Beamfleote.  Wses  Hsesten  pa.  p^r  cumen 
mid  his  h^rge,  pe  ser  set  Middeltune  sast ;  gnd  eac  se  micla  60 
hgre  wses  J?a  pddv  to  cumen,  pe  aer  on  Limene-mii]?an  sset 
set  Apuldre.  Hsefde  Hsesten  ser  geworht  |3set  geweorc  aet 
Beamfleote,  gnd  wses  ]3a  ut  afaren  on  h^rga]?,  gnd  wses  se 
micla  hgre  set  ham.  pa  foron  hie  to,  gnd  gefliemdon  ]3one 
hgre,  gnd  Jjset  geweorc  abrsecon,  gnd  genamon  eal/  ]?ast  ]5^r  65 
binnan  wses,  ge  on  feo,  ge  on  wifum,  ge  eac  on  bearnum, 
gnd  brohton  eall  inn  to  Lundenbyrig;  gndjpa  scipu  eall  oSjje 
tobrsecon,  o]?]?e  forbserndon,  oj^J^e  to  Lundenbyrig  brohton, 
o]?]?e  to  Hrofesceastre ;  gnd  Hsestenes  wif  gnd  his  suna 
uvf  gen  mgn  brohte  to  j^sem  cyninge,  gnd  he  hi  him  §ft  70 
ageaf,  for  Jjsem  pe  hiora  wses  6]5er  -his  godsunu,  6]5er  M^e- 
redes  ealdormgnnes.  Hsefdon  hi  hiora  onfangen  ser  Hsesten 
to  Beamfleote  come,  gnd  he  him  hsefde  geseald  gislas  Qnd 
a'Sas ;  gnd  se  cyng  him  eac  wel  feoh  sealde,  gnd  eac  swa 
]7a  he  jjone  cniht  aggf  gnd  J^set  wif.     Ac  sona  swa  hie  to  75 


38  VIII.      THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

Beamfleote^  comon,  gnd  fjset  geweorc  geworct  wses,  swa 
h§rgode  he  his  rice,  |3one  ilcan  fnde  ]3e  ^]?ered  his  cum- 
pseder  healdan  sceolde ;  gnd  gft  oJ?re  sl)?e  he  wses  on  h^rgatJ 
gel§nd  on  ]:aet  ilce  rice,  pa.  j^a  mgn  his  geweorc  abrsec. 

80  pa  se  cyning  hine  pa.  west  wgnde  mid  pdsre  fierde  wicS  Exan- 
cgstres,  swa  ic  Sr  ssede,  gnd  se  h§re  ]?&  burg  beseten  hsefde, 
)7a  he  ]5Jer  to  gefaren  waes,  |?a  eodon  hie  to  hiora  scipum. 

pa  he  pa.  wi'5  j^one  h§re  p^r  wsest  abisgod  wses,  gnd  pa. 
h§rgas  wseron  ]5a  gegaderode  bggen  to  Sceobyrig  on  East- 

85  seaxum,  gnd  J?^r  geweorc  worhtun  ^  foron  b§gen  setgaedere 
ijp  be  Tgmese ;  gnd  him  com  micel  eaca  to  ^gper  ge  of 
East^nglum  ge  of  Norj^hymbrum.  Foron  J^a  up  be  Tgmese 
o]?  ]?3et  hie  gedydon  set  Sseferne;  J^a  up  be  Sseferne.  pa 
gegaderode  vEj^ered  ealdormgnw,  gnd  ^Jjelm  ealdormanw, 

90  gnd  ^]?eln6j3  ealdormanw,  gnd  J?a  cinges  fiegnas  pe  jsa  aet 
ham  set  j^sim  geweorcum  wseron,  of  selcre  byrig  be  eastan 
Pedredan,  ge  be  westan  Sealwuda  ge  be  eastan,  ge  eac  be 
noi]3an  T^mese,  gnd  be  westan  Ssefern,  ge  eac  sum  dsel  )?3es 
NoiSweal-cynnes.      pa  hie  |3a  ealle  gegaderode  wseron,  pa. 

95  offoron  hie  ]?one  hgre  hindan  set  ButtingtQne,  on  Sseferne 
stajje,  gnd  hine  ]?£er  utan  besceton  on  aelce  healfe,  on  anum 
fsestenne.  pa  hie  t5a  fela  wucena  sseton  on  twa  healfe  |3^re ' 
^5  gnd  se  cyng  wses  *  west  *  on  Defnum  mp  Jjone  sciphgre,  ]3a 
wseron  hie  mid  m^telieste  gewsegde,  gnd  hsefdon  micelne 
100  dSl  J^ara  horsa  freten,  gnd  pa  6J?re  wseron  hungre  acwolen. 
pa  eodon  hie  iit  to  Ssem  mgnnum  pe  on  easthealfe  fiSre  6 
wicodon,  gnd  him  wi]?  gefuhton ;  gnd  |?a  Crlstnan  hsefdon 
sige.  Qnd  ]32er  wearS  Ordheh  cyninges  }?egn  ofslsegen,  gnd 
eac  mgnige  o]?re  cyninges  Jjegnas "  ofslsegen ;  gnd  se  dsel  pe 
105  px:T  aweg  com  wurdon  on  fleame  gengrede. 

pa  hie  on  Eastseaxe  comon  t5  hiora  geweorce  gnd  to 

*  Bleamfleote.  '  worhtum.  ^  J^aEr. 

*  waewcst ;  we  over  line.  '  f egn. 


ALFRED'S    WARS    WITH    THE   DANES.  39 

hiora  scipum,  j^a  gegaderade  sio  laf  gft  of  East^nglum  gnd 
of  Nor'Shymbrum  micelne  h§re  onforan  winter,  gnd  befseston 
hira  wif  gnd  hira  scipu  gnd  hira  feoh  on  East§nglum,  gnd 
foron  anstreces  dseges  gnd  nihtes,  ]?aet  hie  gedydon  on  anre  no 
*  westre  ceastre  on  Wirhealum,  seo  is  Legaceaster  gehaten. 
pa  ne  m^hte  seo  fird  hie  na  hindan  ofTaran,  ser  hie  wseron 
inne  on  j^sem  geweorce ;  besston  J?eah  J32et  geweorc  utan 
sume  tw^gen  dagas,  gnd  genamon  ceapes  eall  }3set  p^r  biiton 
wses,  gnd  pa.  m^nn  ofslogon  j^e  hie  foran  forridan  m^hton  115 
biitan  geweorce,  gnd  J^set  corn  eall  forbserndon,  gnd  mid 
hira  horsum  frgtton  on  ^Icre  efenehtSe.  Qnd  ]?a3t  wses  ymb 
tw^lf  monaS  p2£s  f>e  hie  aer  hider  ofer  s»  comon. 

895.  Qnd^  J)a  sona  sefter  jjsem,  on  'Sys  gere,  f6r  se  hgre  of 
Wiiheale  in«  on  NorSwealas,  for   p^m  hie  tSaer  sittan  ne  120 
m^hton:   ]?aet  wses  for  '(Sy  pe  hie  waeron  benumene  segtSer 

ge  pdss  ceapes  ge  j^ses  cornes  cSe  hie  gehgrgod  hsefdon.  pa 
hie  Sa  §ft  iit  of  NorSwealum  wgndon  mid  p>Sre  h^rehytSe 
Jje  hie  Seer  genumen  hsefdon,  pa,  foron  hie  ofer  NorcShymbra 
Ignd  gnd  East^ngla,  swa  swa  seo  fird  hie  gersecan  ne  mghte,  125 
o]3  ]3a2t  hie  comon  on  Eastseaxna  Ignd  easteweard  on  an 
igland  paet  is  vite  on  J^sere  sae,  jjset  is  M^resig  haten. 

Qnd  pa,  se  h§re   gft   hamweard  wgnde   pe  Exanceaster 
beseten  haefde,  J^a  h^rgodon   hie   up  on  SQ^seaxum  neah 
Cisseceastre,  gnd   ]?a  burgware   hie   gefliemdon,  gnd   hira  13° 
mgnig  hmid  ofslogon,  gnd  hira  scipu  sumu  genamon. 

Da  py  ylcan  gere  onforan  winter  ]7a  D^niscan  pe  on  Mg-' 
resige  sSton  tugon  hira  scipu  up  on  Tgmese,  gnd  pa.  up  on 
Lygan.  pset  wses  ymb  twa  ger  j^ses  J?e  hie  hider  ofer  sSe 
comon.  135 

896.  Qnd^  py  ylcan  gere  worhte  se  foresprecena  h^re 
geweorc  be  Lygan,  xx  mila  bQfan  Lundenbyrig.  pa  J^aes 
on  sumera  foron  micel  dsel  J^ara  burgwara,  gnd  eac  swa 

*  ond,  '  on. 


40  VIII.      THE   SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

6]3res  folces,  pdet  hie  gedydon  set  J^ara  Dgniscana  geweorce, 
140  Qnd  Jjaer  wurdon  gefllemde,  gnd  sume  feower  cyninges 
Jjegnas  ofslsegene.  pa  l^ses  on  hserfeste  j^a  wicode  se  cyng 
on  neaweste  Jssere  byrig,  pa.  hwile  pe  hie  hira  corn  gerypon, 
pxt  p3.  D^niscan  him  ne  mghton  J^ses  rlpes  forvviernan.  pa 
sume  dsege  rad  se  cyng  up  be  jjsere  6?e,  gnd  geh^wade  hw2er 

145  mgn  mghte  pa.  6a.  forwyrcan,  Jjset  hie  ne  mghton  J)a  scipu 
ut  brgngan.  Qnd  hie  'Sa  swa  dydon :  worhton  t5a  tu  geweorc 
on'  twa  healfe  J?£ere  ^as.  pa  hie  Sa  J^ast  geweorc  furj^um 
ongunnen  hsefdon,  gnd  J?2ert6  gewicod  hsefdon,  Jia  onggt  se 
hgre  Jjaet  hie  ne  m^hton  })a  scipu  ut  br§ngan.     pa  forleton 

150  hie  hie,  gnd  eodon  ofer  land  ]7aet  hie  gedydon  set  Cwatbrycge 
be  Ssefern,  gnd  jjser  geweorc  ^  worhton.  pa  rad  seo  fird  west 
sefter  Jjsem  hgrige,  Qnd  Jja  mgn«  of  Lundenbyrig  gefgtodon  pa. 
scipu,  gnd  })a  ealle  pe  hie  alsedan  ne  m§hton  tobrcecon,  gnd 
]5a  pe  f)2er  stselwyr'Se  waeron  binnan  Lundenbyrig  gebrohton. 

15s  Qnd  )3a  Dgniscan  haefdon  hira  wif  befaest  innan  East§ngle, 
jer  hie  iit  of  ]?Sm  geweorce  foron.  pa  sseton  hie  |3one  winter 
set  Cwatbrycge.  pset  wses  ymb  |?reo  ger  jjses  pe  hie  on 
Limene-mu'San  comon  hider  ofer  sse. 

897.  Da  Jjses  on  sumera  on  Sysum  gere  tof6r  se  hgre,  sum 

160  on  Eastgngle,  sum  on  NorShymbre.  Qnd  ]?a  pe  feohlease 
waeron  him  J5»r  scipu  begeton,  gnd  suS  ofer  safe  foron  to 
Sigene. 

Nsefde  se  hgre,  Godes  JjQnces,  Angelcyn«  ealles  for  swiSe 
gebrocod,  ac  hie  wseron  micle  swif?or  gebrocede  on  jjsem  ]3rim 

i65gearum  mid  ceapes  cwilde  gnd  mgnna;  ealles  swi]?ost  mid 
}7sem  ]33et  manige  J^ara  selestena  cynges  pern  pe  Jjser  on 
iQnde  wseron  forSffrdon  on  ]?3em  j^rym  gearum.  para  wses 
sum  SwiSulf  biscop  on  Hrofesceastre,  gnd  Ceolmund  ealdor- 
mgnn  on  Cgnt,  gnd  Beorhtulf  ealdormgnn  on  Eastseaxum, 

1  JO  gnd  Wulfred  ealdormgnw  on  Hamtunscire,  gnd  Ealhheai'd 
»  on.  *  gewerc. 


Alfred's  wars  with  the  danes.  41 

'  biscop  set  Dorceceastre,  gnd  Eadulf  cynges  pegn  on  SiitS- 
-  seaxum,  gnd  Beornulf  wicgefera  on  Winteceastre,  gnd  !^cgulf 
cynges  hors|3egn,  gnd  manige  eac  him,  Ipeh  ic  'Sa  gecSung- 
nestan  n^mde. 

])y  ilcan  geare  dr§hton  ]3a  h§rgas  on  East^nglum  gnd  on  175 
NorShymbrum  Westseaxna  Ignd  swi^e  be  p^m  su'Sstae'Se 
mid  staelh^rgum,  ealra  swi]?ust  mid  Sgem  sescum  J^e  hie  fela 
geara  »r  timbredon.  pa  het  Alfred  cyng  timbran  lang 
scipu  ongen  cSa  aescas ;  j^a  waeron  ful  neah  tu  swa  lange  swa 
f)a  otSru  j  sume  hsefdon  lx  ara,  sume  ma;  pa.  wseron  seg'Ser  180 
ge  swiftran,  ge  unwgaltran,  ge  eac  hierran  ^  Jjonne  pa.  otSru  ; 

•  nseron  nawtJer  ne  on  Fresisc  gescsepene  ne  on  Dgnisc,  buton  ^ 
swa  him  selfum  'Suhte  jjset  hie  nyt/wyrc5oste  beon  meahten. 
pa  set  sumum  cirre  jjses  ilcan  geares  comon  jjser  sex  scipu 

to  Wiht,  gnd  j^ser  mycel  yfel  gedydon,  segtJer  ge  on  Defenum  185 
ge  wel  hw^r  be  "Seem  sseriman,     pa  het  se  cyng  faran  mid 

•  nigonum  to  }?ara  niwena  scipa ;  gnd  forforon  him  ]3one 
mucSan  foran  on  utermgre.  pa  foron  hie  mid  ]?rim  scipum  ut 
ongen  hie,  gnd  j^reo  stodon  set  ufeweardum  j^sem  mQ'San  on 
drygum ;  waeron  Jja  m§n«  uppe  on  Ignde  of  dgane.  pa  190 
gefengon  hie  para  jjreora  scipa  tu  aet  (Saem  miiSan  utewear- 
dum,  gnd  J^a  m§n«  ofslogon,  gnd  J^set  an  oSwand ;  on  ]?2em 
wseron  eac  pa.  m§n»  ofslaegene  buton  fifum;  J)a  comon  for 
^y  on  weg^  Se  Sara  o]?erra  scipu  asseton.  pa  wurdon  eac 
swIcSe  uneSelice  dseten :  J?reo  asgeton  on  Sa  healfe  J^aes  de- 195 

■  opes  tSe  (Sa  Dgniscan  scipu  aseten  wseron,  gnd  )5a  oSru  call 

•  on  o]?re  healfe,  J^set  hira  ne  m§hte  nan  to  oSrum.     Ac  Sa 
]?a;t  waeter  wses  ahgbbad  fela  furlanga  frgm  j^^Srn  scipum,  ]?a 
eodan  Sa  Dgniscan  frgm  Jjsem  J?rim  scipum  to  J^sem  oSrum 
j?rim  pe  on  hira  healfe  be§bbade  wseron,  gnd  hie  pa.  J?3er  ge-  200 
fuhton.     p^r  wearS  ofslssgen  Lucumon  cynges  gerefa,  gnd 

'  hieraa.  *  bute.  '  w^g. 


4a  VIII.      THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

Wulfheard  Friesa,  gnd  ^bbe  Friesa,  Qnd  ^Selhere  Friesa, 
Qnd  -SSelfertS  cynges  geneat,  gnd  ealra  mgnna,  Fresiscra 
gnd  !gng]iscra  lxii,   gnd  ]3ara   D^niscena   cxx.     pa   com 

205  ]32em  Dgniscum  scipum  peh  ser  flod  to,  2er  J?a  Crlstnan  mgh- 
ten  hira  ut  ascufan  S  Qnd  hie  for  'Sy  ut  o(5reowon.  pa 
wseron  hie  to  ]}^m  gesargode  ]33et  hie  ne  m^hton  SiitSseaxna 
Ignd  utan  berowan,  ac  hira  p^v  tu  sae  on  iQnd  wearp ;  gnd 
)7a  m§n»  mgn  Isedde  to  Winteceastre  to  J^sm  cynge,  gnd  he 

2 10  hie  tSser  ahon  het;  Qnd  ]?a  m?n«  comon  on  Eastgngle  pe  on 
J?sem  anum  scipe  wseron  swiSe  forwundode. 

*  altered  from  ascutoii. 


IX. 

FROM  ALFRED'S  TRANSLATION  OF 
BOETHIUS. 

[King  Alfred's  Anglo-Saxon  Version  of  Boethius'  De  Consolatione  Philo- 
sophise, by  the  Rev.  S.  Fox.  London,  Bohn,  1 864.  There  are  also  older 
editions  by  Cardale  and  Rawlinson.] 

No  contemporary  MS.  exists  of  Alfred's  translation  of  Boethius' 
De  Consolatione  Philosophise.  The  Cottonian  MS.  (Otho,  A  6), 
however,  which  apparently  belongs  to  the  first  half  of  the  tenth 
century,  still  preserves  the  original  Alfredian  forms  in  most  cases. 
I  have  therefore  followed  that  MS.,  which  has  unfortunately  been 
damaged  by  fire,  so  that  here  and  there  a  letter  is  doubtful. 
The  later  Bodleian  MS.  is  of  little  value  for  the  forms,  but  it 
gives  a  text  which  is  quite  independent  of  that  of  C,  as  is  shown 
by  its  retention  of  the  correct  reading  against  C.  in  several 
cases. 

Hit  gelamp  gio  tJsette  an  hearpere  wses  on  tSsere  Siode  Se 
Dracia  hatte,  sio  waes  on  Creca  rice ;  se  hearpere  waes 
swi^e  ungefrjeglice  good,  tSses  nama  wass  Drfeus ;  he  hsefde 

♦  an  swiSe  Jenlic  wif,  slo  wses  haten  Eurydice.  Da  onggwi  mgn 
slogan  be  tSam  hearpere,  J^aet  he  meahte  hearpian  ]5set  ses 
wudu  wagode,  gnd  pa.  stanas  hi  styredon  for  'Sy  swege,  gnd 
wildu  dior  tSaer  woldon  to  irnan  gnd  st^ndan,  swilce  hi  tamu 
wseren,  swa  stille,  tSeah  him  mgn«  oSSe  hundas  wiS  eoden, 
tSset   hi  hi    na   ne   onscunedon.     Da   saedon    hi  ]?aet  Saes 

»  hearperes  wif  sceolde  acwelan,  gnd  hire  sawle  mgn  sceolde  10 
Igedan  to  h^lle.     Da  sceolde  se  hearpere  weor(5an  swa  sarig, 
l^aet  he  ne  mihte  ongemgng  oSrum  mannum  bion,  ac  teah  to 


44  ^X'      •K'/iVG   ALFRED. 

wuda,  gnd  sset  on  Ssem  muntum,  seg'Ser  ge  daeges  ge  nihtes, 
weop  gnd  hearpode,  tSaet  'Sa  wudas  bifodon,  gnd  tSa  ea  sto- 

15  don,  Qnd  nan  heort  ne  onscunode  nsenne  leon,  ne  nan  hara 
nsenne  hund,  ne  nan  neat  nyste  nsenne  andan  ne  nsenne  ?ge 
to  oSrum,  for  tSsere  merg'Se  tSses  sones.  Da  cSsem  hearpere 
tSa  tSuhte  tSset  hine  nanes  cSinges  ne  lyste  on  tSisse  worulde, 
tSa  ?5ohte  he  'Sset  he  wolde  gesecan  h^lle  godu,  gnd  onginnan  . 

30  him  olgccan  mid  his  heai-pan,  gnd  biddan  \>2et  hi  him  agea- 
fen^  gft  his  wif.  pa  he  Sa  Sider  com,  ?Sa  sceolde  cuman 
■Ssere  h^lle  hund  ongean  hine,  ]3ses  nama  wses  Cerverus,  se 
sceolde  habban  J^rio  heafdu,  gnd  onfgegnian'^  mid  his  steorte, 
Qnd  plegian  witS  hine  for  his  hearpunga.     Da  wses  tSser  eac 

35  swiSe  f  geslic  geatweard,  cSaes  nama  sceolde  bion  Caron,  se 
hsefde  eac  pno  heafdu,  Qnd  wses  swi'Se  oreald.  Da  onggnn 
se  hearpere  hine  biddan  j?3St  he  hine  gemupdbyrde  tSa  hwile 
pe  he  Sser  waere,  gnd  hine  gesundne  §ft  t5onan  brohte.  Da 
gehet  he  him  ?5set,  for  Ssem  he  wses  oflyst  tSges  seldcuSan 

30  sones.  Da  code  he  furtSur  o?S  he  gemette'  ?Sa  graman 
gydena*  tSe  folcisce  m§n»  hatatS  Parcas,  'Sa  hi  sgcgaS  Sset  on 
nanum  m?n«  nyton  nane  are,  ac  selcum  m^n«  wrecen  be  his 
gewyrhtum ;  )3a  hi  s^cgaS  Sset  walden  selces  mannes  wyrde. 
Da  onggnw  he  biddan  heora  miltse^ ;  Sa  ongunnon  hi  wepan 

35  mid  him.  Da  code  he  furSur,  gnd  him  urnon  ealle  hgllwaran 
ongean,  gnd  laeddon  hine  to  hiora  cininge,  gnd  ongunnon 
ealle  sprecan  mid  him,  gnd  biddan  jjses  Se  he  baed.  Qnd 
]33et  unstille  hweol  Se  Ixion  wses  to  gebunden,  Levita  cyning, 
for  his  scylde,  Sset  oSstod  for  his  hearpunga,  gnd  Tantulus  se 

40  cyning,  Se  on  Sisse  worulde  ungemetlice  gifre  waes,  gnd  him 
Saer  Saet  ilce  yfel  fyligde^  Ssere  gifernesse,  he  gestilde.  Qnd 
se  vultor  sceolde  forl2etan  Sset  he  ne  slat  Sa  lifre  Ty ties''  Sees 
cyninges,  Se  hine  ^r  mid  Sy  witnode;    gnd  call  hgllwara 

*  agefan  C.  *  ongan  fsegnian  B.  '  niette  C.  *  metena  C. 

0  blisse  C.  *  filgde  C.  ^  sticces  (1)  C. 


TRANSLATION   OF   BOETIIIUS.  45 

witu  gestildon,  cSa  hwile  \)e  he  beforan?Sam  cyninge  hearpode. 
Da  he  Sa  Ignge  gnd  iQnge  hearpode,  tSa  cleopode  se  h§U-  45 
wara  cyning,  Qnd  cwaeS :  '  Wuton  agifan  tS»m  ?sne  his  wif, 
for  Saem  he  hi  hsefS  geearnad  mid  his  hearpunga.'     Behead 
him  Sa  Sset  he  geare  wisse,  Sset  he  ^  hine  nsefre  under  bsec 
ne  besawe,  siSSan  he  tJgnanweard  w^re,  gnd  ssede,  gif  he 
hine  under  bsec  besawe,  'Saet  he  sceolde  forlsetan  tSaet  wif.  Ac  50 
Sa  lufe  mgn  mgeg  swit5e  uneaSe  otSSe  na  forbeodan  :  wei  la 
wei !  hwset  Orpheus  tSa  Isedde  his  wif  mid  him,  oS  Se  he  com 
on  J>aet  gem^re  leohtes  gnd  'Seostro  ;  Sa  code  Jjset  wif  sefter 
him.   Da  he  fortS  on  tSset  leoht  com,  tSa  beseah  he  hine  under 
bsec  wit5  tSses  wifes ;  ?5a  losade  hio  him  sona.     Das  leasan  55 
spell  *  lsera?5  gehwylcne  mgnw  Sara  <Se  wilnaS  hglle  (Siostro 
to  flionne,  gnd  to  tJses  soSan  Codes  liohte  to  cumanne,  Saet 
he  hine  ne  beslo  to  his  ealdan  yflum,  swa  Saet  he  hi  ?ft 
swa  fuUice  ful-frgmme,  swa  he  hi  jer  dyde ;  for  Saem  swa  hwa 
swa  mid  fulle  willan  his  mod  wgnt  to  S^m  yflum  Se  he  aer  60 
forlet,  Qnd  hi  Sonne  fulIfrgmeS,  gnd  hi  him  Sonne  fullice 
liciaS,  and  he  hi  nsefre  forl^tan  ne  SgncS,  Sonne  forlyst  he 
eall  his  serran  good,  biiton  he  hit  gft  gebete. 

•  om.  in  both,.  *  om.  in  C. 


X. 

ACCOUNT   OF  THE  POET   C^DMON. 

[From  Alfred's  Beds,  IV.  24.'] 

Alfred's  translation  of  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  is  pre- 
served in  several  MSS.,  all  of  which  are,  however,  at  least  a 
century  later  than  Alfred's  time.  I  have  not  attempted  a  critical 
text,  but  have  followed  the  Corpus  MS.,  at  Oxford  (279),  only 
occasionally  adopting  the  readings  of  the  other  MSS.  The  read- 
ings at  the  foot  of  the  page  are  those  of  the  Oxford  Cp.,  unless 
otherwise  denoted.  A  new  critical  edition  of  Alfred's  Beda  is 
a  great  want,  Smith's  edition^  being  now  antiquated. 

On  ]3ysse  abbudissan  mynslre  waes  sum  brotSor  synderlice 
mid  godcundre  gyfe  gemsered  and  geweorj^ad,  for  ]3on  he 
gewijinade  gerisenlice  leotS  wyrcean,  ]3a  pe  to  sef^stnesse 
and  to  arfaestnesse  beluippon  ;  swa  jjsette  swa  hwaet  swa  he 

5  of  godcundum  stafum  ]3urh  boceras  geleornade,  ]?3et  he  sefter 
medmiclum  fsece  in  scopgereorde  mid  pz.  maestan  swet- 
nesse  and  inbryrdnesse  "^  gegl^ncde,  and  in  ^"g^isc-gereorde 
wel  gehwser  for'Sbrohte ;  and  for  his  leoSsongum  mgnigra 
mgnna  mod  oft  to  worolde  forhohnesse,  and  to  gej^eodnesse 

lojjses  heofonlican  lifes  onbsernde  wSron.  And  eac  swylce 
m^nige  oSre  sefter  him  in  Qngelj^eode  ongunnon  afseste 
leotS  wyrcan,  ac  nsenig  hwse]3ere  him  p2&t  gellce  don  ne' 
meahte;  for  Jjon  he  nalses  frpm  mgnnum  ne  purh  mQn;^ 
gelcered  wses  pxt  he  ]5one  leo'Scraeft  geleornade,  ac  he  waes 

15  godcundlice  gefultumod,  and  pmh  Codes  gyfe  j^one  sgng- 
crseft  onfeng;  and  he  for  ]3on  n^fre  noht  leasunga*,  ne 
Idles   leo}3es  wyrcan  ne'  meahte,  ac   efne  ]?a  an  \>z  pQ  to 

^  Historiae  Ecclesiasticae  Gentis  Anglorum  Libb.  V.  Cantabrigiae,  1722. 
"  inbryducsse.  *  omitted.  *  -unge. 


ACCOUNT  OF   THE  POET  CJEDMON.  47 

jefsestnesse  belumpou  and  his  }>3ere  ^  sefsestan  tungan  gedafe- 
node  singan. 

Wses  he  se  mgnn  in  weoruldhade  ges^ted  o?5''  t5a  tfde  Ipe  he  20 
wses  gelyfedre  yldo,  and  he  nsefre  senig  leoS  geleornade : 
and  he  for  ]?on  oft  in  gebeorscipe,  Jjonne  p^v  wses '  blisse 
intinga   gedemed,  \)xt  hie  ealle   sceolden  ]3urh   ^ndebyrd- 
nesse  be  hearpan  singan,  Jjonne  he  geseah  fja  hearpan  him 
nealsecan,  |?onne  aras  he  for  scgme  frgm  pxm  symble,  and  25 
ham  code  to  his  huse.     pa  he  |?set  pa.  sumre  tide  dyde,  fiset 
he  forlet  Tpa.  hus  Ipies  gebeorscipes,  and  Qt  wses  ggngende 
to  neata  scypene,  J^ara  heord  him  wses  ]?Sre  nihte  beboden, 
Sa  he  J?a  Jjser  in  gelimplicre*  tide  his  limo  on  r^ste  gesgtte 
and  onslsepte,  ]?a  stod  him  sum  mgnn  set  ]5urh  swefn,  and  3° 
hine   halette   and  grette,  and  hine  be  his  naman  ngmde : 

*  CsedmQn  "*,  sing  me  hwsethwegu  V  pa  andswarode  he,  and 
cwsecS :  '  Ne  cgnn  ic  noht  singan,  and  ic  for  ]7on  of  f)yssum 
gebeorscipe  ut  code,  and  hider  gewat,  for  ]5on  ic  noht  cQSe.' 
^ft  he  cwseS  se  j^e  mid  him  sprecende  wses :  '  Hw-seSere  pn  35 
meaht  me  singan.'  CwseS  he:  'Hwset  sceal  ic  singan?* 
CwsetS  he  :  '  Sing  me  Frumsceaft.'  pa  he  J^a  j^as  andsware 
onfeng,  Sa  onganw  he  sona  singan,  in  h^renesse  Godes 
Scyppendes,  pa  fers  and  pa  word  pie  he  nsefre  ne  gehyrde, 
para  ^ndebyrdnes  pis  is :  40 

Nu  we  sculan  h^rian  heofonrlces  Weard, 

Metodes  mihte  and  his  modgepgnc, 

wera  Wuldorfgeder ;    swa  he  wundra  gehwa;s, 

ece  Dryhten,  ord''  onstealde. 

He  sirest  gesceop  eorSan  bearnum  45 

heofon  to  hrofe,  halig  Scyppend; 

Za.  middangeard  *,  mgnwcynnes  Weard, 

ece  Dryhten,  aefter  teode 

firum  foldan,  Frea  iElmihtig. 

*  ]>a  all.  ^  6S.  ^  wses.  *  -lice.  *  cedmon, 

*  xthwegu.  '  oord.  *  middon-. 


48  X.      KING   ALFRED. 

50      Da  aias  he  (rgm  j?sem  slsepe,  and  call  ]?&  J^e  he  slSpende 
sgng   faeste   in   gemynde  haefde,    and  Jjsem  wordum   sona 
mgnig  word  in  ]5set  ylce  gemet  Gode  wyrfies  sgnges  toge-  • 
Jjeodde.     pa  com  he  on  mama  to  j^am  tungerefan,  se  Ipe 
his  ealdormgnw  wses,  ssede   him  hwylce  gyfe  he  onfeng; 

55  and  he  hine  sona  to  j^aere  abbudyssan  geloedde,  and  hire  Jjaet 
cySde  and  ssegde.  Da  het  heo  gesgmnian  ealle  ]3a  gelaer- 
destan  m§n«  and  pa.  leorneras,  and  him  andweardum  het 
sgcgan  f)3et  swefn,  and  Ipset  leocS  singan,  }?sette  ealra  heora 
dome  gecoren  wsere,  hwset  oSSe  hwgnon  J^aet  cumen  wsere. 

60  pa  wses  him  eallum  gesegen,  swa  swa  hit  wses,  ]?aet  him 
wsere  frgm  Dryhtne  sylfum  heofonlic  gyfu  forgifen.  Da 
rghton  hie  him  and  ssegdon  sum  halig  spel/  and  godcundre 
lare  word ;  bebudon  him  pa,  gif  he  mihte,  J^set  he  him  sum 
sunge,  and  in  ^  swinsunge  ^  leoSsgnges  fiset  gehwyrfde.  Da  he 

65  J>a  haefde  pa,  wisan  onfangene,  ]5a  code  ha  ham  to  his  huse, 
and  com  ?ft  on  morgen,  and  py  bgtstan  leotSe  gegl^nged 
him  asQng  and  ageaf  ]3set  him  beboden  waes. 

Da  ongan«  seo  abbudysse  clyppan  and  lufian  J?a  Codes 
gyfe  in  ]33em  mgn«,  and  heo  hine  ]?a  mgnode  and  l»rde,  jjset 

70  he  weoroldhad  forlete,  and  munuchade  onfenge;  and  he 
|5set  wel  ]?afode ;  and  heo  hine  in  jjset  mynster  onfeng  mid 
his  godum,  and  hine  gej^eodde  to  gesQmnunge  fiara  Godes 
Jjeowa,  and  het  hine  Iseran  ]3set  getsel  Jjses  halgan  stseres  and 
spelles ;  and  he  eall  pa.  he  in  gehernesse  geleornian  mihte, 

75  mid  hine  gemyngade,  and  swa  swa  cl^ne  neten  eodorcende 
in  jjset  sweteste  leoS  gehwyrfde,  and  his  sg»ng  and  his  leotS 
wseron  swa  wynsum  to  gehyrenne,  Sset  pa.  sylfan  his  lareowas  * 
set  his  mQ'Se  writon  and  leornodon.     Sgng  he  serest  be  mid- 
dangeardes  gesceape  and  be  fruman  mg»n«cynnes,  and  eal/ 

80 1'set  stser  Genesis  (fiset  is  sco  sereste  Moises  boc),  and  gft  be 
utggnge  Israela  folces  of  ^gypta'^  Ignde,  and  be  inwggnge 
p2ds  gehatlgndes,  and  be  oSrum  mgnigum  spellum  Jjses  hal- 
'  omitied.  '  egypta. 


ACCOUNT  OF   THE   POET  CMDMON.  49 

gan  gewrites  canones  boca,  and  be  Cristes  m^nniscnesse, 
and   be   his   jjrowunge,  and  be   his    upastignesse  on  heo- 
fonas,  and  bl  j^aes  Halgan  Gastes  cyme,  and  ]?ara  apostolaSs 
lare;    and  §ft  bl  ]?am  §ge  ]33es  toweardan  d5mes,  and  be 
fyrhto  ]?3es  tintreglican  wites,  and  be  swetnesse  ]?3es  heofon- 
lican  rices  he  mgnig  leoj?  geworhte;   and  swylce  eac  o]7er 
mgnig  be  J?am   godcundum   fr^msumnessum   and   domum 
he  geworhte.     On  eallum  j^am  he  geornlice  gymde  |5set  he  9° 
mgn«  atuge  fram  synna  lufan  and  mdndseda,  and  to  lufan 
and  t5  geornfullnesse  avvghte  godra  daeda ;  for  ]3on  he  waes 
se  mgnw  swiSe  »faest,  and  reogoUicum  J^eodscypum   eatS- 
modlice  under|3eoded ;   and  witS  Sam  j^a  'Se  on  oj^re  wisan 
don  woldon,  he  wses  mid  wylme  micelre  §llen\v6dnesse  on-  95 
bsejned,  and  he  for  J)on  fa^gere  ?nde  his  lif  betynde  and 
gefndade. 

For  |3on  )3a  Jjsere  tide  nealScte^  his  gewitenesse  and 
forcSfore,  j^a  wses  he  feowertyne  dagum  ar  ]?set  he  wses  llcum- 
licre  untrymnesse  j^rycced  and  hgfigad,  hwaejjere  to  |5on  loc 
gemetlice  J^set  he  ealle  |?a  tid  mihte  ge  sprecan  ge  gangan. 
Waes  |3ser  on  neaweste  untrumra  manna  hiis,  on  ]?am  hyra 
t5eaw  wses  )3set  hi  ]?a  untruman  and  J^a  j^e  set  forSfore  wseron 
in«  Isedan  sceoldan,  and  him  f)2er  setsgmne  J^enian.  pa  bged 
he  his  ]3en  on  sefenne  J?sere  nihte  J^e  he  of  worulde  gangende  105 
wses  ]3set  he  on  ]?am  huse  him  stowe  gegearwade,  Jjset  he 
r^stan  mihte.  pa  wundrade  se  j^eng  for  hwon  he  ]?ses  bsede, 
for  }5on  him  ]?uhte  J^set  his  forSfore  swa  neh  ne  w^ere  :  dyde 
hwse)3ere  swa  swa  he  cwsetS  and  bebead.  And  mid  \>y  he 
\)2.  Jjjer  on  rgste  code,  and  he  gefeonde  mode  sumu  J?ingiio 
astgsedere  mid  him  sprecende  and  gleowiende  wses  ]3e  ]33er 
ser  inne  wseron,  ]3a  waes  ofer  middeniht  ]5oet  he  fraegn  hwse}3er 
hi  senig  husl  ]?3erinne  hsefdon?  pa  andswarodon  hie  and'' 
cwaedon:    'Hwilc  J^earf  is  ]?e  busies?   ne  Jjinre  forSfore  swa 

*  nealecte.  '  and. 

K 


5©  X.      KING   ALFRED. 

115  neh  is,  nu  pn  ]3us  rotlice  and  jjus  glsedlice  to  Qs  sprecende 
eart.'  CwsetS  he  §ft :  '  BeratS  me  hwaej^ere  husl  t5.'  /jJa  he 
hit  pa,  on  handa  haefde,  pa.  frseng  he  hwaej^er  hi  ealle  smylte 
mod  and  butan  eallum  incan  bllSe  t5  him  hsefdon?  pa 
andswarodon  hi  ealle,  and  cwsedon  j^set  hi  naenigne  incan 

120  to  him  wistan,  ac  hi  ealle  him  swiSe  bliSemode  waeron, 
and  hi  wrixendlice  hine  bsedon  Jjset  he  him  eallum  blltSe 
wsere.  pa  andswarode  he  and  cwsecS:  'Mine  broj^ro  pa. 
leofan,  ic  eom  swiSe  bliSmod  to  eow  and  to  eallum  Codes 
m^nnum.'     And  he  swa  waes  hine  getrymmende  mid  ]?y  heo- 

"5fonlican  wegneste,  and  him  o]?res  lifes  inwgang  gearwade. 
Da  gyt  he  frsegn  hii  neh  J^sere  tide  wsere  j^aette  pa.  brojsor 
arisan  sceoldon,  and  Godes  folc  Iseran,  and  heora  uhtsang 
singan  ?  Andswarodon  ^  hi :  '  Nis  hit  feorr  to  )5on.'  CwsetS 
he :  '  Tela,  utan  we  wel  {jsere  tide  bidan ;'  and  j^a  him  gebsed, 

130  and  hine  gesenade  mid  Cristes  rodetacne,  and  his  heafod 
onhylde  to  J?am  bolstre,  and  medmycel  faec  onslaepte,  and  swa 
mid  stillnesse  his  lif  ge^ndade.  And  swa  waes  geworden 
)?sette  swa  swa  he  hlutre  mode  and  bylewite,  and  smyltre 
•willsumnesse  Dryhtne  Jjeowde,  Jjset  he  eac  swylce  swa  smylte 

135  deatSe  middangeard  waes  forlaetende,  and  to  his  gesyhtJe 
becom.  And  seo  tunge  pe  swa  mpnig  halw^nde  word  on 
Jjaes  Scyppendes  lof  gesgtte,  he  pa.  swylce  eac  j^a  ytemestan 
word  on  his  h§renesse  hine  sylfne  seniende  and  his  gast 
in  his  handa  bebeodende  betynde.     Eac  swylce  j^aet  is  ge- 

140  sewen  ^  ]?aet  he  waere  gewisj  his  sylfes  forSfore  of  J^am  J^e  we 
nil  sgcgan  hyrdon. 

1  andswearodon.  '  gesaegd. 


XL 

FROM  THE  LAWS. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Laws  of  Ine  are  taken  from 
the  Corpus  MS.  (No.  383)  at  Cambridge,  of  the  beginning  of  the 
loth  century. 

Ic  Ine  mid  Codes  gife  Wesseaxna  kyning,  mid  gecSeahte 
gnd  mid  lare  Cenredes  mines  fseder,  gnd  H^ddes  mines 
biscepes,  gnd  Eorcenwoldes  mines  biscepes,  mid  eallum 
minum  ealdormonnum,  gnd  jpsem  ieldstan  witum  minre 
tSeode,  gnd  eac  miceire  gesgmnunge  Codes  Seowa,  wsess 
smeagende  be  'S^re  hselo  Orra  sawla,  gnd  be  (5am  staj^ole 
Ores  rices,  J^aette  ryht  sew  gnd  ryhte  cynedomas  Surh  Qre 
folc  gefaestnode  gnd  getrymede  waeron,  j^sette  noenig  ealdor- 
mgnna  ne  us  undergeSeodedra  sefter  ]?am  wsere  awgndende 
tSas  Qre  domas.  10 

Be  Godes  tSeo'wra  regole. 

1.  JErest  we  bebeodaS  ]3gette  Codes  Seowas  hiora  ryht- 
regol  on  ryht  healdon.  iEfter  pam  we  bebeodatS  Jasette 
ealles  folces  sew  gnd  domas  Sus  sien  gehealdene : 

Be  cildum.  15 

2.  Gild  binnan  'Sritegum  nihta  sle  gefulwad.  Cif  hit  swa 
ne  sTe,  xxx  scillinga  gebete.  Cif  hit  Sonne  sle  dead  biitan 
fulwihte,  gebete  he  hit  mid  eallum  Sam  tSe  he  age. 

Be  sunnan-dseges  weorcum. 

3.  Gif  t5eowmon«  wyrce  on  sunnan-dseg  be  his  hlafordes  20 
hsese,  sie   he   frioh,    gnd   se   hlaford   gesglle   xxx   scillinga 
to  wite. 

E    2 


5a  XI.      EXTRACTS  FROM   THE  LAWS. 

Be  gefeohtum. 

6.  Gif  hwa  gefeohte  on  cyninges   huse,  sle   he    scyldlg 
25  ealles  his  ierfes,  gnd  sie  on  cyninges  dome  hwaetSer  he  lif 

age  ]?e  nage. 

Gif  hwa  on  mynster  gefeohte,  cxx  scillinga  gebete. 

Gif  hwa  on  ealdormQnnes  hiise  gefeohte  0(5Se  on  o^res 
getJungenes   witan,   lx   scillinga   gebete   he,   gnd   o|?er   lx 
30  scillinga  ges^Ue  to  wite. 

Gif  Sonne  on  gafolgeldan  huse  otStJe  on  gebQres  gefeohte, 
XXX  ^  scillinga  to  wite  ges^lle,  gnd  )3sem  gebure  vi  scillinga. 

Qnd  ]5eah  hit  sie  on  middum  felda  gefohten,  xxx^  scil- 
linga to  wite  sie  agifen. 
35      Gif  Sonne  on  gebeorscipe  hie  geciden,  gnd  oSer  hiora 
mid  geSy Ide  hit  forbere,  ges^Ue  se  otSer  xxx  scillinga  to  wite. 

Be  stale. 

7.  Gif  hwa  stalie  swa  his  wif  nyte  gnd  his  beam,  gesglle 
LX  scillinga  to  wite. 

40  Gif  he  Sonne  stalie  on  gewitnesse  ealles  his  hiredes, 
ggngen  hie  ealle  on  Seowot.  xwintre  cniht  mseg  bion  SiefSe 
gewita. 

Be  gefongenum  Seofum. 

12  (13).     Gif  Seof  sie  gefQngen,  swelte  he  deaSe,  oSSe  his 
45  lif  be  his  were  man  aliese. 

Deofas  we  hatatS  oS  vii  m^nn,  frgm  vii  hl5S  oS  xxxv; 
sicSSan  biS  h^re. 

Be  feorran-cumenum  m^nn  butan  wege  gemetton. 

20.  Gif  feorrcund  mgnn  oSSe  fr^mde  biitan  wege  geond 
50  wudu  ggnge,  gnd  ne  hrieme  ne  horn  blawe,  for  Seof  he  biS 
\o  profianne,  oSSe  to  sleanne,  oSSe  to  dliesanne. 

'  cxx. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  LAWS.  53 

Be  tSon  Jje  mon  wif  bycgge,  ond  Jjonne  sio  gift 
tostande. 

31.  Gif  mgn  wff  gebycgge,  gnd  sTo  gyft  forS  ne  cume, 
agife  )5set  feoh,  gnd  forgielde,  Qnd  gebete  Jsam  byrgean,  swass 
his  borgbryce  sle. 

Bq  Wilisces  monnes  Igndhasfene. 

32.  Gif  Wilisc  mgnw  hsebbe  hide  Igndes,  his  wer  biS  cxx 
scillinga ;  gif  he  jjonne  healfe  ^  hsebbe,  lxxx  scillinga ;  gif  he 
njenig  hsebbe,  lx  scillinga.  60 

Be  wuda  bsmette. 

43.  Donne  mgn  beam  on  wuda  forbserne,  Qnd  weorti'e 
yppe  on  |3one  tSe  hit  dyde,  gielde  he  ful/  wite :  ges^lle  lx 
scillinga;  for  J^am  \)q.  ffr  bitS  ]3eof. 

Gif  mgn  affile  on  wuda  wel  mgnega  treowa,  gnd  wyrcS65 
§ft  undierne,  forgielde  iii  treowu,  selc  mid  xxx  scillinga.     Ne 
tSearf  he  hiora  ma  geldan,  waere  hiora  swa  fela  swa  hiora 
wsere,  for  ]?on  sio  sesc  ^  bitS  melda,  nalles  tSeof. 

Be  wuda  oiif§nge  butan  leafe. 

44.  Gif  mgn  J»onne  aceorfe  an  treow,  Jsset  msege  xxx  swina  70 
under  gestandan,  Qnd  wyrtS  undierne,  ges^lle  lx  scillinga. 

Be  (Son  ?Se  cSeowwealh  ftione  Txxqia.7i  ofslea.' 

74.  Gif  'Seowwealh  !!^ngliscne  mgnnan  ofslih'5,  fjonne 
sceal  se  tSe  hine  ah  weorpan  hine  to  hgnda  hlaforde  gnd 
m:«gum,  ocS'Se  lx  scillinga  gesgllan  wi'5  his  feore.  7- 

Gif  he  ]?onne  ]3one  ceap  nelle  fore  gesgllan,  Jjonne  mot 
hine  se  hlaford  gefreogan.  Gielden  sitSSan  his  msegas  j^one 
wer,  gif  he  msegburg  hsebbe  freo.  Gif  he  nsebbe,  heden  his 
]3a  gefan. 

^  healfes.  '  sesc.  '  6fslea. 


XII. 

CHARTERS. 

The  two  following  charters  are  given  from  the  contemporary 
documents,  the  first  from  the  Stowe,  the  second  from  the 
British  Museum  collection.  Although  they  are  grants  of  land  in 
Kent  and  Mercia  respectively,  they  are  in  the  ordinary  West- 
Saxon  dialect  of  the  period. 

1 

EADGIFU. 
961. 

Eadgifu  cy]3  ]?am  arcebiscope  and  Cristas  cyrcean  hyrede, 
hu  hire  land  com  aet  Culingon.  pset  is  Ipxt  hire  Isefde  hire 
fseder  land  and  b6c,  swa  he  mid  rihte  beg§t,  and  him  his 
yldran  Isefdon.     Hit  gelamp  J?2et  hire  fseder  aborgude  xxx 

5  punda  set  Godan,  and  betShte  him  Jsaet  land  ]?3es  feos  to 
anwedde  ;  and  he  hit  hsefde  vii  winter.  p5  gelamp  emb  Jja 
tid  ]?3et  man  beonn  ealle  Cantware  to  wlgge,  to  Holme,  pa 
nolde  Sigelm  hire  faeder  to  wTgge  faron  mid  nanes  mannes 
sc§tte  unagifnum,  and  ag§f  pa.  Godan  xxx  punda,  and  becwaej) 

lo  Eadgife  his  dehter  land,  and  b6c  sealde.  pa  he  on  wlgge 
afeallen  wses,  ]?a  setsoc  Goda  ]?3es  feos  »giftes,  and  ]?ses 
landes  wyrnde,  o?S  pdds  on  syxtan  geare.  pa  sprsec  hit 
fsestlice  Byrhsige  Dyrincg  swa  lange  oS  pa.  witan  Jje  ]?a 
waeron  gerghton  Eadgife  J^set  heo  sceolde  hire  fseder  hand 

ijgeclsensian  be  swa  myclan  feo.  And  heo  jsses  ap  Isedde  on 
ealre  j^eode  gewitnesse  to  jEglesforda,  and  pxr  geclsensude 
hire  fseder  J^ses  sigiftes  be  xxx  punda  ajje.     pa  gyt  heo  ne 


XII.      CHARTERS.  ^^ 

moste  landes  brucan,  jer  hire  frynd  fundon  aet  Eadwearde 
cyncge  Jjset  he  him  )3aet  land  forbead,  swa  he  aeniges  brucan 
wolde ;  and  he  hit  swa  alet.  pa  gelamp  on  fyrste  I?aet  se  20 
cynincg  Godan  oncu)?e  swa  swyj^e,  swa  him  man  setr§hte  bee 
and  land,  ealle  J)a  pe  he  ahte.  And  se  cynincg  hine  J3a  and 
ealle  his  are  mid  bocum  and  landum  forgeaf  Eadgife  to 
ateonne  swa  swa  heo  wolde.  pa  cwaecS  heo  {^set  heo  ne 
dorste  for  Gode  him  swa  leanian  swa  he  hire  to  geearnud  25 
haefde,  and  aggf  him  ealle  his  land,  buton  twam  sulungum  set 
Osterlande;  and  nolde  J?a  bee  agifan  ser  heo  wyste  hu 
getriwlice  he  hi  set  landum  healdan  wolde. 

pa  gewat  Eadweard  cyncg,  and  fencg  ^J^elstan  to  rice. 
pa  Godan  ssel  J^uhte,  J5a  gesohte  he  j^one  kynincg  jE}5elstan,  30 
and  baed  ]?8et  he  him  gej^ingude  wijj  Eadgife  his  boca  edgift. 
And  se  cyncg  ps,  swa  dyde.  And  heo  him  ealle  aggf  buton 
Osterlandes  bee.  And  he  pa.  boc  unnendre  handa  hire  to 
let,  and  j^ara  ojjerra  mid  eaSmettum  gej^ancude ;  and 
ufen  an  J?set  twelfa  sum  hire  a.p  sealde,  for  geborenne  and  35 
ungeborenne,  }?3et  ]?is  sefre  gesgtt  spcec  wjere.  And  Jjis 
wses  gedon  on  ^Jselstanes  kynincges  gewitnesse  and  his 
wytena  set  Hamme  wij?  Lsewe.  And  Eadgifu  hsefde  land 
mid  bocum  }?ara  twggea  cyninga  dagas  hire  suna.  Da 
Eadrffid  gegndude,  and  man  Eadgife  berypte  selcere  are,  40 
Tpa.  namon  Godan  tw^gen  suna,  Leofstan  and  Leofric,  on 
Eadgife  J5as  twa  forespecenan  land  set  Culingon  and  set 
Osterlande,  and  ssedon  J)am  cilde  Eadwige,  pe  pa.  gecoren 
wses,  pxt  hy  rihtur  hiora  wseren  |?onne  hire. 

pset  J?a  swa  wses  o|>  Eadgar  astljpude.  And  he  and  his  45 
wytan  ger^hton  ]3set  hy  manfull  reaflac  gedon  hsefden ;  and 
hi  hire  are  ger^hton  and  agefon.  pa  nam  Eadgifu,  be  pdds 
cynincges  leafe  and  gewitnesse  and  ealra  his  bisceopa,  pa. 
bee,  and  land  betsehte  into  Cristes  cyrcean :  mid  hire 
agenum  handum  up  on  ]3one  altare   lede,  ]5an  hyrede  on  50 


56  XII.      CHARTERS. 

ecnesse  to  are,  and  hire  sawie  t6  rgste ;  and*  cwse]?  j^aet 
Crist  sylf  mid  eallum  heofonlicum  maegne  ]jane  awyrgde  on 
ecnesse  Tpe  ]3as  gife  sefre  awgnde  olplpe  gewanude.  pus  com 
|>eos  ar  into  Cristes  cyrcean  hyrede. 


EADMUND. 

944. 

In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Chrisii !  Quom  quidem  irans- 
eunlis  viundi  vicissitudo  coiidie  per  incrementa  tempo^um 
crescendo  decrescit,  et  aviplimido  minuilur,  crescentihusqiu  re- 
penlinis  varioruin  incur s\u^m  minis  vicittus  finis  terminus  esse 

5  cunctis  in  proximo  cernitur.  Idcirco  vanis  ac  tramibilibus 
rebus  mansura  coelestis  patriae  praemia  m\erca\nda  sunt. 

Quam  ob  causam  ego  Eadmundus,  gentis  Anglorum  rex, 
cuidam  poniifici  vieo  mihique  dilecto,  nomine  iElfrico,  ob  ipsius 
laudabili  ob\edi\entiae  zelo  ejusdemque  servitute  placabili,  dig- 

\onatus  sum  iniperiiri  xxx  niansas  in  illo  loco  ubi  jam  dudum 
solicolae  illius  regionis  n[o??ien^  inposuerunt  set  Baddan-byrig 
and  to  Doddanforda  and  to  Eferdiine.  Tali  aulem  tenore  hoc 
praefatae  munificentiae  viunus  tradejido  concessi,  uf  possideat 
et  firmiter  tetieat  hanc  praedictam  terram  perpetualiter,  cum 

15  omnibus  utensilibus  quae  Deus  coelorum  in  ipso  telluris  gramine 
creavit.  Tarn  in  notis  causis  et  ignotis,  in  modicis  et  in 
magnis  campis,  pascuis,  pralis,  silvis,  silvarumque  densita- 
tibus  donans  donabo  libertatem,  ut  postquam  humani  generis 
fragilitaiem   deseruerit,  et  ad  desiderabilem  jucunditatis  viam 

20 per  graiiam  super 7ii  judicis  adierit,  succedentium  sibi  cui- 
cumque  libucrit  aeternaliler  derelinquat,  ceu  superius  prae- 
notavi.  Sit  autem  praedictum  rus  liber  ab  omni  fiscali 
iribuio  saeculariumque  servitutum  exactione  exinanitum,  sine 
expcditione   et  pontis    arcisve    instructione.     Praecipioque    in 


XII.      CHARTERS. 


57 


nomine  Dei  summi  lam  nobis  viventilus  quam  aetiam  se-  25 
queniibus  divina  praecepta  praedicatttibus  hujus  liberialis 
staiiiia  ad  irritum  dediicere  minime  quispiam  praesumat. 
Quisquis  beni'Mla  mente  meam  donationem  amplificare  saia- 
gerit  in  hoc  praesenti  saeculo  vitam  illius  prospera  feliciier 
longilurnae  uilae  gaudia  teneat.  Si  quis  autem  propria  teme-  30 
ritate  violenler  invadere  prae sumps er it,  sciat  se  procul  dubio 
ante  tribunal  distridi  judicis  tiiubantem  tremebundumque 
rationem  redditurum,  nisi  prius  digna  satisfactione  emendare 
maluerit. 

Istis  terminibus  praedicta  terra  circumgyrata  esse  videtur.  35 
Dis  sint  ]ja  landgemgera  and  se   embegang  )3ara  landa   to 
Baddan-byrig  and  to  Doddan-forda  and  to  Eferdune.    Daet  is 
Jjonne  serest  aet  Baddan-byrg  westeweardre  and  nortSeweardre 
set  ]3am  lytlan  toclofenan  beorge.     ponne  on  gerihte  of  Sam 
beorge   nortS    to  Weargedune,    betweox   \z.  lydan   tw§gen4o 
beorgas.     past  )?^r  norS  andlang  S^re  lytlan  die  set  j^ses 
giafes  ?nde  otS  cSa  smalan  (Somas.    Donne  of  Sam  Jsornum  up 
on  (Sa  lytlan  dune  middewearde^.     ponne  of  Ssere  dune  east 
on  foxhylle  easteweardre.     ponne   geu'Se   ic  >Jllfwine   and 
Beorhtulfe  Jsaes  leas  and  ]?3es  hammes  be  norSan  jjsere  lytlan  45 
die.     Donne  llS  tSaet  gemgere  on  gerihte  of  foxhylle  nortSe- 
weardre  on  Jjone  holan  weg  set   hinde-hlypan.     ponne  of 
hindehlypan  on  ]?one  wylle  set  ]?am  lea  ufeweardan.    Of  Sam 
wylle   on   Sset    heorotsol.     Of  Sam    heorotsole    norS    on 
gerihte  on  Sone  beorg.     ponne  of  Sam  beorge  on  gerihte  50 
to  Sam  lea.     paet  forS  be  lea  on  wiSigwylles  heafud.     Of 
San  wylle  norS  on  gerihte  on  Sa  Sornehtan  dune  toemnes 
]?am  geate  set  J^aere  ealdan  byrg.     paet  fram  Sam  geate  on 
gerihte  east  to  maerpytte.     ponne  of  Sam  pytte  on  gerihte 
to  Sam  stane  set  ]5am  wylle  wiS  norSan  maeres-dael.     ponne  55 
suS  on  gerihte  andlang  Wsetlinga-strset '^  on  )3one  weg  to 

*  -dre.  *  w»cl-. 


58  XII.      CHARTERS, 

Weoduninga  geniEere.  ponne  west  andlang  weges  on  tJone 
lytlan  beorg,  Sser  se  stocf  stod.  Dset  J)onan  sutSrihte  on  'Sone 
ealdan  mylier,  Jjser  ]5a  welegas  standaS.     Dset  west  andlang 

60  burnan,  oc5  hit  cymS  \>^x  BlitSe  ut-scyt/.  paet  andlang  BliSan 
otS  Sa  stanbricgge.  paet  east  of  Sjere  bricgge  andlang  die, 
ocS  'Sone  h2e|3enan  byrgels.  Of  J^am  byrgelse  forcS  nortS  be 
wyrttruman  oS  Sses  hgges  §nde  be  Weoduninga  gem  re. 
paet  ]3onan  andlang  gemseres  on  gerihte  to  tSam  stocce  on 

65  easteweardan  ]?am  lea.  Of  ?Sam  stocce  suSrihte  on  jjsere 
straet.  Andlang  strset  to  j^aere  fyrh  tSe  scyt/  suSrihte  to 
Jiaere  miclan  straet  set  }?aes  wylles  heafde  set  Snoces-cumbes 
gemaere.  paet  west  andlang  straet  on  tJone  sesc.  paet  fram 
t5am   sesce  andlang   straet  betweox  })a  twegen  leas  on  Sa 

70  ealdan  sealtstraet  oS  Sone  steort.  Fram  J^am  steorte  andlang 
]5aes  fulan  broces  ocS  BliSan.  Donne  is  \>2&t  land  aet  Snoces- 
cumbe  healf  })aes  cinges  healf  uncer  Brentinges,  buton  me 
God  geunne  and  min  hlaford  J?aet  he  his  me  geunnan  wille. 
ponne  g^]?  sio  mearc  fortS  andlang  BliSan  west,  ocS  Saet  seo 

75  lacu  ut-scyt/  on  BlrSan  wiSufan  stanbricgge.  paet  norcS 
andlang  lace  oS  'Sa  die.  ponne  andlang  die  ocS  Sone  weg 
\)Q  scyt/  to  Fealuwes-lea  on  jjam  slade.  paet  on  Fealuwes- 
lea,  Jjaer  JElfric  biscep  redan  het  to  }?aere  ealdan  die. 
Andlang   die   to  ?Sam  wege  \>e   scyt/  lip  to  t5am  hricgge. 

80  Andlang  hricgges  to  j^am  wege  Jse  scyt/  fram  Fealuwes-lea 
to  Baddan-by  ane  lytle  hwlle.  ponne  of  'Saere  apuldre  Jje 
st§nt  wiS  westan  Jiam  wege  Jjurh  )3one  lea  to  j^am  miclan 
haeslwride.  Of  Sam  haeslwride  adun  on  ]?a  blacan  rixa.  Of 
)5am   rixun   on  ]3a  lytlan   hfcggan  set  }3am  wege   })e   scyt/ 

85  fram  Baddan-by  to  cearwyllun.  Andlang  weges  otS  tSone 
broc  ]?e  scyt/  to  Fealuwes-lea  to  j^am  forda.  Daet  west 
aefre  andlang  broces  0(5  Sone  weg  \)Q  scyt/  to  Staefertiine  witS 
sucSan  |3a  ealdan  burh  aet  Baddan-byrg.  paet  west  andlang 
weges   oS   toemnes  JsSre   micelan  die  otJ  westewearde  }3a 


CHARTERS.  59 

burh.     Andlang  t5:^re  die  and  be  j^-aere  byrg  westeweardre  90 
HOI'S   ocS   Sone   tobrocenan  beorg,  Se  ]>dev   is  toclofen  on 
norSweardre  and  on  westweardre  Baddan-byrg. 

Acfa  est  haec  praefata  *  dojiatio  anno  ab  incarnatione  Dominis 
nosiri  Jesu  Christi  dccccxliiii,  indictione  11. 

Ego  Eadmundus  rex  Anglorum  praefatam  donationem  cum  95 
sigillo  sande  cruets  confirmavi.     Ego  Eadred  ejusdem  regis 
fraier  praedicium  donum  consignavi.    Ego  Eadgifu  ejusdem  regis 
mater  confirmavi  cum  sigillo  sancte  crucis.     Ego  Oda  Doro- 
bonensis    ecclesiae    archiepiscopus    ejusdem    regis    donationem 
aim   iropheo  agiae   crucis   subarravi.     Ego  Wulfstan  archi- 100 
episcopus  ejusdem  regis  donationem  confirmavi.     Ego  Deodred 
Lundoniensis    ecclesiae    episcopus,    consensi.      Ego    JElfheah 
Wintaniensis   ecclesiae  episcopus,  triumphalem  tropheum   agiae 
crucis  inpres\s\i.   Ego  Cenwald  episcopus  consensi.   Ego  Alfred 
episcopus  confirmavi.     Ego  ^|?elgar  episcopus  roboravi.     Ego  105 
Wulfsie  episcopus  consignavi.    Ego  Wulf  helm  episcopus  subar- 
ravi.    jEfjelstan    dux.      -^J^elwold   dux.     -/E|)elstan   dux. 
Ealhhelm  dux.     ASelmund  dux.     Wulfgar  minister.     Ead- 
mund  minister.    -3]lfsie  minister.    ^Ifstan  minister.    Wulfrlc 
minister.     JE\k\e    minister.     JE|5elgeard    minister.     Wulfrlc  no 
minister.      Wihtgar    minister.      -Alfred    minister.      ^]?ered 
minister. 

*  praefacta. 


XIII. 

^LFRIC  ON   THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 

The  numerous  works  of  jElfric  are  the  most  perfect  models 
that  we  possess  of  the  pure,  simple  literary  English  of  the  beginning 
of  the  eleventh  century.  The  present  text  is  from  the  MS.  Laud 
509  (formerly  E.  19),  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  which  is  of 
the  latter  half  of  the  eleventh  century,  and  therefore  occasionally 
exhibits  forms  rather  later  than  those  preserved  in  the  earlier 
MSS.  of  the  homilies;  but  the  difference  is  slight.  The  text 
given  by  De  L'Isle,  on  which  that  of  Grein  in  his  Bibliothek  dcr 
angelsachsischen  Prosa  is  based,  is  full  of  omissions  and  wanton 
alterations,  which  I  have  carefully  supplied  and  corrected  ^ 

Dis  gewrit  wses  to  anum  m§n«  gediht,  ac  hit  mseg  swa 
tSeah  manegum  frgmian. 

JElfric  abbod  gret/  freondlice  Sigw^rd  set  Eastheolon. 
Ic   sgcge  Jje   to   sotSan   Jjset  se  biS  swij^e  wis,  se  pe  mid 

5  weorcum  sprictJ,  and  se  haefS  forj^gang  for  Code  and  for 
worulde,  se  pe  mid  godum  weorcum  hine  sylfne  gegl^ngtS, 
and  fjaet  is  switSe  geswutelod  on  halgum  ges§tnissum  Jjset 
pa,  halgan  weras;  pe  g6de  weorc  beeodon,  Jiaet  hi  wurSfulle 
wseron  on  ]?issere  worulde,  and  nu  halige  sindon  on  heofenan 

10  rices  mirhjjc,  and  heora  gemynd  JJurh'wunatS  nu  a  to  worulde 
for  heora  anrsednisse  and  heora  trywtJe  witS  God.    Da  gime- 

*  Grein  states  in  his  Preface  that  De  L'Isle  took  his  text  not  from  the 
Laud  MS.,  but  from  another  MS.  He  has,  however,  misunderstood  the 
words  of  Wanley  (Catalogue,  p.  69),  who  merely  remarks  that  this  Laud  MS. 
was  in  the  Cottonian  Library  when  De  L'Isle  published  his  edition. 


XIII.      MLFRIC  ON   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT,         6 1 

leasan  m§n«  Ipe  heora  lif  adrugon  on  eaire  Idelnisse,  and  swa  . 
ge^ndodon,  heora  gemynd  is  forgiten  on  halgum  gewritum, 
buton  pdit  s§cga(5  J5a  ealdan  ges^tnissa  heora  yfelan  daeda, 
and  ]?3et  }?8et  hig  fordemde  sindon.     Du  bsede  me  for  oft  15 
!l^ngliscra  gewrita^,  and  ic  ]?e  ne  getiSode  ealles  swa  tlmhce, 
ser  ]?am  ])e  ]3U  mid  weorcum  ]?3es  gewihiodest  set  me,  pa,  Za. 
\)\x  me  bjede  for  Codes  lufan^  georne  j^ajt  ic  ]?e  set  ham  set 
filnum  huse  gesprsece,  and  pu  ]?a  swi^e  msendest,  J^a  J?a  ic 
mid  Ipe  wses,  |?set  ]?u  mine  gewrita  begitan  ne  mihtest.     Nu  20 
wille  ic  Ipsdt  Ipu  hsebbe  huru  ]5is  litle,  nQ  Ipe  wisdom  gelicatS 
and  pn  hine  habban  wilt,  jjset  pn  ealles  ne  beo  minra  boca 
bedseled. 

God   lufaS   pa.    g6dan   weorc,    and    he   \v7le    hig    hab- 
ban set  us,  and  hit  ys  awriten  witodlice  be  him  jsset  he  sylf  25 
blissatS  on  his  agenum  weorcum,  swa  swa  se  sealmwirhta 
Jjus  sang  be  him :  Si'/  gloria  Domini  in  seculum  seculi,  leta- 
litiir  Dominus  in  operibus  suis,  ]?set  ys  on  ^rio^'scre  sprsece  : 
'Si    Ores    Drihtenes    wuldor    on    worulda   woruldum,   ure 
Drihten   blissa^  on  his  agenum  weorcum.'     pus  cwseS  se  30 
witega.     Se   selmihtiga   Scippend   geswutelode  hine   sylfne 
|?urh  pa.  micclan  weorc  pt  he  geworhte  set  fruman,  and  wolde 
}?3et  pa.  gesceafta  gesawon  his  m^r'Sa  and  on  wuldre  mid  him 
wunodon  on  ecnisse  on  his  under"]3eodnisse  him  jefre  gehir- 
sume,  for  tSam  pQ  hit  ys  switSe  \v61ic  Jjset  tJa  geworhtan  ge-  35 
sceafta  J^am  ne  beon  gehirsume  pe  hi  gesceop  and  geworhte. 

Nses  Jjeos  woruld  set  fruman,  ac  hi  geworhte  God  silf, 
se  pQ  sefre  j^urhwunode  buton  selcum  anginne  on  his 
miclan  wuldre  and  on  his  msegen]7rymnisse  call  swa  mihtig 
swa  he  nu  ys  and  call  swa  micel  on  his  leohte,  for  'San  Se  he  40 
ys  so6  leoht  and  lif  and  so'Sfasstnis ',  and  se  rsed  wses  sefre 
on  his  rSdfsestum  ge]?ance  )3set  he  wircan  wolde  |?a  wun- 
dorlican  gesceafta,  be  J^an  'Se  he  wolde  |?urh  his  micclan 
^  gewritena.  '  lufon.  ^  soSfaestnisse. 


62  XIII.      MLFRIC   ON    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT. 

wisdom  ]3a  gesceafta  gescippan  and  jjurh  his  so(San  lufe  hig 

45llffasstan  on  ]5am  life  ]3e  hig  habbaS.  Her  is  seo  halige 
]3rinnis  on  J^isum  j^rim  mannum :  se  selmihtiga  Faeder  of 
nanum  oSrum  gecumen,  and  se  micla  Wisdom  of  ]?am  wisan 
Fseder  jefre  of  him  anum  bfltan  anginne  acf  nned,  se  pe  Qs 
alisde  of  Qrum  J^eowte  sytS'San  mid  ]?sere  mgnniscnisse  pe  he 

so  of  Marian  genam;  nH  is  heora  bfgra  lufu  him  bam  aefre 
gemsene,  ]?8et  is  se  Halga  Gast,  pe  ealle  ping  geliffaest,  swa 
micel  and  swa  mihtig  j^aet  he  mid  his  gife  ealle  JjS  gnglas  on- 
liht  pe  eardia'S  on  heofenum,  and  ealra  manna  heortan  J^e  on 
middanearde  libba'S,  |3a  pe  rihtlice  gelifacS  on  ]jone  lifiendan 

55  God,  and  ealra  manna  synna  soSlice  forgifS,  Jjam  pe  heora 
synna  silfwilles  behreowsiaS,  and  nis  nan  forgifewnis  biiton 
Jjurh  his  gife;  and^  he  sprsec  J?urh  witegan,  pe  witegodon  ymbe 
Crist,  for  Jsan  pe  he  ys  se  willa  and  witodlice  lufu  J^aes  Faeder 
and  ]?aes  Suna,  swa  swa  we  s»don  jer.     Seofonfealde  gifa  he 

60  gifS  mancynne  git,  be  J^am  ic  awrat  jer  on  sumum  otSrum 
gewrite  on  igngliscre  sprsece,  swa  swa  Isaias  se  witega  hit 
on  bee  sgtte  on  his  witegunge. 

Se  selmihtiga  Scippend,cSa  Sahe  gnglas  gesce6p,|3a  geworhte 
he  ]3urh  his  wisdom  tyn  gngla  werod  on  ]?am  forman  dssge  on 

gg  micelre  fsegernisse  fela  fiiisenda  on  Sam  frumsceafte,  )53et  hi  on 
his  wuldre  hine  wurtSedon  ealle  lichamlease,leohte  and  strange, 
buton  eallum  synnum  on  gessl|3e  libbende,  swa  wlitiges  gecin- 
des  swa  we  Sfcgan  ne  magon,  and  nan  yfel  tJing  naes  on  tSam 
§nglum  ]5a  git,  ne  nan  yfel  ne  com  ]5urh  Godes  gesceapennisse, 

70  for  San  Se  he  sylf  ys  eallg6d  and  aelc  g6d  cimcS  of  him ;  and 
Sa  §nglas  ]3a  wunodon  on  J?am  wuldre  mid  Gode.  Hwaet,  Jja 
binnan  six  dagum  pe  se  soSa  God  )?a  gesceafta  gesceop  pe 
he  gescippan  wolde,  gesceawode  se  an  §ngel,  pe  j^ser  »nli- 
cost  waes,  hii  faeger  he  silf  woes  and  hii  scinende  on  wuldre, 

75  and  cunnode  his  mihte,  Jjaet  he  mihtig  waes  gesceapen,  and 

*  and. 


XIII.      JELFRIC   ON   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT.  63 

him  wel  gelTcode  his  wur'Sfulniss  pa. :  se  hatte  Lucifer,  j^aet  ys 
'  Leohtberend,'  for  'Sgere  miclan  beorhtnisse  his  m^ran  hlwes. 
Da  Jjuhte  him  to  huxlic  J^set  he  hiran  sceolde  ^nigum  hla- 
forde,  J)a  he  swa  senlic  wses,  and  nolde  wurtSian  |?one  ]3e 
hine  geworhte,  and  him  Jiancian  sefre  Sses  jse  he  him  forgeaf,  80 
and  beon  him  undertSeodd  ]3ses  'Se  swI];or  geornlice  for  J^sere- 
micclan  msercSe  ]5e  he  hine  gemseSegode.     He  nolde  J^a  hab-  - 
ban  his  Scippend  him  to  hlaforde,  ne  he  nolde  |3urhwunian 
on  'Ssere  s6}?faestnisse  'Sses  sSSfsestan  Godes  Suna  ^,  \&  hine 
gesceop  faegerne,  ac  wolde  mid  rlccetere  him  rice  gewinnan,  85 
and  ]5urh  modignisse  hine  macian  to  Gode,  and  nam  him 
gegadan  ongean  Godes  willan  to  his  unrsede  on  eornost  ge- 
fsestnod.     Da  nsefde  he  nan  setl,  hwaer  he  sittan  mihte,  for 
San  (Se  nan  heofon  nolde  hine  aberan,  ne  nan  rice  nses  ]3e 
his  mihte  beon  ongean  Godes  willan,  J)e  geworhte  ealle  tSinc.  90 
Da  afunde  se  modiga  hwilce  his  mihta  wSron,  ]3a  |3a  his  fet 
ne  mihton  fur'Son  ahwar  standan,  ac  he  feoU  'Sa  adQn  to 
deofle  awgnd  and  ealle  his  gegadan  of  Sam  Godes  hirede 
into  hgUe  wite  be  heora  gewirhtum.     Da  on  Sam  sixtan 
dajge   si]5]5an   Sis   gedon  wses,  gesceop  se  selmihtiga  God  95 
mannan  of  eorSan  Adam  mid  his  handum,  and  him  sawle 
forgeaf,  and  Evan  §ft  si]3}5an  of  Adames  ribbe,  ]?3et  hi  sceol-  • 
don  habban  and  heora  ofspring  mid  him  J^a  fsegeran  wununge 
]3e  se  feond  forleas,  gif  hi  gehlrsumedon  heora  Scippende  on 
riht.    Da  beswac  se  deofol  siSSan  §ft  ]5a  m§n«,  ]33et  hi  Godes  100 
bebod   tobrsecon   for  raj^e,   and   wurdon  ]?a   deadlice   and 
adraefde  bntu  of  Ssere  myrhj^e  to  Sisum  middanearde,  and  on 
sorhge  leofodon  and  on  geswincum  si|?J)an  and  call  heora 
ofsprinc  ]?e  him  of  com  siSSan,  o\  J^set  iire  Hselend  Crist 
ure  yfel  gebette,  swa  swa  j^eos  racu  sefter  us  sggS.     We  105 
nymaS  of  ]3am  bocum  j^as  f ndebyrdnysse,  ]?e  Moises  awrat 
se   msera   h^retoga,  swa  swa  him  God  silf  dihte  on  heora 


64        Xin.      MLFRIC   ON  THE  OLD    TESTAMENT. 

sunderspraece,  pa  pa.  he  mid  Gode  wunode  on  J^am  munte 
Sinai  feowertig  daga  on  an,  and  underfeng  his  lare,  and  he 

1 10  Jetes  ne  gimde  on  eallum  j^am  fyrste  for  Ssere  miclan  bis- 
nunge  ]?sera  boca  lare. 

Fif  bee  he  awrat  mid  wundorlicum  dihte.  Seo  forme  ys 
Genesis,  pe  befehtS  J^as  race  ^  serest  fram  frumsceafte,  and  be 
Adames  synne,  and  hii  he  leofode  nigan  hund  geara  on  pxve 

115  forman  ylde  J^issere  worulde,  and  beam  gestrinde  be  his  ge- 
b^ddan  Evan,  and  he  siSSan  gewat  mid  sorge  to  h?lle.  Cafn 
wses  his  sunu,  se  acwealde  his  bro'Sor,  Abel  gehaten,  unscil- 
digne  mannan  for  his  agenum  andan  ])e  he  hasfde  to  him, 
and  Calnes  ofspring,  pe  him  of  com,  sit5^an   call  \veart5 

laoadrgnced  on  J^am  deopan  flode,  j^e  on  Nods  dagum  adydde 
eall  man7zcinn  buton  j^am  eahta  mannum  tSe  binnan  )3am 
arce  wseron,  and  of  Jjam  yfelan  teame  ne  com  nan  Sing 
sijjjjan.  Ac  Adam  gestrinde  sefter  Abeles  slgge  oSerne 
sunu,  se  wses  Seth  gehaten,  of  cSam  strange  com  Jjaet  |5aet 

125  cucu  belaf,  Noe  and  his  wif  and  heora  Jsri  suna,  Sem,  Cham 
and  lafeth,  mid  heora  |5rim  wifum.  We  s? cgatS  nu  mid  ofste 
|7as  ^ndebirdnisse,  for  J?an  tSe  we  oft  habba?5  ymbe  ]?is  avvriten 
mid  maran  andgite,  pa  pn  miht  sceawian,  and  eac  ?5a  getac- 
nunga,  p)8et  Adam  getacnude,  pQ  on  pam  sixtan  dsege  ge- 

^sosceapen  wses  ]?urh  God  Qrne  Hselend  Crist,  pe  com  to  J^issere 
worulde,  and  us  geedniwode  to  his  gelicnisse.  Eva  getacnode, 
pQ  of  Adames  sidan  ^  God  silf  geworhte,  Godes  gelatSunge,  j^e 
of  Cristes  sidan  si|)]5an  wearS  ac^nned.  Abeles  sl^ge  sotSlice 
getacnode  ures  Hzelendes  sl^ge,  pe  t5a  ludeiscan  ofslogon, 

135  yfele  gebroSra,  swa  swa  Cain  wses.  Seth,  Adames  sunu,  ys 
gessed  '  serist,'  and  he  getacnode  untwilice  Crist,  se  pe  of  deatSe 
aras  on  'Sam  Jjriddan  dsege.  Enoh  wses  geciged  se  seofoSa 
man«  fram  Adame ;  he  worhte  Godes  willan,  and  God  hine 
Sa  genam  mid  ansundum  lichaman  of  jsisum  life  upp,  and  he 

'  racu.  "  sidi. 


XIII.      ^LFRIC  ON  THE   OLD   TESTAMENT.         6^ 

ys  cucu  git,  swa  swa  Hellas  se  ae'Sela  witega,  ]?e  wses  ealswa  140 
genumen  to  Jjam  oSrum  life,  and  hi  cumaS  bggen  togeanes 
Antecrlste  Jjset  hig  his  leasunga  algcgon  Jjurh  God,  and  beotS 
j5onne  ofslggen  }3urh  c5one  sylfan  feond,  and  hi  gft  ansa's, 
swa  swa  ealle  mgn«  docS.  Nod,  j)e  on  Sam  arce  wses  on 
(5am  miclan^  flode,  ]>&  ealle  woruld  adrgncte  buton  ]?am  eahta  145 
mannum,  ys  ger^ht  requies,  })aet  is  'rgst'  on  ^"glisc,  and 
he  getacnode  Crist,  J^e  forS  com  to  us,  ]?3et  he  us  of  y'Sum 
]3issere  worulde  to  rgste  gebrohte  and  to  blisse  mid  him. 
And  swa  forcS  o'S  gnde  selc  halig  fseder  mid  wordum  oypt 
mid  weorcum  cyddon  flrne  H^lend  and  his  fser  witodlice.       150 

Her  waes  seo  forme  yld  f)issere  worulde,  and  seo  oSer  yld 
W3es  jjissere  worulde  0(5  Abrahames  timan  jjses  ealdan  heah- 
faederes.  Nu  s§g(5  ils  seo  boc  be  Noes  ofspringe,  |?3et  his 
suna  gestrindon  twa  and  hundseofontig  suna,  ]3a  begunnon 
to  wircenne  J^a  wundorlican  burh  and  ]?one  heagan  stipel  '55 
\>Q  sceolde  astlgan  upp  to  heofenum,  be  heora  unrsede ;  ac 
God  silf  com  Jjser  to,  and  sceawode  heora  weorc,  and  sealde 
heora  ^Icum  synderlice  sprsece,  |5set  heora  selcum  waes  un- 
cuS  hwset  ojjer  ssede,  and  hi  swa  geswicon  sona  J^eere  ge- 
timbrunge,  and  hi  Sa  toferdon  to  fyrlenum  lande  on  swa  160 
manegum  gereordum  swa  fjsera  manna  waes.  On  Jjaere  ylcan 
ylde  mann  arserde  hse'Sengild  wide  geond  ]?as  woruld,  swa 
swa  we  awriton  seror  on  5'Srum  larspellum  to  geleafan  trym- 
minge,  and  on  Jsissere  ylde  J^a  yfelan  leoda,  fif  burhscira  Saes 
fulan  mgnnisces  Sodomitisces  eardes,  mid  sweflenum  fyre  165 
fserlice  wurdon  ealle  forbaernde  and  heora  burga  samod,  bu- 
ton Lo]3e  anum,  \)Q  God  al^dde  ]3anon  mid  his  t5rim  hlwum 
for  his  rihtwisnisse.  Of  Noes  yldstan  suna^  \)q  waes  Sem 
gehaten,  com  j^aet  Ebreisce  folc,  fie  on  God  gellfde,  Abra- 
hames forSfaederas,  and  his  faeder  waes  Tare;  se  eardodei7o 
aerest  on  Chaldea  rice,  otS  jjast  Abraham  ferde  be  Godes 
^  miclum.  *  sunu. 

F 


66  XIII.     MLFRIC  ON  THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

haese  to  Chananeiscan  earde,  j^ser  his  cynn  sitSSan  wunode. 
Abraham  se  heahfasder  haefde  twggen  suna,  Ismael  and  Isaac, 
and  he  wurj^ode  God  mid  ealre  his  heortan,  and  se  heofon- 

i75lica  God  him  gelome  to  sprsec  for  his  micclan  geleafan,  for 
]pan  J)e  he  wolde  offrian  his  agenne  sunu  Gode,  Isadc  ]3one 
leofran,  to  lace  on  his  weofode  on  ]3a  ealdan  wisan,  gif  hit 
God  swa  wolde.  God  J?a  hine  gebletsode,  and  his  beam  waes 
gesund,  and  God  silf  him  behet  \>2e,\.  ]3urh  his  cyn»  sceolde 

1 8c  call  mannkynn  beon  gebletsod  for  his  micclan  geleafan  and 
for  his  gehlrsumnisse  ]?e  he  hsefde  to  Gode.  Abraham,  ^pQ 
wolde  Isaac  geofFrian  be  Godes  hsese,  hsefde  getacnunge 
Jjses  heofonlican  Faeder,  ]?e  his  Sunu  as§nde  to  cwale  for  us, 
and  Isaac  getacnode  Jjone  Haelend  Crist,  'Se  acweald  waes 

185  for  us. 

Seo  J)ridde  yid  waes  ^a  wuniende  0(5  David  ]?one  mSran 
cyning  Abrahames  cynnes,  of  Sam  com  Crist  siSSan,  J^e  call 
manwcynn  alysde.  Of  Cham,  Noes  suna,  com  ]?3et  Chananeisce 
folc,  and  of  laphet  j?am  gingstan,^  Jje  wses  gebletsod  Jjurh  Noe, 

190  com  jpset  norSerne  m^nnisc  be  J^aere  nofSsse,  for  )?an  \>q  j^ri 
daelas  sind  gedselede  Jjurh  hig,  Asia  on  eastrice  ]?am  yldstan 
suna,  Affrica  on  suSdsele  ]?aes  Chames  cynne,  and  Europa  on 
norSdaele  Iaphe|?es  ofspringe,  and  se  aelmihtiga  God  aefter 
Noes  flode  eallum  mancinne  forgeaf  him  gemaenlice  fisccinn 

195  and  fugolcinn  and  ]3a  fiSerfetan  deor  and  ]?a  claenan  nytena 
for  his  micclan  ciste ;  ac  he  forbead  swaj^eah  blod  to  })ic- 
genne.  Isaac  ]?a  gestrynde  Esau  and  lacob  twggen  getwisan 
on  micelre  getacnunge.  Ac  se  gingra  broSor,  j^e  lacob  waes 
gehaten,  waes  Gode  leofra'*  for  his  g6dum  )?eawum,  and  for  his 

200 bilewitnisse  he  wearS  gebletsod.  Se  gestrynde  twglf  suna; 
J)a  syndon  heahfaederas  namcuSe  weras.  And  weart5  Jsa 
mice!  hunger  seofon  gear  on  an,  and  hig  sijjodon  ealle  to 
Egipta  lande,  jjaer  hi  bigleofan  fundon.    His  gingsta  ^  sunu 

*  ginstan.  *  leofre. 


XIII.     JELFRIC   ON  THE  OLD    TESTAMENT.  67 

buton  anum  wses  Joseph  gehaten,  weart5  'Sser  hiaford  on 
Egipta  lande  under  })am  cininge,  him  swiSe  gecweme,  and  205 
he  heold  his  faeder  on  fullum  wur'Sscipe  j^ser  mid  eallum  his 
bio'Sium  and  heora  bearnum  samod ;  and  se  Joseph  leofode 
on  ]?am  lande  maerlice  hundteontig  geara  and  tin  toeacan. 
And  seo  boc  Genesis  ge^ndacS  }5us  her. 

Seo  oj^er  boc  ys  Exodus  gehaten,  ]?e  Moyses  awrat  be  ]?am  210 
miclum  tacnum  and  be  J^am  tyn  wftum  ]5e  wurdon  J^a  gefrg- 
mode  ofer  Pharao  ]?one  cining  and  ofer  his  folce  Jjurh  Sone 
selmihtigan  God  an  Moises  timan.  Se  wearS  ac^nned,  swa 
swa  us  kyS  ]5eos  boc,  and  his  brother  Aaron,  Amrames  sunu,  on 
Pharaones  daege,  Gode  swl]?e  dyre,  switSe  mihtige  mgnn  on  215 
manegum  wundrum.  Da  wolde  God  habban  ]?8et  folc  of  ]?am 
lande  Abrahames  cynnes  §ft  to  heora  earde.  Ac  se  Pharao 
nolde  |33et  folc  fram  him  laetan,  ser  J)an  J)e  God  him  s§nde 
swlSlice  ogan,  tyn  cinna  wlta,  for  his  teonraedenne^,  and  Moi- 
ses ]?a  si(5San  |33et  manncinn  gelsedde  of  Pharaones  cSeowte  220 
sefter  feower  hund  gearum  sij))5an  lacob  j^ider  com  mid  |3am 
Ebreiscan  kinne.  On  J?^re  fyrde  waeron,  J?e  ferdon  fram 
Egipte,  six  hund  j^usend  manna  butan  wifum  and  cildum  and 
butan  JjKre  mseg'Se  Levi,  J?e  nses  genamod  ]?sert6.  Moyses 
hig  Isedde  ]?a  f)urh  Godes  mihte  ealle  ofer  'Sa  readan  S£e,  swa  225 
swa  we  r^da'S  on  bocum,  and  Phara6  se  kyning  ferde  him  set 
hindan  on  git  mid  maran  fyrde  :  wolde  ]?3et  folc  habban  on- 
gean  to  his  lande  to  his  laSum  J^eowte.  pa  geopenode  seo 
S2e  t5geanes  Moysen,  and  J)set  wseter  him  stod  swilce  stan- 
weallas  bufan  heora  heafdum,  and  hi  eodon  be  J^am  grundum,  230 
ocS  ]3get  hi  iip  comon  ealle  gesunde,  h^riende  mid  sange  Jsone 
heofenlican  God.  Moyses  |)a  sloh  ]pa  seb  mid  his  girde,  and 
Jjset  wseter  'Sa  feoU  ofer  Pharaones  fyrde  ofer  his  mgni- 
fealdum  crsetum  and  his  mgerlicum  riddum,  and  adrgncte  hi 
ealle,  jsset  ]?3er  an  mann  ne  belaf.     NQ  sggS  us  seo  boc  j^set  235 

*  -ddene. 
F   2 


68  XIII.     JELFRIC  ON   THE   OLD  TESTAMENT. 

God  siSSan  afedde  ealne  Jjone  h§re  mid  heofonlicum  m§te, 
and  him  selce  daeg  com  edniwe  of  heofenum  feowertig  wintra 
fyrst  on  Jsam  westene  farende,  and  of  heardum  stane  him  com 
yrnende  waeter,  and  God  him  sglte  se,  pddt  ys  open  lagu,  j^am 

240  folce  to  steore  on  J)am  fif  bocum  ]?e  Moyses  awrat,  swa  swa 
him  gewissode  God.  Da  twa  bee  we  n^mnodon  ;  Leviticus  is 
seo  J^ridde,  Numerus  feortSe,  seo  fifte  ys  gehaten  Beuierono- 
mium,  }?3et  ys  '  6]?er  lagu.'  Das  cSreo  bee  us  s^cgatS  hu  hig 
si]?]7an  ferdon  ofer  j^get  widgille  westen,  j^aer  ]73er  nan  mann  ne 

245  wunode  ser,  and  be  ]?am  miclum  wundrum  ]3e  God  worhte  on 
him  binnan  ]?am  feowertigum  gearum.  On  ealre  J)are  race  \ 
\)Q  we  habbaS  aw§nd  witodlice  on  ]gnglisc,  on  ]3am  mann 
maeg  gehlran  hu  se  heofonlica  God  spraec  mid  weorcum  and 
mid  wundrum  him  to,  and  he  eac  ]?a  weorc  on  gewritum 

2.50  afsestnode  mannum  to  gemynde  on  miclum  getacnungum. 
And  Moises  se  mSra  mid  Jjam  ]3e  he  wses  on  ylde  hund- 
tw^ntig  wintra,  Sa  gewat  he  of  life,  and  God  silf  hine  bebi- 
rigde,  and  gesgtte  losue  on  Moyses  st^de  ]3am  mannum  to 
hgretogan'^,  and  Moyses  haefde  hine  ser  gebletsod,  and  God 

255  silf  him  behet  Jjaet  he  wolde  mid  him  beon,  swa  swa  he  mid 
Moyse  wses,  on  miclum  wundrum. 

Seo  boc  \)Q  he  gesgtte,  Liber  losue,  s§gtS  hii  he  ferde  mid 
Israhela  folce  to  Abrahames  earde,  and  hu  he  jsone  card  ge- 
wann,  and  hu  seo  sunne  setstod,  oS  jjset  he  sige  haefde,  and  hu 

260  he  ]3one  card  ealne  todselde.  pis  ic  awgnde  ^ac  on  ^nglisc 
hwilon  ^]3elw§rde  ealdorm§n«;  on  f)am  man  maegsceawian 
Godes  micclan  wundra  mid  weorcum  gefr^mode.  His  fajder 
hatte  Nun,  and  he  leofode  hund  geara  and  tyn  gear  toeacan, 
and  he  si]?]3an  gewat  aefter  his  micclan  sige,  and  )5aet  mgnnisc 

265  Saer  si|5]5an  ]?one  card  bogodan  under  Moises  lage.  losue 
haefde  Sses  Hselendes  getacnunge  mid  Jjam  J^e  he  gelsedde  to 
Jjam  iande  f»aet  folc,  \>q  him  behaten  waes,  swa  swa  se  H«lend 

'  racu.  *  -toga. 


XIII.     MLFRIC   ON   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT.  6g 

de'fS,  Ipe  laet/ 15  heofenan  rice  ]?a  ^e  on  hine  gelyfa'S,  gif  hi  mid 
g6dum  weorcum  hine  gegladiatS. 

^fter  l^isum  wseron  witodlice  deman  on  pam  ylcan  earde  270 
on  Israhela  }3eode,  pe  ]3am  folc  wissodon,  swa  swa  hit  awriten 
ys  on  Ltder  ludicum,  ]?aet  ys  '  demena  hoc'  Seo  boc  us  s^gS 
swutollice  be  |3am  folce  jjset  hi  on  sibbe  wunedon  swa  lange 
swa  hi  wurSodon  |5one  heofonlican  God  on  his  biggngum 
georne ;  and  swa  oft  swa  hi  forleton  ]?one  Ufiendan  God,  2  75 
Jjonne  wurdon  hi  gehgrgode  and  to  hospe  gedone^  fiam 
hsetSenum  leodum  f)e  him  abQtan  eardodon.  ^ft  ]?onne 
hi  clipodon  on  eornost  to  Gode  mid  s6f)re  dcedbote,  Jjonne 
sgnde  he  him  fultum  ]3urh  sumne  deman,  )7e  wi'S's^tte  heora 
feondum  and  hi  alisde  of  heora  yrmSe ;  and  hi  lange  swa  on  280 
|3am  lande  eardodon.  Dis  man  mseg  rsedan,  se  J^e  his  rectS 
to  gehirenne,  on  J^sere  igngliscan  bee  ]3e  ic  aw^nde  be  })isuiti. 
Ic  Jjohte  J33et  ge  woldon  ]3urh  'Sa  wundorhcan  race  eower 
mod  awgndan  to  Godes  willan  on  eornost ;  ac  beo  J^eos  boo 
her  |3us  gegndod.  285 

An  wimman  hatte  Ruth  ]?e  wses  sefter  ]?isum  Moabi[ti]scre 
p)eode ;  ac  heo  wear's  gesewnod  lessan  ealdan  fseder,  and  se 
lesse  wses  Davides  faeder.  Seo  boc  j^e  J?is  sgg'S  hatte  Liber 
Rulh,  and  heo  is  gegndebyrd  on  iire  bibliothecan. 

^fter  ])isum  demum  jjaet  Israhela  folc  gecuron  him  cining-  290 
as,  swa  swa  iis  cyS  seo  racu,  on  Samueles  timan  j^aes 
soSfaestan  witegan.  Be  J?am  sind  awritene  witodlice  feower 
bee,  ]3a  sind  gehatene^  Liber  Regimi  on  L^den,  |?set  ys 
'cininga  boc'  gecweden  swa  on  an,  and  Verba  Dierum  liS 
]?2er  to  gecied,  seo  ys  seo  fifte  boc,  for  fela  gewissungum  \)Q  295 
seo  an  boc  haefS  toforan  Jjam  oSrum,  and  j^as  bee  awriton 
Samuel  and  Malachim.  On  Jjisum  bocum  iis  sggS  ]?aet  Saiil 
waes  gecoren  aerest  to  cyninge  on  Israhela  ]?eode,  for  )?an  ]?e 
hig  woldon  sumne  wgriend  habban,  J^e  hi  geheolde  witS  fiaet 

^  gedoniie.  ^  gehatenne. 


JO         XIII.     JELFRIC   ON  THE   OLD    TESTAMENT. 

300  h3ej)ene  folc,  and  cyddon  heora  willan  ]?am  witegan  Samuele, 
}?3et  hig  heora  cynne  cining  habban  woldon,  swa  swa  6'Sre 
leodscipas  on  eallum  lande  hsefdon.  Hwaet  Ipa.  Samuel  s^de 
Jjset  Gode, .  and  God  him  ge]?afode  J^aet  hIg  s§tton  him  to 
kininge  Saul,  Cises  sunu,  and  he  siSSan   rixode  feowertig 

305  geara  faec,  and  ]?3et  folc  bewgrode  witS  pa.  h£e|?enan  leoda 
heardlice  mid  waemnum,  peah  J?e  he  misferde  on  manegura 
oSrum  J^ingum.  David,  lessan  sunu,  se  deorwur'Sa  sealm- 
wirhta  of  pam  fyrmestan  kynne,  J^e  wses  gecweden  ludan, 
wearS  J?urh  God  gecoren  to  cininge  si]^]7an  on  Israhela  J^eode 

310  hIg  to  bewgrienne,  and  he  stranglice  rixode,  and  bewgrode 
)?aet  folc  wits  ]?a  hseSenan  leoda  tSe  him  on  wunnon^,  and  he 
haefde  sefre  sige,  and  ofsloh  }?a  hceSenan  on  selcum  gefeohte, 
for  |)an  ]?e  he  wur'Sode  |3one  selmihtigan  God  mid  ealre  heor- 
tan,  and  mid  godum  weorcum  he  gegl^ngde  ^  his  kynedom,  and 

315  J^ses  kynedomes  geweold  feowertig  geara  on  an,  and  his  hlysa  is 
ful  cu3  on  geleaf/ullum  bocum.  And^  seo  feorSe  yld  jjissere 
worulde  stod  fram  Davide  oS  Daniele  J^am  witegan.  David 
is  gecwedenybt'/t's  manu\i(]m, 'p2et  ys  'stranghynde'  on  ^nglisc, 
for  J)an  J^e  he  gewylde  ]7one  wildan  beran,  and  his  ceaflas  to- 

32ot3er  buton  »lcum  wsemne,  and  ]?a  wildan  leo  he  gewylde 
ealswa :  tobrasc  hire  ceaflas  mid  his  barum  handum ;  and  he 
code  to  dnwTge  ongean  }7one  §nt,  Goli'am  gehaten,  Ipa.  pa.  he 
cniht  waes,  and  mid  his  liSeran  ofwearp  ]?one  geleafleasan  §nt, 
Jjset  he  laeg  geswogen,  and  sloh  him  of  Jjset  heafod,  and  on 

325  fleame  gebrohte  pa.  Philisteos  ealle,  pe  fuhton  witS  Saul,  and 
he  sige  }?a  haefde.  He  haefde  getacnunge  )73es  Hslendes 
Cristes,  pQ  ys  stranghynde,  pe  ]?one  hgtolan  deofol  ea'Selice 
gewilde,  and  him  of  gewann  ealle  ]?a  geleaf/"ullan  on  his  gela- 
Sunge,  swa  swa  David  gelaehte  J^ast   seep  of  ]?am  deorum. 

330  He  ys  halig  wTtega,  and  he  witegode  fela  ymbe  urne  H^Slend 
Crist,  swa  swa  Us  kytSacS  j^a  sealmas,  pe  he  jjurh  Godes  gast 
'  wunedoa.  *  gegleude.  *  and. 


XIII.     MLFRIC   ON   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT.  7 1 

Gode  to  lofe  gesang,  and  se  saltere  ys  an  boc  ]>&  he  ges^tte 
|3urh  God  betwux  oSram  bocum  on  J^aere  bibliothecan. 

He  gesgtte  on  his  ylde  his  sunu  to  cininge  Jsone  snoteran 
Salomon,  and  he  sijjfjan  rlxode  feowertig  wintra  on  ful/re335 
sibbe  sefre,  and  for-  his  micclum  wisdome  hyne  wurSodon 
ciningas,  and  man  his  wisdom  sohte  of  fyrlenum  eardum, 
and  of  gehwilcum  landum  him  comon  lac  to  wurSscipe,  and 
he  his  folc  geheold  butan  eelcum  gefeohte.    He  arserde  Gode 
J?3et  senlice  tempel  binnan  Hierusalem  on  wunderlicum  crsefte,  340 
swa  fsegere  getimbrod  and  swa  fseste  getrymmed  and  swa 
widgille  hiis  oferworht  mid  golde  and  mid  hwitum  seolfre 
swa  we  sgcgan  ne  magon.     He  ges^tte  J)reo  bee  \>\xxh.  his 
snoternisse.   An  ys  Parabole,  J^set  ys  '  bigspellboc,'  na  swilce  ge 
sgcgaS,  ac  wisdomes  bigspell  and  warnung  wiS  disig,  and  hu  345 
man  selost  mseg  synna  foibugan,  and  ]3one  weg  gefaran  ]?e 
gewissa?5  to  Gode.    0]5er  ys  gecweden  Ecclesiastes  ^  J^set  ys  on 
i^nglisc  *  ealra  Jseoda  rsed/  and  deflic  "^  to  gehlrenne  on  hea- 
licum  gem6te.     Seo  j^ridde  ys  gecweden  Cantica  canticorum, 
]73et  sggS  on  ^nglisc  '  ealra  sanga  fyrmest/  j^one  he  sang  be  350 
Criste  and  be  Cristes  circean,  jjset  ys  eall  seo  la]3ung  \q 
gelyftS  on  Crist ;  and  }3as  bee  standaS  nu  on  j^aere  bibliotheca. 
Salomon  ys  gecweden  '  gesib(5sum '  on  il^nglisc,  and  he  getac- 
node  iirne  Hselend  Crist,  \>q.  Us  sibbe  brohte,  and  ys  )32ere 
sibbe  ealdor,  se  \q.  Qs  geSeodde  to  ?ngla  werodum,  and  iis  355 
circean  arserde,  Se  is  his  gelaSung. 

Nil  standa'S  manega  cyningas  on  jjaera  cininga  bocum,  be 
|3am  ic  gesgtte  ^ac  sume  boc  on  if^nglisc.  Sume  hig  wseron 
rihtwise,  and  wurj^odon  a  God,  swa  swa  Ezechias  wses,  and 
si]7]3an  losias,  and  eac  sume  ojsre  jje  sigefaeste  w2eron,  and  360 
heora  kynedom  heoldon  kenlice  Jjurh  Gode,  ]3e  hig  wur'Sodon, 
and  hi  wunodon  on  friSe.  Sume  wseron  arlease,  and  swiSe 
yfele  ferdon ;  })onne  hi  Codes  ne  gimdon,  ne  God  him  ne 

'  gccl.  ^  deaflic. 


72         XIII.      mLFRIC  ON  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT. 

fylste ;  and  amyrdon  heora  folc  J?urh  heora  mandseda,  and  on 

365  bysmore  leofodon  ^  J^urh  geleafleaste,  and  yfele  ge§ndodon  on 
heora  unhlisan,  swa  swa  Sedechlas  se  ungesseliga  kining,  pe 
mann  gelsedde  on  b§ndum  to  Babilonian-byrig,  and  man 
ofsloh  his  twggen  suna  setforan  his  gesihj^e,  and  hine  ablgnde 
sitStSan  ^,  and  gesgtte  hine  on  cweartern ;  and  jsam  eardum ' 

37<^  becom  6'Ser  wracu  sitSSan, 

Nabochodonosor  se  namcutJa  cining  on  Chaldeiscum 
earde  com  to  Hierusalem  mid  micelre  fyrde,  and  Jjaet  mann- 
cyn«  ofsloh,  and  pa.  burh  tosgnde,  and  pxt  tempel  towearp 
a^fter  feower  hund  gearum  pais  pe  hit  gesgtt  wses,  for  tS^ra 

375kininga  geleafleaste,  pe  forleton  heora  Drihten,  and  J^ses 
folces  gimeleaste,  pe  ne  gimde  Codes;  and  gelaedde  |5one 
kining  to  Chaldea  mid  him,  Achfm  gehaten,  switSe  huxlice, 
Jjset  he  mihte  oncnawan  his  mdnfullan  dseda  huru  on  ]7am 
haeftnede  wicS  }3one  heofenlican  God.     Se  Chaldea  cininc 

380  com  p3.  to  his  earde  mid  |32ere  huSe  and  p)£ere  hgrelafe,  on 
tJsere  waes  Daniel  se  deorwyr'Sa  witega  and  j;a  pry  cnihtas  pe 
synd  gehatene  *  )?us,  Sidrac,  Misaac  and  ^  Abdenago,  and  on 
ojire  wisan  hi  wseron  gehatene  Annanias,  Azarias,  Misael. 
Das  ]5rl  cnihtas  het  se  cyning  awurpan  into  byrnendum  ofne ; 

385  ac  heora  bgndas  sona  wurdon  forswselede,  and  hlg  gesunde 

eodon  hgriende  mid  sange  }?one  heofenlican  Cod,  j^e  hi  swa 

geheold   on  j^am   hatan   ofne  ]?set  heora  fgx  naes  furtSon 

forsweeled.     And  se  kining  hi  het  ps.  gan  of  j^am  ofne. 

Her  gngann  seo  fifte  yld  J?issere  worulde;  seo  stod  swa 

390  astr^ht  oS  J^set  Crist  sylf  com  on  p&ve  sixtan  ylde  to  jiissere 
worulde  on  mf  nniscum  gecynde  of  Marian  innotSe,  se  pe  ^fre 
waes  Cod  mid  his  selmihtigan  Faeder.  Seo  hgrelaf  j^a  wunode 
|?ses  hgretogan  folces  on  Chaldeiscum  earde  under  Jjam  kin- 
inge,   gecnaewe   heora   synna  wi?S   jjone  selmihtigan   Cod. 

395  Hundseofontig  geara  hi  wunodon  jjaer  on  J>eowte,  otS  jsast 

'  leol'dou.  *  fitS'Sa.  *  eardu.  *  -eiine.  "  et. 


XIII.     MLFRIC  ON  THE  OLD   TESTAMENT.  73 

Qrus  cyning  hi  asgnde  §ft  ongean  to  liidea  lande,  J?anon  Jje  hi 
alsedde  wseron,  and  ^  het  hig  §ft  arseran  j^set  senlice  tempel,  swa 
swa  se  selmihtiga  God  on  his  mod  asgnde  J^set  he  his  folce 
mildsode  sefter  swa  micelre  yrm'Se ;  and  hi  jpser  sipj^an  wune- 
don  o'S  ]33et  Crist  sylf  weartS  geboren.  4C0 

Nu  sindon  twa  msere  bee  gesgtte  on  §ndebyrdnysse  to  Sal- 
amones  bocum,  swilce  he  hIg  gedihte;  for  Jjsere  gelicnisse 
his  gelogodan  sprgece  and  for  jjsere  getingnysse  his  man 
getitelode  him ;  ac  lesus  hi  gesgtte  Siraces  sunu  :  an  ys  Liber 
Sapientiae,  fjget  ys  'wisdomes  boc,'  seo  ocSer  ys  gecweden405 
Ecclesiasticus'^ ,  swiSe  micele  bee,  and  man  hig  rset  on  circan 
to  micclum  wisdome  swicSe  gewunelice. 

We  nimatS  ]?a  witegan  nil,  fie  witegodon  embe  Crist  |3urh 
Jjone   Halgan   Cast   be   j^ses   Hselendes    tokime   to   J)isum 
middanearde  on  sotSre  mgnniscnisse,  swa   swa  we  wylla'S4io 
awritan  her  sefter. 

Isaias  wses  gehaten  sum  halig  witega  on  Jssera  kininga 
timan,  swa  swa  us  kyS  seo  boe.  Se  witegode  be  Criste  switSe 
gewislice,  swilce  he  godspellere  wsere,  swiSe  gewyrdeliee, 
and  cwsetS  on  his  gesgtnysse  swa  swa  we  s^egaS  her:  Ecce i^\e^ 
Virgo  concipiet,  et  pariet  filium,  et  vocabitur  nomen  eius 
Emmanuel^  et  reliqua.  '  Efne  mseden  sceal  geeacnian  and 
one^nnan  sunu,  and  his  nama  bitS  geciged  "  God  sylf  ys  mid 
us.'"  ]^ft  se  ylca  witega  awrat  on  his  ges^tnysse  :  Fuer  natus 
est  nobis,  et  filius  datus  est  nobis,  et  reliqua.  *  Us  ys  cild  420 
ae^nned,  and  iis  ys  sunu  forgifen,  and  his  ealdordom  ys  on 
eaxle,  and  his  nama  bicS  gehaten  wundorlie,  r^dbora,  witodlice 
Strang  God,  and  faeder  towgrdre  worulde,  soSlice  sibbe 
ealdor,  and  his  kynedom  bicS  mgnigfeald,  an^  ne  biS  nan  §nde 
his  eean  sibbe.'  His  boe  ys  swi'Se  micel  and  mgnigfeald425 
be  Criste  and  be  Godes  mslr'Se,  be  eallum  man«cinne  on 
gastlicum  andgitte  on  Godes  gela]?unge.    He  bodode  geleafan 

•  and,  '^  gccl. 


74  ^III'      ^LFRIC   ON   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

on  ludea  lande,  and  unriht  forbead,  o?5  J^set  se  re'Sa  kyning, 
Mannases  gehaten,  Ezechlan  sunu,  hine  tocleaf  on  twa,  and 

430  hine  acwealde  swa. 

Hieremias  se  witega  wses  on  j^am  lande  s\vit5e  halig  wltega 
fram  his  cildhade ;  be  ]?am  cwse'S  God  sylf  to  him :  '  Ic  ]5e 
gecut?e  s6(51ice  ser  ]?an  ]3e  ic  }?e  gesceope  on  J?Inre  modor 
innotSe,  and  ic  pe  gehalgode  ser  J?an  pe  pn  acgnned  wurde, 

435  and  ic  pe  gesgtte  jpeodum  to  witegan.'  He  wunode  on 
clsennysse,  and  he  awrat  ane  boc  Surh  ]?one  Halgan  Gast  on 
his  witegunge  micele  and  mgnigfealde  }3am  mannum  to  lare, 
of  gastlicum  andgitte  eac  be  |?am  Hselende.  He  weartS  oft 
gebgnd  and  gebroht  on  cweartern  for  his  halgan  lare,  and  he 

440  heofode  micclum  j^ses  folces  synna,  swa  swa  his  boc  us  s§gt5, 
and  he  wear's  oftorfod  mid  stanum  set  nextan  on  Egipta 
lande  for  his  geleafan.  Plato  se  OSwita  and  se  wisosta  mann 
on  h£e(5enum  folce  hsefde  hine  gesprecen,  and  se  witega  J^a 
hine  gewissode  J^set  he  cu'Se  gelyfan  on  ]?one  lifiendan  God, 

445  swa  swa  Agustinus  hit  on  bocum  gesgtte ;  and  leremias  ys 
ure  witega  synderlice. 

Ezechiel  se  witega  wearS  geh^rgod  mid  |3am  folce,  ]?§,  Jsa 
se  Chaldeisca  kining  acwealde  pa.  ludeiscan,  and  tSa  hgrelafe 
to  his  lande  adraf,  j^a  ]3a  Daniel  se  witega  weartS  eac  gelaeht. 

45^  And  Ezechiel  tSa  on  ]?eowte  jjger  wunode,  and  witegode  }?2er, 
and  awrat  ane  boc  micele  on  ges§tnisse  be  j^am  man«cynne 
and  be  urum  Drihtene,  swi'Se  deop  on  andgite,  otS  ]?aet  se 
heafodman«  J^ses  gehgrgodan  folces  hine  acwealde,  swa  swa 
us  kyS  sum  lareow. 

455  Daniel  se  witega  wunude  on  Chaldea,  wur^full  J^am 
ciningum,  and  a\vrat  ane  boc  on  his  witegunge,  pe  him  God 
sylf  onwreah,  and  he  swutel/ice  ssede  on  his  gesQt/nisse  be 
Cristes  acgnnednisse,  swa  swa  he  com  to  mannum,  feower 
bund  geara  and  hundnigontig  geara  fram  Darie  tSam  cininge, 

460  otS  Jpaet  ure  Drihten  com  on  sotJre  m^nniscnisse  of  Marian 


XIII.     MLFRIC   ON   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT.  75 

innojje.  His  boc  is  swiSe  micel  on  manegum  getacnungum, 
langsum  jier  to  sgcgenne^  be  hire  ges^t/nyssum  and  hu  he^ 
wses  aworpen  jjam  wildum  leonum,  be  J^am  we  awriton  on 
ignglisc  on  sumum  spelle  hwllon.  He  nses  na  ofslagen,  ac 
he  him  sylf  gewat,  |3a  j^a  he  hund  geara  waes  and  tyn  gear  465 
on  ylde,  and  he  wses  bebirged  on  Babilonia. 

Tw^lf  witegan'  syndon  toeacan  ]?isum  git,  (5e  tw^lf  bee 
awriton  on  heora  witegunge,  be  sumum  daele  Isessan  on 
gesgt/nysse,  micele  on  andgitte,  be  Cristes  m^nniscnysse  and 
be  Godes  folce,  swa  swa  God  him  onwreah.  Dsera  naman47o 
we  willacS  awrltan  on  ]?isum  cwyde :  Os^^,  lohel,  Amos, 
Abdias,  lonas,  se  Jje  tSreo  niht  wa3s  wiSinnan  |>am  hwale, 
and  se  hwael  hine  abser  to  Ninivea  birig,  and  seo  deed  ge- 
tacnode  ures  Drihtenes  deaS,  j^e  laeg  on  birgene*  swa  langum 
fsece,  ac  he  aras  of  dea'Se  jjurh  his  drihtenlican  mihte ;  475 
Micheas,  Naum,  Abbacuc,  se  namnode  ]?one  Hselend  be  his 
naman  ]9us :  Ego  autem  in  Dofnino  gaudebo,  et  exultaho  in 
Deo  lesu  meo.  Dset  ys  on  il^nglisc :  '  Ic  blissie  on  Drihtene, 
and  ic  fsegnie  on  Gode  minum  Haelende.'  lesus  waes  ge- 
haten  ure  H^lend  on  life,  and  swa  ssede  ]?es  witega  ser  San  480 
Jje  he  wurde  acgnned,  and  swa  swa  se  heahgngel  hit  sSde  on 
|3am  godspelle ;  he  ys  gehaten  eac  Crist,  be  }5am  cwaecS  sum 
witega  for  fela  hund  gearum  ser  |3an  Jje  he  acgnned  wurde : 
Ads  titer  unt  reges  ierrae,  et  principes  convener  unt  in  unum 
adversus  Dominum  et  adversus  Christum  eius :  '  Eornostlice  485 
ciningas  and  ealdorm§n«  arisen  ongean  urne  Drihten  and 
J?one  Hselend  Crist ; '  ]7set  wses  Herodes  cyning  and  Pilatus 
ealdormann,  swa  swa  Sa  apostolas  be  J^am  understodon ; 
Sophonias,  Aggeus,  Zacharias,  Malachlas. 

Wseron  eac  o'Sre  witegan  pe  ne  writon  nane  bee,  swa  swa  490 
wses  Helias  and  Heliseus,  ac  heora  wundra  sindon  awritene 
swaSeah  on  ]?2era  cininga  bocum  on  ful  cutSum  gemynde. 

*  secgende.  '^  om,  '  witega.  *  birgine. 


76  XIII .      MLFRIC   ON   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT. 

Tyn  mSdena  wSron  on  mislicre  tide  on  hsetSenum  leodum, 
]3a  man  het  Stbillas,  Jjset  synd  '  witegestran,'  and  hi  witegodon 

495  ealle  be  ]3am  H^lende  Criste,  and  heora  bee  Sf  tton  switSe 
swutel/ice  ]7urh  jjone  soj^an  God  be  ealre  his  fare  mid  fullum 
geleafan,  for  'San  j^e  God  wolde  him  gewitan  habban  of  hse- 
tSenum  leodum  and  of  geleaf/uUum ;  ac  heora  bee  ne  synd 
na  on  urum^  gesgt/nissum  on  Jjsere  biblioj^ecan,  swa  swa  ]5as 

6°°  oSre  beot5. 

Esdras  se  writere  awrat  ane  boc,  hii  Jjset  folc  cpm  ongean 
fram  Chaldea  lande  to  liidea  lande,  and  hi  Hierusalem  |?a 
burh  gft  arserdon  and  J^aet  tempel  Jjserbinnan,  swa  swa  Cirus 
kining  him  sealde  leafe  sefter  hundseofontigon  gearum,  Jjset 

505  hi  heora  eard  bogodon,  and  seo  boc  ys  gegndebyrd  on 
J^issere  gesgt/nysse  mid  deopum  andgitte  on  diglum  getac- 
nungum. 

lob  wses  gehaten  sum  heah  Godes  fjegen  on  J)am  lande 
Chus,  swij^e  geleaf/lil/  wer,  welig  on  sehtum ;  se  weartS  afan- 

510  dod  ]5urh  }?one  swicolan  deofol,  swa  swa  his  boc  us  s§gS,  ]5e 
he  sylf  gesgtte  si]5]5an  he  afandod  waes  :  be  jsam  ic  awgnde 
on  ^nglisc  sumne  cwide  iii,  and  hit  ys  eac  witegung  witod- 
lice  be  Criste  and  be  his  gela]?unge,  swa  swa  lareowas  s^cgatJ, 
and  seo  boc  ys  gegndebyrd  on  Jjissere  ges^t/nysse. 

515  Sum  ludeisc  man«  weartS  eac  afandod,  Tobias  gehaten, 
swiSe  aelmesgeorn  and  swij^e  gelyfed  on  Jjone  lifiendan  God. 
Se  wses  eac  gehgrgod  to  Sirian  lande;  ac  he  heold  swaj)eah 
his  geleafan  jsser  mid  g6dum  weorcum.  And  God  his  afan- 
dode,  swa  Jjset  he  blind  weartJ,  and'^  swa  wunode  tyn  gear ;  ac 

520  God  hine  gehaelde  §ft  J)urh  his  heahgngel,  Raphael  gehaten, 
swa  swa  seo  racu  us  s?gtS  on  his  agenre  bee,  J)e  he  sylf 
awrat,  and  seo  boc  ys  geteald  to  j^isum  getele,  for  tSan  Jse 
Jjseron  ys  eac  swilce  getacnung. 

Hester  see  cwen,  Jje  hire  kynn  ahrgdde,  haefS  eac  ane  boc 

•  ure.  ■  and. 


XIII.      JELFRIC   ON  THE   OLD    TESTAMENT.         77 

on  j^isum  getele,  for  'San  pe  Codes  lof  ys  gelogod  j33eron;525 
Sa  ic  awgnde  on  ^nglisc  on  ure  wisan  sceortlice. 

ludith  seo  wuduwe,  pe  ofervvann  Holofernem  ]?one  Siris- 
can  ealdormann,  haefS  hire  agene^  boc  betwux  J^isum  bocum 
be  hire  agenum  sige ;  seo  ys  eac  on  !^nglisc  on  ure  wisan 
ges§tt  eow  mannum  to  bysne,  ]?3et  ge   eowerne   card  mid  530 
wsimnum  bewgrian  wuS  onwinnende  hgre. 

Twa  bee  synd  gesgtte   sefter  cyrclicum  j^eawum  betwux 
j^isum  bocum,    J>e   gebiriaS   to   Codes   lofe,   Machabeoruvi 
gehatene,  for  heora  micclum  gewinne,  for  (San  ]?e  hig  wun- 
non   mid  wsemnum  ]?a  swicSe  wiS  ]3one  haeSenan   hgre  J^e  535 
him  on  wann  swiSe :    wolde  hig ,  adilegian  and  adydan'^  of 
J?am  earde  J^e  him  Cod  forgeaf,  and  Codes   lof  algcgan. 
Hwset  ]3a  Mathathias  se   msera  Codes  Segen  mid  his  fif 
sunum  feaht  wiS  ]3one  h§re  miccle  gelomlicor  'Sonne  J^ii  gely- 
fan  wylle,  and  hig  sige  hgefdon  J?urh  J)one  so'San  Cod,  \t  540 
hig  on  gelyfdon  sefter  Moyses  se.     Hig  noldon  na  feohtan 
mid  fsegerum  wordum  anum,  swa  J^set  hi  wel  sprsecon,  and 
awgndon  j^aet  gft,  J)e  laes  t5e  him  become  se  hgfigtima  cwyde 
]5e  se  witega  gecwae'S  be  sumum  leodscipe  J?us:  Et  iraiiis 
est  furore  Dominus  in  populo  suo,  et  abhominatus  est  haeredi-  ZAS 
iaiem  suam,  et  cetera :    '  Drihten  wearS  yrre   mid   graman 
his  folce,  and  he  onscunode  his  yrfewgrdnisse^  and  he  be- 
tsehte   hig   on   hael^enra  handum,  and  heora   fynd   socSlice 
hsefdon  heora  geweald,  and  hig  swic5e  gedrghton  J)a  dgriend- 
lican*  fynd,  and  hig  wurdon  geeadmette  under  heora  handum.'  550 
Nolde   Machabeus   se   maera  Codes   cgmpa   habban  J)isne 
d6m  'Surh  his  Drihtenes  yrre,  ac  him  waes  leofre  Jsaet  he  mid 
geleafan  clipode  on  his  eornost  to  Code  Jjisne  6'Serne  cwyde  : 
Da  nobis  Domine  auxilium  de  tribulatione,  quia  vana  salus 
hominis,  et  cetera  :  '  Syle  us,  leof  Drihten,  J?inne  soSan  fultum  555 
on  ure  gedrefednisse,  and  gedo   us   str^ngran,  for  pa.n  Jse 

'  agenne.       *  adyddan.       '  yrfw.       *  -lica. 


78         XIII.      MLFRIC  ON  THE   OLD   TESTAMENT. 

mannes  fultum  ys  unmihtig  and  idel.  Ac  uton  wyrcean 
mihte  on  ]?one  mihtigan  God,  and  he  to  nahte  gedetS  ure  * 
d^riendlican  fyjid.'  Machabeus  pa.  gefylde  tSas  foressedan 
560  word  mid  stranglicum  weorcum,  and  oferwann  his  fynd,  and 
sint  for  'Si  ges^tte  his  sigefaestan  d^da  on  j^am  twam  bocum 
on  bibliothecan  Gode  to  wurSmynte ;  and  ic  awgnde  hlg  on 
l^nglisCj  and  r^don,  gif  ge  wyllacS,  eow  sylfum  to  raede  1 


XIV. 


^LFRIC'S  HOMILIES  ^ 


The  two  following  homilies  have  been  selected,  the  first  as 
a  characteristic  specimen  of  ^Elfric's  simple  narrative  style,  the 
second  as  showing  that  command  of  the  tender  and  pathetic  in 
which  he  excels.  Both  are  perfect  models  of  style,  and  deserve 
the  most  careful  study.  The  present  text  is  based  on  a  com- 
parison of  the  three  oldest  MSS.  I  could  gain  access  to,  namely 
the  Cambridge  (Public  Library)  MS.  used  by  Thorpe  (C),  the 
Bodleian  (B.),  and  the  Royal  (British  Museum)  (R.),  all  of  which 
are  contemporary,  or  nearly  so,  with  ^Ifric  himself.  Of  these 
the  best  is  certainly  C,  with  which  R.  closely  agrees.  B.,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  carelessly  written,  and  full  of  omissions,  but  has 
many  valuable  forms.  I  have  therefore  generally  followed  C, 
only  occasionally  substituting  the  spellings  of  the  other  MSS. 
The  various  readings  of  B.  have  in  most  cases  been  disregarded 
as  obvious  errors,  my  object  not  being  to  supply  an  apparatus 
criticus,  but  simply  to  select  from  the  MS.S.  what  is  most  instruc- 
tive for  the  student.  Nor  have  I  attempted  a  genealogical  classi- 
fication of  the  MSS.'  Such  a  task  could  only  be  attempted  by  an 
editor  of  the  whole  body  of  Homilies,  and  its  difficulties  would 
be  very  considerable  on  account  of  the  large  number  of  MSS. 
and  the  remarkably  small  divergence  of  their  readings, — at  least 
among  the  better  ones. 

'  The  Homilies  of  ^Ifric,  by  B.  Thorpe,  Esq.  (^Ifric  Society),  1843. 


So  XIV.      MLFRIC'S  HOMILIES. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

loHANNES  se  Godspellere,  CrTstes  dyrling,  weartS  on  Sysum 
dgege  to  heofenan  rices  myrhSe  ]3urh  Godes  neosunge  ge- 
numen.  He  waes  Cristes  moddrian  sunu,  and  he  hine  lufode 
synderlice ;  na  swa  micclum  for  ^sere  mseglican  sibbe  swa  for 
5  S»re  clsennysse  his  ansundan  maegShades.  He  wses  on  msegS- 
hdde  Code  gecoren,  and  h6  on  ecnysse  on  ungewgmmedum 
maggShade  J^urhwunode.  Hit  is  gersed  on  gewyrdelicum 
racum  Jjset  h^  wolde  wlfian,  and  Cn'st  wearS  to  his  gyftum 
gelatSod.     pa  gelamp^  hit  Jjset  aet  Sam  gyftum  win  weartS 

loateorod.  Se  Haelend  Sa  het  j^a  tSeningmgnw^  afyllan  six 
stsenene  fatu  mid  hluttrum  wsetere,  and  he  mid  his  bletsunge 
|58et  WcCter  to  seSelum  wine  awgnde.  pis  is  jjset  forme  tdcn 
(Se  he  on  his  mgnniscnysse  openlice  geworhte.  pa  weartS 
lohannes  swa  onbryrd  ]3urh  Jjaet  tacn,  j^set  hi  tSeerTihte  his 

iSbryde  on  msegtShade  forl^t,  and  symle  sySSan  Drihtne 
folgode,  and  wearS  Sa  him  inweardlice  gelufod,  for  San  Se 
he  hine  setbraed  f)am  flsesclicum  lustum.  Witodlice  Sisum 
leofan  leorningcnihte  befoeste  se  Hselend  his  modor,  )?a  ]?a  he 
on  rodehgngene  manncynn  alysde,  J>set  his  claene  lif  Saes 

aoclsenan  msedenes  Marian  gymde;  and  heo  Sa  on  hyre 
swyster  suna  fienungum  wunode. 

]f  ft  on  fyrste,  aefter  Cristes  upstige  to  heofonum,  rlxode 
sum  wselhreow  casere  on  Romana  rice,  oefter  Nerone,  se 
wses  Domicianus  gehaten,  cristenra  manna  ehtere:  se  het 

25  afyllan  ane  cyfe  mid  weallendum  ele,  and  Jjone  maran 
godspellere  Jjseron  het  bescufan ;  ac  he  Surh  Godes  gescyld- 
nysse  ungewgmmed  of  Sam  hatum^  baeSe  eode.  IJft,  Sa  Sa 
se  wselhreowa  ne   mihte   Saes   eadigan   apostoles  bodunge 

'  gelauip  C.  ^  iSeiiigmen  C.  ^  so  all. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.    8t 

algcgan,  ]?a  asgnde  he  hine  on  wraecsi'S  t5  anum  Tgeo^e  Ipe 
is  PaSmas  geciged.  Ipddt  he  tSaer  ]?urh  hungres  scearpnysse  3° 
acw^le.     Ac  se  JElmihtiga  Hselend  ne  forldt  to  gymeleaste 
his  gelufedan  apostol,  ac  geswutelode  him  on  Sam  wraecsicSe 
fia  toweardan  onwrigenwysse,  be  tSsere  h6  awrat  tSa  b6c  tJe  is 
gehaten  *  Apocalipsis ' :  and  se  wselhreowa  Domicianus  on 
©am   ylcan   geare  weartS   acweald  set  his  witena   handum ;  35 
and  hi  ealle  anmodlice   raeddon  \)Xl  ealle  his    gesgt/nyssa 
aydlode  waeron.     pa  weartS  Nerua,  swiSe    arfaest  man«,  to 
casere   gecoren.     Be   his    gej^afunge   gecyrde    se    apostol 
ongean  mid   micclum    wur'Smynte,    se   Se    mid   hospe    to 
wraecsiSe  asgnd  waes.     Him  urnon  ongean  weras   and  wif4o 
faegnigende  and  cweSende  :    '  Gebletsod  is  se  tSe  com  on 
Godes  naman.' 

Mid  }7am  Se  se  apostol  lohannes  stop  into  Ssere  byrig 
Ephesum,  J?a  bser  man  him  togeanes  anre  wydewan  lie 
to  byrigenne;  hire  nama  wass  Drusiana.  Heo  waes  swlSe45 
gelyfed  and  aelmesgeorn,  and  p3.  Searfan,  Se  heo  mid  cysti- 
gum  mode  eallunga  afedde,  dreorige  mid  \v6pe  Sam  lice 
folgodon.  Da  het  se  apostol  Sa  baere  saltan,  and  cwaeS  :  'Mln 
Drihten,  Hselend  Crist,  arSre  Se,  Drusiana ;  arls,  and  gecyrr 
ham,  and  gearca  lis  gereordunge  on  ])inum  hQse.'  Drusiana  50 
pa,  aras  swilce  of  sl^pe  awrght',  and  carfuU  be  Saes  apostoles 
hsese  ham  gew^nde. 

On  Sam  oSrum  dsege  code  se  apostol  be  Ssere  strSt;  pa. 
ofseah  he  hwser  sum  uSwita  l^dde  twggen  gebroSru,  pe 
haefdon  behwyrfed  call  heora  yldrena  gestreon  on  deor-55 
wurSum  gymwzstanum,  and  woldon  Sa  tScwysan  on  ealles  J:aes 
folces  gesihSe,  t5  waefersyne,  swylce  to  forsewennysse  woruld- 
licra  aehta.  Hit  waes  gewunelic  on  Sam  timan  J^aet  Sa  Se 
woldon  woruldwisdom  gecneordlice  leornian,  ]?aet  hf  be- 
hwyrfdon  heora  are  on  gym»zstanum,  and  Sa  tobrsecon ;  oSSe  60 

*  aweht  B. 
G 


82  XIV.      MLFRICfs  HOMILIES. 

on  sumum  gyldenum  w§cge,  and  'Sone  on  sse  awurpan ;  ]?! 
l;Ss  'Se  seo  smeaung  Jjjera^  sehta  hi  at  S^re  lare  hrgmde.  pa 
clypode  se  apostol  'Sone  uSwitan  Graton  him  to,  and  cwseS : 
'  Dyslic  bits  J^set  hwa  woruldlice  speda  forhogige  for  manna 

65  hgrunge^  and  beo  on  Codes  dome  geniSerod.  Ydel  biS  se 
l^cedom  j^e  ne  maeg  'Sone  untruman  gehslan ;  swa  bitS  eac 
ydel  seo  lar  Se  ne  gehaelS  'S^re  sawle  leahtras  and  untSeawas. 
SoSlice  min  lareow  Crist  sumne  cniht  jje  gewilnode  J?3es  ecan 
lifes  l^ysum  wordum  Iserde,  j^aet  he  sceolde  ealle  his  welan 

70  beceapian,  and  I?set  wurtS  Searfum  dselan,  gif  hi  wolde  ful/- 
•frgmed  beon,  and  he  sySSan  haefde  his  goldhord  on  heo- 
fenum,  and  'Sger-toeacan  Jjset  ece  h'f.'  Craton  tSa  se  utSwita 
him  andwyrde :  '  pas  gymwstanas  synd  tocwysede  for  ydelum 
gylpe,  ac  gif  'Sin  lareow  is  soc5  Cod,  gefeg  Sas  bricas  to 

75  ansundnysse,  J?3et  heora  wurS  maege  j^earfum  fr§mian.' 
lohannes  J^a  gegaderode  Saera  gymw^stana  bricas,  and  beseah 
to  heofonum,  ]?us  cwetSende :  '  Drihten  Hselend,  nis  Se  nan 
Sing  earfoSe ;  ]?u  geedstaSelodest  Sisne  tobrocenan  mid- 
dangeard  on  J^inum   geleaffullum   ]?urh  tacen  )5^re  halgan 

80  rode :  geedstaSela  nQ  })as  deorvvurSan  gym;;zstanas  Surh  Sinra 
gngla  handa,  ]?3et  Sas  nytenan  m^nn  Sine  mihta  oncnawon, 
and  on  ]5e  gelyfon,'  Hwset,  Sa  faerlice  wurdon  Sa  gymwstanas 
swa  ansunde  |73et  furSon  nan  tacen  Saere  serran  tocwysednysse 
nses  gesewen.    pa  se  uSwita  Craton  samod  mid  j^am  cnihtum 

85  feoll  to  lohannes  fotum,  gelyfende  on  Cod.  Se  apostol  hine 
fullode  mid  eallum  his  hirede,  and  h6  ongann  Codes  geleafan 
openlice  bodian.  pa  tw^gen  gebroSra,  Atticus  and  Eugenius, 
sealdon  heora  gym»istanas,  and  ealle  heora  sehta  dsildon  Avsed- 
lum,  and   filigdon  ]3am    apostole,  and  micel  mgnigu  gele- 

90  affullra  him  eac  to  geSeodde. 

pa  bec6m  se  apostol  set  sumum  ssele  to  Jjsere  byrig  Per- 
gamum,  Jj^r  Sa  foresaedan  cnihtas  iu  ^r  eardodon,  and  ge- 

*  'Ssere  C.  *  h^runge  C. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.   JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.   83 

sawon  heora  'Seowan  mid  godewebbe  gefrsetewode  ^,  and  on 
woruldlicum  wuldre  sclnende.  Da  wurdon  hi  mid  deofles 
flan  Jjurh'scotene,  and  dreorige  on  mode,  J^aet  hi  wKdligende  95 
on  anum  waclicum  wsefelse  ferdon,  and  heora  'Seowan  on 
woruldlicum  wuldre  sclnende  wseron.  pa  under'geat  se  apo- 
stol  Sas  deoflican  facn,  and  cwseS :  *  Ic  geseo  Jjset  eower 
m6d  is  aw§nd  and  eower  andwlita,  for  San  tSe  ge  eowre 
speda  J^earfum  djeldon,  and  mines  Drihtnes  lare  fyligdon :  ico 
gats  nu  for  Si  to  wuda,  and  heawatS  incre  byrSene  gyrda, 
and  gebringaS  to  me.'  Hi  dydon  be  his  hsese,  and  he  on 
Godes  naman  tSa  grenan  gyrda  gebletsode,  and  hi  wurdon  to 
readum  golde  aw^nde.  5^  cwsetS  se  apostol  lohannes:  'Ga3 
to  S^ere  sae  strande,  and  f^ccaS  me  papolstanas/  Hi  dydon  105 
swa ;  and  I5hannes  Jsa  on  Godes  maegentSrymme  hi  geblet- 
sode, and  hi  wurdon  gehwyrfede  to  deorwurSum  gymmum. 
pa  cwseS  se  apostol :  '  Ga?S  to  smiSSan,  and  fandiaS  j^ises 
goldes  and  Sissera  gymz?zstana.'  Hi  tSa  eodon,  and  §ft  comon, 
Jjus  cweSende:  'Ealle  Sas  goldsmiSas  s^cgaS  ]3set  hi  naefreno 
sir  swa  claene  gold  ne  swa  read  ne  gesawon :  eac  Sas 
gymwzwyrhtan  sgcgaS  ]3set  hi  n»fre  swa  deorwurSe  gymwstanas 
ne  gemetton/  pa  cwaetS  se  apostol  him  to  :  '  NimaS  jsis 
gold  and  t5as  gymrastanas,  and  faraS,  and  bicgaS  eow 
landare;  for  San  jse  ge  forluron  Sa  heofenlican  speda.  115 
BicgaS  eow  psellene  cyrdas,  ]?aet  ge  to  lytelre  hwile 
scinon  swa  swa  r6se,  ]5ast  ge  hrsedlice  forweornion.  BeoS 
blowende  and  welige  hwllwgndlice,  ]?aet  ge  ecelice  wsedlion. 
Hwaet  la,  ne  maeg  se  ^Imihtiga  Wealdend  Jjurh-teon  Jjset  h6 
do  his  Seowan  rice  for  worulde,  genihtsume  on  welan,  and  120 
unwiSmetenlice  scinan  ?  Ac  he  s§tte  gecamp  ^  geleaffullum 
sawlum,  ]3set  hi  gelyfon  to  geagenne  ]?a  ecan  welan,  Sa  Se 
for  his  naman  )?a  hwilwgndan  speda  forhogiaS.  Ge  gehSldon 
unlruman  on  J^aes  Haelendes  naman,  ge  afligdon  deoflu,  ge 

'  gefreatewode  C  ^  gecamp  C. 

G   2 


84  SIV.      ^LFRIC'S  HOMILIES. 

i25forgeafon  blindum  ^esih^e,  and  gehwilce  unco'^e  gehSldon: 
efne  nu  is  'Seos  gifu  eow  setbroden,  and  ge  sind  earmingas 
gewordene,  ge  '5e  waeron  msere  and  strange.  Swa  micel  §ge 
stod  deoflum  fram  eow  ]53et  hf  be  eowere  haese  pa.  ofs^ttan 
deofolseocan  forleton;    nu  ge  ondraedatS  eow  deoflu.     pa 

isoheofenlican  sehta  sind  us  eallum  gemsene.  Nacode  we 
waeron  acgnnede,  and  nacode  we  gewitaS.  pjere  sunnan 
beorhtnys',  and  j^aes  monan  leoht  and  ealra  tungla  sind  ge- 
msene  Jjam  rican  and  Sam  heanan.  Rdnscuras  and  cyrcan 
duru,  fulluht  and  synna  forgyfennys,  huselgang  and  Codes 

135  neosung  sind  eallum  gemsene,  earmum  and  eadigum:  ac  se 
ungesaeliga  gytsere  wile  mare  habban  J?onne  him  geniht- 
suma'S,  ]?onne  he  fur'Son  orsorh  ne  brio's  his  genihtsum- 
nysse.  Se  gytsere  hsefS  senne  lichaman,  and  mgnigfealde 
scrud ;  he  haefS  ane  wambe,  and  J>usend  manna  bigleofan : 

140  witodlice  )?aet  he  for  gytsunge  uncyste  ^  nanum  oSrum  syllan 
ne  maeg,  J^aet  he  hordaS,  and  nat  hwam  ;  swa  swa  se  witega 
cwaeS :  "  On  fdel  biS  aelc  mann  gedrefed  se  Se  hordaS,  and 
nat  hwam  he  hit  gegaderaS."  Witodlice  ne  biS  he  Ssera 
sehta  hlaford,  Sonne  he  hi  dselan  ne  maeg ;  ac  he  biS  J^aera 

i45sehta  Seowa,  jjonne  he  him  eallunga  ]?eowaS;  and  p^r- 
toeacan  him  weaxaS  untrumnyssa  on  his  lichaman,  Jjaet  h^ 
ne  maeg  aetes  oSSe  wsetes  brucan.  H^  caraS  daeges  and 
nihtes  J^aet  his  feoh  gehealden  sy:  he  gymS  gr^delice  his 
teolunge,  his  gafoles,  his  gebytla '  he  berypS  pi  wanspedi- 

150  gan*,  he  ful'gaeS^  his  lustum  and  his  plegan  ;  Jjonne  fderlice 
gewitt  he  of  Sissere  worulde,  nacod  and  forscyldigod,  synna 
ana  mid  him  fgrigende ;  for  San  pe  he  sceal  dee  wite 
Srowian/ 

Efne  Sa  Sa  se  apostol  pns  lare  sprecende  waes,  Sa  baer 

«55sum  wuduwe  hire  suna  lie  to  bebyrgenne,  se  haefde  gewifod 

'  beorhnys  C.  '  uncyste  C.  '  gebytlu  C. 

*  wannspedigan  C.  •  folga'5  jB. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.   JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.    85 

Jjritigum  nihtum  £er.  Seo  dreorige  modor  ]?a  samod  mid 
)3am  licmannum  rarigende  hi  astr^hte  set  p2es  halgan  apos- 
toles  fotum,  biddende  pxt  he  hire  sunu  on  Codes  naraan 
ar^rde,  swa  swa  he  dyde  f)a  wydewan  Drusianam.  lohannes 
tSa  ofhreow  J?cere  meder  and  Siera  licmanna  dreorignysse,  160 
and  astrghte  his  lichaman  to  eor'San  on  langsumum  gebede, 
and  (Sa  set  nextan  aras,  and  ^ft  upahafenum  handum  lang- 
lice  bsed.  pa  Sa  he  Sus  'Sriiva  ged6n  hsefde,  Sa  het  he 
unwindan  J^ses  cnihtes  lie,  and  cwsetS:  'Eala  tSu  cniht,  6e  ]?urh 
tSlnes  fl^sces  lust  hrsedlice  (5ine  sawle  forlure ;  eala  pn  cniht,  165 
Ipn  ne  cuSestSlnne  Scyppend;  p\l  ne  cii^est  manna  Haelend; 
Jju  ne  cuSest  tSone  sotJan  freond ;  and  for  'Si  Ipn  beurne 
on  tSone  wyrstan  feond.  Nil  ic  ageat  mine  tearas,  and  for 
Sinre  nytennysse  geornlice  bsed,  ]?aet  pn  of  deaSe  arise,  and 
J)isum  twam  gebrotSrum,  Attico  and  Eugenio,  cySe  hu  micel  170 
wuldor  hi  forluron,  and  hwilc  wite  hi  geearnodon.  Mid 
Sam  Jja  aras  se  cniht  Stacteus,  and  feoU  to  lohannes  fotum, 
and  begann  to  'Sreagenne  ]?a  gebroSru  J?e  miswgnde  wseron, 
Jjus  cweSende :  *  Ic  geseah  cSa  §nglas  J^e  eower  gymdon 
dreorige  wepan,  and  Sa  awyrigedan  sceoccan  blissigende  175 
on  eowerum  forwyrde.  Eow  wses  heofenan  rice  gearo,  and 
scinende  gebytlu  mid  wistum  afyllede,  and  mid  ecum  leohte ; 
pja  ge  forluron  ]3urh  unwa^rscipe,  and  ge  begeaton  eow 
tSeosterfulle  wununga  mid  dracum  afyllede  and  mid  braslli- 
gendum  ligum,  mid  unas^cgendlicum  witum  afyllede  and  180 
mid  anSr^cum  st§ncum ;  on  Sam  ne  ablintS  granung  and 
|?oterung  dseges  oppe  nihtes  :  biddaS  for  Si  mid  inwweardre 
heortan  Sysne  Codes  apostol,  eowerne  lareow,  J^set  he  eow 
fram  Sam  ecum  forwyrde  araere,  swa  swa  he  me  fram  deaSe 
arcerde;  and  he  eowre  saula,  pe  nil  sind  adylegode  of  185 
Jjsere  liflican  bee,  gelgede  ^ft  to  Codes  gife  and  miltsunge.* 

Se  cniht  ]?a  Stacteus,  Se  of  deaSe  aras,  samod  mid  jjam 
gebroSrum  astrghte  hine  to  lohannes  f6tswaSum,  and  {^set 


86  XIV.    miFRid's  homilies. 

folc  for^  mid  ealle,  anmodlice  biddende  Jsset  he  him  to  Gode 

190  ge)3ingode.  Se  apostol  Jja  bebead  tSam  twam  gebrocSrum  ]7set 
hi  Sritig  daga  be  hreowsunge  daedbetende  Gode  geofrodon, 
and  on  ]?am  ^  fsece  geornlice  b£edon  jjget  ]5a  gyldenan  gyrda 
f ft  to  J?an  seiran  gecynde  awgndon,  and  |?a  gym/wstanas  to 
heora  wacnysse.     ^fter  Sritigra  daga  faece,  fia  j^a  hi  ne 

195  mihton  mid  heora  benum  fiaet  gold  and  })a  gymwistanas  to 
heora  gecynde  awgndan,  ?Sa  comon  hi  mid  wope  to  )?am 
apostole,  ]3us  cvvej^ende :  '  Symle  Su  taehtest  mildheortnysse, 
and  )?aet  man  otSrum  miltsode ;  and  gif  man  ocSrum  miltsac?, 
hii  micele  swi^or  wile  God  miltsian  and  arian  mannum  his 

200  handgeweorce  1  pset  J?set  we  mid  gitsigendum  eagum  agylton, 
|53et  we  nil  mid  wependum  eagum  behreowsia'S  ^'  Da  and- 
wyrde  se  apostol :  '  BeraS  t^a  gyrda  to  wuda,  and  J^a  stanas 
to  ssestrande :  hi  synd  gecyrrede  to  heora  gecynde.'  pa  tSa 
hi  ]pis  gedon  haefdon,  'Sa  underfengon  hi  §ft  Godes  gife,  swa 

2o>3  ]5set  hi  adrsefdon  deoflu,  and  blinde  and  untrume  gehSldon, 
and  feala  tacna  on  Drihtnes  naman  gefrgmedon,  swa  swa  hy 
aer  dydon. 

Se  apostol  ]?a  gebigde  to  Gode  ealne  Jjone  card  Asiam,  se 
is  geteald  to  healfum  dsele  middaneardes ;    and   awrat  tSa 

2iofeor'San  Cristes  hoc,  seo  hrgpatS  swySost  ymbe  Cristes  god- 
cundnysse.  Da  6'Sre  (Sry  godspelleras,  Matheus,  Marcus, 
Lucas,  awriton  ceror  be  Cristes  mgnniscnysse.  pa  asprungan 
gedwolm§nn  on  Godes  gelatSunge,  and  cwaedon  tSset  Crist 
nsere,  ser  he  acgnned  waes  of  Marian,     pa  bsedan  ealle  Sa 

215  leodbisceopas  'Sone  halgan  apostol  \)<e\.  he  }?a  feorcSan  boo 
ges^tte,  and  Jjaera  gedwolmanna  dyrstignesse  adwaescte.  Jo- 
hannes j?a  bead  'Sreora  daga  faesten  gemsenelice ;  and  he 
aefter  cSam  faestcne  wearS  swa  miclum  mid  Godes  gaste 
afylled,  |j3et  he  ealle  Godes  §nglas  and  ealle  gesceafta  mid 

22ohealicum  mode  ofer-slah,  and  mid  Sysum  wordum  |?a  god- 

'  om.  in  C.  "^  bereowsiaO  C 


THE  ASSUMPTION   OF   ST.   JOHN   THE  APOSTLE.    87 

spellican  gesgt/nysse  onganw :  In  principio  erat  verbum,  et 
verhum  erat  apud  Deum,  et  Deus  erat  verbum,  et  reliqua : 
]33et  is  on  ^nglisc  :  '  On  frymSe  wass  word,  and  Jjset  word 
wses  mid  Gode,  and  f^aet  word  waes  God :  j^is  wass  on  frymSe 
mid  Gode ;  ealle  Sing  sind  ]5urh  hine  geworhte,  and  nis  nan  225 
j^ing  buton  him  gesceapen.'  And  swa  fortS  on  ealre  'Seere 
godspellican  ges^t/nysse  he  cydde  fela  be  Cristes  godcund- 
nysse,  hu  he  ecelice  butan  angynne  of  his  Faeder  Scanned  is, 
and  mid  him  rixa'S  on  annysse  ]?3es  Halgan  Gastes,  a  butan 
§nde.  Feawa  he  awrat  be  his  mgnniscnysse,  for  San  J?e  J)a  230 
tSry  ocSre  godspelleras  genihtsumlice  be  ]jam  heora  bee  s§tton. 
Hit  gelamp  oet  sumum  ssele  J?set  ]3a  deofolgyldan  \t  ]3a  gyt 
ungeleaffulle  w^eron  gecwSdon  Jjset  hi  woldon  ]?one  apostol 
to  heora  h^BSenscipe  geneadian.  pa  cwaetS  se  apostol  to  Sam 
h'^Sengyldum :  '  GaS  ealle  §ndemes  to  Godes  cyrcan,  and  235 
clypiaS  ealle  to  eowerum  godum,  Jjset  seo  cyrce  afealle  Surh 
heora  mihte ;  Sonne  huge  ic  to  eowerum  haeSenscipe.  Gif 
Sonne  eower  godes  miht  Jja  halgan  cyrcan  towurpan  ne  mseg, 
ic  towurpe  eower  tempel  )3urh  Saes  JElmihtigan  Godes  mihte, 
and  ic  tocwyse  eower  deofolgyld ;  and  biS  fionne  rihtlic  ge-  240 
Suht  }?set  ge  geswycon  eoweres  gedwyldes,  and  gelyfon  on 
Sone  soSan  God,  se  Se  ana  is  -^Imihtig.'  pa  h^Sengyldan 
Sisum  cwyde  geSwaerlsehton,  and  lohannes  mid  geswsesum 
wordum  jjset  folc  tihte  Jiaet  hi  ufor  eodon  fram  j^am  deofles 
temple ;  and  mid  beorhtre  stemne  setforan  him  eallum  cly-  245 
pode:  'On  Godes  naman  ahreose  j^is  tempi  mid  eallum 
]7am  deofolgyldum  ]?e  him  on  eardiaS,  fiaet  f»eos  mf  nigu  to- 
cnawe  j^set  Sis  hSSengyld  deofles  bigggng  is.'  Hwaet  Sa 
fSrlice  ahreas  J^set  tempel  grundlunga  mid  eallum  his  an- 
licnyssum  to  duste  aw^nde.  On  ]?am  ylcan  daege  wurdon  250 
gebigede  tw§lf  Susend  ^  hseSenra  manna  to  Cristes  geleafan, 
and  mid  fuUuhte  gehalgode. 

*  Jjusenda  B. 


88  XIV.    cleric's  homilies. 

pa  sceorede  '5a  gyt  se  yldesta  hsecSengylda  mid  mycelre 
Jjwyrnysse,  and  cwsetS  ]?3et  he  nolde  gelyfan  buton  lohannes 

2.55  attor  drunce,  and  Jjurh  Godes  mihte  (Sone  cwealmbceran^  dr§nc 
oferswI'Sde.  pa  cwseS  se  apostol :  '  peah  Su  me  attor  sylle, 
jjurh  Godes  naman  hit  me  ne  dgraS,'  Da  cwoetS  se  halSen- 
gylda  Aristodemus :  *  pu  scealt  serest  o'Serne  geseon  drincan, 
and  S^errihte  cwelan,  Jjset  hum  (5in  heorte  swa  forhtige  for 

zCoSam  deadbserum  drgnce.'  lohannes  him  andwyrde:  'Gif 
Su  on  God  gelyfan  wylt,  ic  unforhtmod  Saes  drgnces  onf6.' 
pa  getgngde  se  Aristodemus  totSamheahgerefan,  and  genam'' 
on  his  cwearterne  twggen  tSeofas,  and  sealde  him  t5one  un- 
lybban  getforan  eallum  tSam  folce,  on  lohannes  gesihSe ;  and 

265  hi  'Saerrihte  sefter  tSam  drunce  gewiton.  SySSan  se  haetSen- 
gilda  eac  sealde  cSone  attorbseran  drgnc  J^am  apostole,  and 
hd  mid  rodetacne  his  muS  and  ealne  his  lichaman  gewiepnode, 
and  Sone  unlybban  on  Godes  naman  halsode,  and  siStSan 
mid  gebildum  mode  hine  ealne  gedranc.     Aristodemus  Sa 

270  and  )3aet  folc  beheoldon  }3one  apostol  Sreo  tida  dseges,  and 
gesawon  hine  habban  glsedne  andwlitan  buton  blacunge  and 
forhtunge ;  and  hi  ealle  clypodon  :  '  An  sotJ  God  is,  se  (Se 
lohannes  wurcSaS.'  pa  cwse'S  se  hae^engylda  to  '&am  apostole: 
*  Gyt  me  tweona'S ;  ac  gif  tSu  tSas  deadan  sceatSan  on  tSnes 

275  Godes  naman  ar^erst,  jjonne  biS  min  heorte  geclaensod  frara 
selcere  twynunge.'  Da  cwse'S  lohannes  :  *  Aristodeme,  nim 
mine  tunecan,  and  lege  bufon  Jjsera  deadra  manna  lie,  and 
cweS  :  "pses  Hselendes  Cristes  apostol  me  as^nde  to  eow,  J^set 
ge  on  his  naman  of  dea'Se  arison,  and  selc  mann  oncnawe  fioet 

280  deatJ  and  Iff  jseowiatS  minum  Hselende." '  He  tSa  be  tSaes 
apostoles  hsese  baer  his  tunecan,  and  alede  uppon  tJam  twdm 
deadum ;  and  hf  'Sserrihte  ansunde  arison.  pa  cSa  se  hoe^'en^ 
gilda  ]>xt  geseah,  tSa  astrghte  he  hine  to  lohannes  fotum, 
and  sytSSan  ferde  to  Sam  heahgerefan,  and  him  tSa  wundra 

*  cwelmbxran  C.  R,  *  genini  C. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.    89 

mid  hluddre  stemne  cydde.  Hi  tSa  b§gen  Jjone  apostol  ge-  285 
sohton,  his  miltsunge  biddende.  pa  bead  se  apostol  him 
seofon  nihta  faesten,  and  hi  siS'San  gefullode ;  and  hi  sefter 
Sam  fulluhte  towurpon  eall  heora  deofolgyld,  and  mid  heora 
maga  fultume  and  mid  eallum  crsefte  arserdon  Gode  msere 
cyrean  on  Sses  apostoles  wurcSmynte.  290 

pa  'Sa  se  apostol  wses  nigon  and  hundnigontig  geara,  ]3a 
seteowode  him  Drihten  Crist  mid  ]?am  ot5rum  apostolum,  Ipe 
h6  of  tSisum  life  genumen  hgefde,  and  cwsetS :  '  lohannes,  cum 
to  me;  tima  is  Ipxt  pu.  mid  tJinum  gebrocSrum  wistfullige 
on  minum  gebeorscipe.'  lohannes  ]3a  aras,  and  code  wicS  295 
f)ses  H^Iendes ;  ac  he  him  to  cwaecS :  '  Nil  on  sunnan-dseg, 
mines  eeristes  dsege,  pn  cymst  to  me ;'  and  sefter  tSam  worde 
Drihten  gewgnde  to  heofenum.  Se  apostol  micclum  blissode 
on  'Sam  behate,  and  on  Jjam  sunnan-uhtan  servvacol  to  Ssere 
cyrcan  com,  and  J>am  folce,  fram  hancrede  oS  undern,  Godes  300 
gerihta  Iserde,  and  him  msessan  gesang,  and  cwseS  Jsaet  se 
Haelend  hine  on  Sam  dsege  t5  heofonum  gelaSod  haefde. 
Het  Sa  delfan  his  byrgene  wiS  pxt  weofod,  and  jjset  greot 
Qt  awegan.  And  hd  code  cucu  and  gesund  into  his  byrgene, 
and  astrghtum  handum  to  Gode  clypode :  '  Drihten  Crist,  ic  305 
Jjancige  Se  f^aet  Ipu  me  gelaSodest  to  J?inum  wistum :  pu  wast 
pxt  ic  mid  ealre  heortan  pe  gewilnode.  Oft  ic  Se  baed  ]?set 
ic  moste  to  Se  faran,  ac  JjQ  cwsede  jjaet  ic  andbidode,  ]53et  ic 
Se  mare  folc  gestrynde.  pa  heolde  minne  lichaman  wiS 
aelce  besmitennysse,  and  ]3ii  simle  mine  sawle  onlihtest,  and  310 
me  nahwar  ne  forlete.  pu  s^ttest  on  minum  miiSe  ]5inre 
soSfsestnysse  word,  and  ic  awrat  Sa  lare  Se  ic  of  Sinum  miiSe 
gehyrde,  and  Sa  wundra  Se  ic  Se  wyrcan  geseah.  Nu  ic  Se 
betEece,  Drihten  !  J^ine  beam,  Sa  Se  ]?in  gelaSung,  mseden  and 
moder,  Jjurh  wseter  and  J)one  Halgan  Gast  Se  gestrynde.  315 
Onfoh  me  to  minum  gebroSrum  mid  Sam  Se  Su  come,  and 
me  gelaSodest.     Geopena  ongean  me  lifes  geat,  ]jcet  Ssera 


90  XIV.      .ELFRI&S   HOMILIES. 

tSeostra  ealdras  me  ne  gemeton.     pu  eart  Crist,  tSags  lifi- 
gendan  Codes  Sunu,  ]3U  ]?e  be  tSlnes  Eseder  hsese  middangeard 

320  geh*ldest,  and  us  'Sone  Halgan  Cast  asgndest.  pe  we  h^riaS, 
and  Ijancia'S  ]:mra  m^nigfealdra  goda  geond  ungegndode 
worulda^.     Amen.' 

Jj]fler  Sysum  gebede  aeteowode  heofenlic  leoht  bufon  Sam 
apostole  binnon  62ere  byrgene,  ane  tid  swa  beorhte  sclnende 

325  )3set  nanes  mannes  gesih'S  ]5ses  leohtes  leoman  sceawian  ne 
mihte  ;  and  he  mid  J)am  leohte  his  gast  ageaf  ]?am  Drihtne 
\)&  hine  to  his  rice  gela'Sode.  He  gewat  swa  freoh  fram 
dea'Ses  sarnysse  of  'Sisum  andweardan  life  swa  swa.  he  waes 
aelfrgmed  fram  lichamlicere  gew^mmednysse.     So'Slice  syS- 

Si*^  'San  wses  his  byrgen  gemet/  mid  mannan  afylled.  Manna 
wses  gehaten  se  heofenlica  mgte  ]3e  feowertig  geara  afedde 
Israhela  folc  on  westene.  Nu  wses  se  blgleofa  gemett  on 
lohannes  byrgene,  and  nan  Sing  §lles ;  and  se  mgte  is  weax- 
ende  on  hire  oS  Sisne  andweardan  dseg.  p^r  beoS  fela  tacna 

335  asteowode,  and  untrume  gehselde  and  fram  eallum  frecednys- 
sum  alysede  Jjurh  Sses  apostoles  Singunge.  paes  him  ge- 
tiSaS  Drihten  Crist,  )5am  is  wuldor  and  wurSmynt  mid  Faeder 
and  Halgum  Caste  a  bQton  gnde.     Amen. 

THE  NATIVITY  OF  THE  INNOCENTS. 

Nu  to-daeg  Codes  gelaSung  geond  ealne  ymbhwyrft 
maersaS  Jj^era  eadigra  cildra  freolstlde,  ]?e  se  waelhreowa 
Herodes  for  Cristes  ac^nnednysse  mid  arleasre  ehtnysse 
acwealde,  swa  swa  us  seo  godspellice  racu  swutellice  cyS. 
5  Matheus  awrat  on  Jjaere  forman  Cristes  bee  Sysum  wordum 
be  Saes  Haelendes  gebyrdtlde,  and  cwaecS :  *  pa  Sa  se  HSlend 
acgnned  waes  on  J)»re  ludeiscan  Bethleem,  on  Herodes  dagum 

*  worulde  C  R.,  woruld  B. 


THE  NATIVITY   OF   THE  INNOCENTS.  9) 

cyninges,  efne  'Sa  comon  fram  eastdSle  middangeardes  \>xy 
tungelwitegan  to  S^ere  byrig  Hierusalem,  ]5us  befrinende : 
"  Hw^r  is  ludeiscra  leoda  cyning,  se  'Se  acgnned  is  ?  We  ge-  10 
sawon  so'Slice  his  steorran  on  eastd^le,  and  we  comon  to  Si 
]9£et  we  us  to  liim  gebiddon." '  Hwaat  Sa  Her5des  cyning  jjis 
gehyrende  wearS  micclum  astyred,  and  eal/  seo  burhwaru 
samod  mid  him.  He  'Sa  gesamnode  ealle  J)a  ealdorbiscopas 
and  (Sses  folces  boceras,  and  befran  hw^r  Cristes  canning-  15 
stow  w^re.  Hi  sSdon,  on  tS^re  ludeiscan  Bethleem.  pus 
soSlice  is  awriten  |3urh  Sone  witegan  Micheam  :  *  Eala  jju 
Bethleem,  ludeisc  land,  ne  eart  Su  nateshw6n  wacost  burga 
on  ludeiscum  ealdrum:  of  Se  cymS  se  hgretoga  se  Se  ge- 
wylt  and  gewissaS  Israhela  folc'  Da  clypode  Herodes  J?a  20 
Sry  tungelwitegan  on  sundersprsece,  and  geornlice  hi  be- 
fran to  hwilces  timan  se  steorra  him  merest  ^  seteowode,  and 
asgnde  hi  to  Bethleem,  Sus  cweSende :  '  FaraS  ardlice,  and 
befrinacS  be  Sam  cilde,  and  ]3onne  ge  hit  gemetaS,  cySaS  me, 
fioet  ic  mage^  me  to  him  gebiddan.'  pa  tungelwitegan  ferdon  25 
aefter  ]3ses  cyninges  spreece,  and  efne  Sa  se  steorra  \>q  hi  on 
eastdaele  gesawon  glad  him  beforan,  oS  fiaet  he  gestod  bufon 
Jjam  ggsthiise  \)^x  ]?aet  cild  on  wunode.  Hi  gesawon  Sone 
steorran,  and  J^eavle  bUssodon.  Eodon  Sa  inn,  and  Jjaet  cild 
gemetton  mid  Marian  his  meder,  and  niSer  feallende  hf  to  30 
him  gebsedon.  Hi  geopenodon  heora  hordfatu ',  and  him  lac 
geoffrodon,  gold,  and  recels,  and  myrran.  Hwset  Sa  God 
on  swefne  hf  gewarnode,  and  bebead  Jjset  hi  ^ft  ne  gecyrdon 
to  San  reSan  cyninge  Herode,  ac  }5urh  oSerne  weg  hine  for- 
cyrdon,  and  swa  to  heora  eSele  becomon.  Efne  Sa  Godes  35 
^ngel  aeteowode  losepe,  Sses  cildes  *  fosterfseder,  on  swefnum, 
cweSende  :  *  Aris,  and  nim  j^is  cild  mid  J^^ere  meder,  and  fleoh 
to  Egypta-lande,  and  beo  Jjser  oS  J^aet  ic  ])q  gft  s^cge :  '  soSlice 
toweard  is  ]3set  Herodes  smeaS  hu  hi  jsaet  cild  ford6.'   Joseph 

'  acrst  C.  =*  mige  C.  '  h6rdfatu  C.  *  cildes  C. 


92  XIV.    cleric's  homilies. 

4c  ^a  aras  nihtes,  and  pdst  cild  mid  J^Sre  meder  samod  to  Eg)  pta 
lande  ^  f(jrede,  and  ]?2er  wunode  oS  ]3set  Herodes  gewat ;  fjset 
seo  witegung  wsere  gefylled,  j^e  be  Saere  fare  ser  tSus  cwse'S : 
'  Of  Egypta-lande  ic  geclypode  minne  sunu.' 

Nu    sgcgaS    wyrdwriteras    Ipxt    Herodes    betwux    Sisum 

45  wearS  gewr^ged  to  j^am  Romaniscan  casere,  |je  ealne  middan- 
geard  on  }?am  timan  geweold.  pa  gewgnde  he  to  Rome  be 
■Sass  caseres  haese,  j^set  he  hine  betealde,  gif  he  mihte.  pa 
betealde  he  hine  swiSe  geaplice,  swa  swa  he  wses  snotor- 
wyrde  to  San  swiSe  ]?3et  se  casere  hine  mid  maran  wurtJ- 

5omynte  ongean  to  ludeiscum  rice  asgnde.    pa  ]?a  he  ham  com, 

f)a  gemunde  he  hwset  he  ser  be  San  cilde  gemynte,  and  geseah 

J?set  he  waes  bepaeht  fram  Sam  tungehvitegum,  and  wearS 

•J5a  Searle  gegrgmod.     Sgnde  Sa  his  cw^lleras,  and  ofsloh 

ealle  Sa  hysecild  pe  waeron  on  Jjsere  byrig  Bethleem,  and 

55  on  eallum  hyre  gem^rum,  fram  tvvywintrum  cilde  to  anre 
nihte,  be  Scere  tide  Jje  h6  geajcode  set  Sam  tungehvitegum. 
pa  wses  gefylled  Hieremias  witegung,  pe  Sus  witegode : 
'  Stemn  is  gehyred  on  heannysse,  micel  \v6p  and  Soterung : 
Rachel  beweop  hire  cildru,  and  nolde  beon  gefrefrod,  for 

60  San  Se  hi  ne  sind.' 

On  Sam  t\v§lftan  dsege  Cristes  ac^nnednysse  comon  Sa 
Sry  tungelwitegan  to  'Herode,  and  hine  axodon  be  Sam 
acgnnedan  cilde ;  and  J^a  ]5a  hi  his  c^nningstowe  geaxodon, 
pa.  gewgndon  hi  wiS  jjses  cildes,  and  noldon  Sone  reSan  cw§l- 

65  lere  §ft  gecyrran,  swa  swa  he  het.     pa  ne  mihte  he  forb^giin 

AjrvU    Jjses  caseres  hsese,  and  wses  Sa  Jjurh  his  langsume  faer  )?^ra 

cildra  sl^ge  geuferod  swiSor  J)onne  he  gemynt  haefde;   and 

hi  wurdon  Sa  on  Sysum  dsegj^erlicum  dsege  wuldorfuUice  ge- 

martyrode;   na  swaSeah  j^ses  geares  pe  Crist  acenned  wses, 

70  ac  sefter  twggra  geara  ymbryne  sefter  Sses  wselhreowan  ham- 
cyme. 

»  Idnde  C. 


THE   NATIVITY   OF   THE   INNOCENTS.  93 

Nass  hd  seSelboren,  ne  him  naht  t5  j^am  cynecynne  ne  • 
gebyrode ;  ac  mid  syrewungum  and  swicdome  he  becom  to 
Sjere  cynelican  getSinc'Se ;   swa  swa  Moyses  be  Sam  awrat, 
]33et  ne   sceolde   ateorian   pset   ludeisce   cynecynn  op   J^set  75 
Crist  sylf  come.     Da  com  Crist  on  Sam  timan  pQ  seo  cyne- 
Hce  maegS^  ateorode,  and  se  selfrQmeda  Herodes  ]?0es  rices 
geweold.     pa  wearS  he  micclum  afyrht  and  anSracode  J)set 
his  rice  feallan  sceolde  ]?urh  tocyme  )?3es  soSan  cyninges. 
pa  clypode  h^  Sa  tungelwitegan  on  sundersprsece,  and  ge-80 
ornlice  hf  befran,  on  hwilcne  tlman  hf  merest  ]?one  steorran 
gesawon ;  for  San  Se  he  ondred,  swa  swa  hit  gelamp,  |?3et 
hi  §ft  hine  ne  gecyrdon.     pa  het  he  for  Sy  acwgUan  ealle 
Sa  hysecild  j^sere  burhsclre,  fram  twywintrum  cilde  oS  anre 
nihte :  Sdhte,  gif  he  hf  ealle  ofsloge,  J^aet  se  dn  ne  setburste  85 
pe  h6  sohte.     Ac  he  wses  ungemyndig  pxs  halgan  gewrites, 
Se   cwyS:    *Nis   nan   wisdom    ne   nan   rsed   naht    ongean 
God; 

Se  swicola  Herodes  cwseS  to  Sam  tungelwltegum :  '  FaraS, 
and  geornlice  befrinaS  be  Sam  cilde,  and  cySaS  me,  Jjset  ic  90 
eac  mage  me  to  him  gebiddan.'     Ac  he  cydde  sySSan  his 
facenfullan  syrewunge,  hu  he  ymbe  wolde,  gif  he  hine  ge- 
mette,  Sa  Sa  he  ealle  his  efenealdan  adylegode  for  his  anes 
ehtnysse.     pearfleas'^  he  syrwde  ymbe  Crist:  ne  com  he  for 
Sy  )3set  he  wolde  'his  eorSlice  rice,  oppe  jeniges  oSres  cyn-  95 
inges  mid  riccetere  him  to  geteon ;  ac  to  Si  hd  com  j^aet  he 
wolde  his  heofenlice  rice  geleaffullum  mannum  forgyfan.    Ne 
com  he  to  Sy  J?oet  he  wsere  on  mjerlicum  cynesetle  ahafen, 
ac  J^aet  he  wsre  mid  hospe  on  rode-h§ngene  genseglod.     He     ^ , 
wolde  Seah  ]?3es  wselhreowan  syrwunge  mid  fleame  forbijgan,  100 
na  for  Si  )?3et  he  deaS  forfluge,  se  Se  sylfwilles  to  Srowienne 
middangearde  genealsehte ;    ac  hit  wsere  to  hrsedlic,  gif  he 
Sa  on  cildcradole  acwcald  wurde,  swilce  Sonne  his  tocyme 

*  niseigS  C.  '  Jjcarflaes  C. 


94  XIV.      MLFRIC'S  HOMILIES. 

man«cynne  bediglod   wsere ;    ]?I   forhradode    Codes    §ngel 

los  |?3es  arleasan  ge]?eaht,  and  bebead  j^aet  se  fosterfeder  Jjone 
heofenlican  seSeling  of  Sam  earde  ardlice  fgrede. 

Ne  forseah  Crist  his  geongan  cgmpan,  cSeah  tSe  he  llcham- 
lice  on  heora  slgge  andwgrd  nsere ;  ac  hd  as^nde  hf  fram 
J^isum  wraecfullum  life  to  his  ecan  rice.     Cesselige  hi  wurdon 

iiogeborene  }58et  hi  moston  for  his  intingan  deaS  J^rowian. 
Eadig  is  heora  yld,  seo  Se  ]?a  gyt^  ne  mihte  Crist  andettan, 
and  moste  for  Criste  {^rowian.  Hf  wseron  |33es  Hselendes 
gewitan,  Seah  Se  hi  hine  Sa  gyt  ne  cQSon.  Nseron  hi  geri- 
pode  to  slgge,  ac  hi  gesaeliglice  )3eah  swulton  to  life.     Ge- 

115  sselig  wses  heora  acgnnednys,  for  San  Se  hi  gemetton  ]33et 
ece  lif  on  in/^stsepe  ]?ses  andweardan  lifes.  Hi  wurdon  ge- 
gripene  fram  moderlicum  breostum,  ac  hi  wurdon  betsehte 
Jsaerrihte  §ngellicum  bosmum.  Ne  mihte  se  m^nfuUa  ehtere 
mid  nanre  Senunge  }?am  lytlingum   swa  micclum   fr^mian 

120  swa  micclum  swa  he  him  fr§mode  mid  Ssere  reSan  ehtnysse 
hatunge.  HI  sind  gehatene  martyra  blostman,  for  San  Se 
hi  w£eron  swa  swa  up-aspringende  blostman  on  middewear- 
dan  ^  cyle  ungeleafful/nysse,  swilce  mid  sumere  ehtnysse  forste 
forsodene.     Eadige  sind  j^a  innoSas  j^e  hi  gebseron,  and  Sa 

125  breost  fje  swylce  gesihton^  Witodlice  Sa  moddru  *  on  heora 
cildra  martyrdome  J?rowodon;  J^set  sWurd  Se  J3»ra  cildra 
lima  }3urh-arn  ®  bec6m  to  Ssera  mpddra  heortan ;  and  neod  is 
Jjset  hi  beon  efenhlyttan  Jjses  ecan  edleanes,  Jjonne  hf  wseron 
geferan  Ssere  J)rowunge.     HI  wseron  gehwSde  and  unge- 

130  wittige  acwealde,  ac  hf  arisaS  on  ]3am  gemgenelicum  dome 
mid  fullum  waestme  and  heofenlicere  snoternysse.  Ealle  we 
cumaS  to  anre  ylde  on  ]?am  gemgenelicum  aeriste,  ]?eah  Se 
we  nu  on  myslicere  ylde  of  fiyssere  worulde  gewiton. 

pget  godspel/  cweS  j^aet  Rachel  bew^op  hire  cildra,  and 

'  gyt  C.  ^  so  all.  ^  gesycton  B.,  gesicton  R. 

*  so  all.  *  -dm  C. 


THE  NATIVITY    OF   THE   INNOCENTS.  95 

nolde  beon  gefrefrod,  for  'San  j^e  hf  ne  sind.  Rachel  hatte  135 
lacobes  Avif,  6ses  heahfsederes,  and  heo  getacnode  Codes 
gelatSunge,  pe  bewepS^  hire  gastlican  did;  ac  heo  nele 
■swa  beon  gefrefrod,  pddt  hi  §ft  to  woruldlicum  gecampe 
gehwyrfon  ]?a  pe  iSne  mid  sygefsestum  deaSe  middangeard 
oferswiSdon,  and  his  yrmSa  aetwundon  to  wuldorbeagienne  140 
mid  Criste. 

Eornostlice  ne  breac  se  arleasa  Herodes  his  cynerTces  mid 
langsumere  gesundful/nysse,  ac  buton  yldinge  him  becom  seo 
godcundlice  wracu,  ]?e  hine  mid  mgnigfealdre  yrmSe  fordyde, 
and  eac  gesvvutelode  on  hwilcum  suslum  he  moste  sefter  145 
forSsiSe  ecelice  cwylmian.  Hine  gelsehte  unasgcgendlic 
adl:  his  llchama  barn  wicSutan  mid  langsumere  hsetan,  and 
he  eal/  innan  samod  forswseled  wses  and  toborsten.  Him 
\\2es  metes  micel  lust,  ac  Seah  mid  nanum  ^tum  his  gvfer- 
nysse  gefyllan  ne  mihte.  He  hrioode,  and  ggeslice  hweos,  150 
and  angsumlice  siccetunga  teah,  swa  \-&\.  h^  earfocSlice 
orSian  mihte.  Wseterseocnyss  hine  ofer'eode  beneo'San  ]3am 
gyrdle  to  'San  swiSe  pTsX  his  gesceapu  maSan'^  weollon, 
and  stincende  attor  singallice  of  'Sam  toswoUenum  fotum 
fleow.  Unaberendlic  gyh'Sa  ofereode  ealne  'Sone  lichaman,  155 
and  ungelyfendlictoblawennys  his  inno'S  gesw^ncte.  Him 
st6d  stincende  ^  steam  of  'Sam  mu'Se,  swa  J^aet  earfoSlice  senig 
l^ce  him  mihte  geneal^can.  Fela  'Ssera  Iseca  hd  acwealde : 
cwse'S  p'xX  hi  hine  gehselan  mihton,  and  noldon.  Hine  ge- 
dr^hte  singal  slsepleast,  swa  piset  he  Jsurh'wacole  niht  buton  160 
sl^pe  adreah  ;  and  gif  \v€  hwon  hnappode  *,  Saerrihte  hine 
dr^hton  nihtlice  gedwimor®,  swa  })aet  him  'Saes  sleepes  of 
]5uhte.  pa  'Sa  h^  mid  swiSlicum  luste  his  lifes  gewilnode,  |?a 
h(^t  he  hine  fgrigan  ofer  'Sa  ea  lordanen,  'Sser  J^ser  wseron  ge- 
hsefde  hate  baSu,  pe  w£eron  halwgnde  gecwedene  adligendum  165 

'  bewypS  C.  *  50  all.  ^  stincende  C. 

*  hnappode  C.  *  gedwiiiior  C. 


g6  XIV.      JELFRIC'S  HOMILIES. 

iTchaman.  Wearc5  pa.  eac  his  Isecum  getSuht  |?set  hf  on 
wlacum  ele  hine  geb§c5edon.  Ac  ?Sa  Sa  h^  waes  on  Sissere 
hgtSunge  gel^d,  pa.  weartS  se  lichama  eal/  toslopen,  swa  j^get  his 
eagan  wgndon  on  gellcnysse  sweltendra  manna,  and  h^  laeg 

ijocwydeleas  butan  andgite.  5ft,  Sa  tSa  he  com,  J^a  het  he 
hine  fgrigan  to  Saere  byrig  Hiericho. 

pa  ]?a  he  wearS  his  llfes  orwene,  pa.  gela?5ode  he  him  to 
ealle  'Sa  iQdeiscan  ealdras  of  gehwilcum  burgum,  and  het  hi 
on  cwearterne  beclysan,  and  gelangode  him  to  his  swustor 

1/5  Salome  and  hire  wer  Alexandrum,  and  cwseS:  *Ic  wdt  Jjaet 
Sis  liideisce  folc  micclum  blissigan  wile  mines  deatSes ;  ac  ic 
mseg  habban  arwurtSfulle  llc'Senunge  of  heofigendre  mgnigu, 
gif  ge  willaS  minum  bebodum  gehyrsumian.  Swa  ricene 
swa  ic  gewi'te  ofslea'S  ealle  '5as  Indeiscan  ealdras  tSe  ic  on 

1 80  cwearterne  beclysde,  ]?onne  beoS  heora  sib^lingas  to  heofunge 
geneadode,  pa.  Se  wyllacS  mines  forcSsiSes  faegnian.'  He 
tSa  his  cgmpan  to  Sam  sl§ge  genamode,  and  het  heora  ^I- 
cum  fiftig  scyllinga  to  sceatte  syllan,  J^set  hi  heora  handa 
fram  Sam  blodes  gyte  ne  wiSbrQdon.   pa  Sa  h^  mid  orm^tre 

185  angsumnysse  wses  gecwylmed,  ]5a  het  he  his  agenne  sunu 
Antfpatrem  arleaslice  acwgllan,  toeacan  ]?am  twam  J^e  h^  Sr 
acwealde.  JEit  nextan,  Sa  Sa  h6  gefredde  his  deaSes  nea- 
laecunge,  J^a  het  he  him  his  seax  araecan  to  screadigenne 
senne  aeppel,  and   hine  sylfne  h^telice   Syde  j^set   him  on 

iQoacw^hte.  pyllic  wses  Herodes  forSsiS,  pe  manfullice  ymbe 
p2es  heofenlican  3e]?elinges  tocyme  syrwde,  and  his  efeneal- 
dan  lytlingas  unscseSSige  arleaslice  acwealde, 

Efne  Sa  Codes  ?ngel,  after  Herodes  deaSe,  aeteowode 
losepe  on  swefnum  on  Egypta-lande,  bus  cweSende :  '  Aris 

195  and  nim  ]33et  cild  and  his  moder  samod,  and  gewgnd  on- 
gean  to  Israhela-lande ;  soSlice  hi  sind  forSfarene,  Sa  Se 
ymbe  pses  cildes  feorh  syrwdon.'  Hd  Sa  ards,  swa  swa  se 
§ngel  him  bebead,  and  f^rode  pxi  cild  mid  Jj^Sre  meder  to 


THE   NATIVITY   OF    THE   INNOCENTS.  97 

Israbela-lande.  pa  gefran  Joseph  ]5aet  Archelaus  rixode  on 
ludea-lande  sefter  his  faeder  Herode,  and  ne  dorste  his  nea-  200 
wiste  genealScan.  pa  weaiS  he  ^ft  on  swefne  gemynegod, 
l^aet  he  to  Galilea  gew^nde  for, San- Se  se  card  naes  ealles 
swa  gehgnde  j^am  cyninge,  ]?eah  Se  hit  his  rice  wsere.  pset 
cild  Sa  eardode  on  ]?2ere  byrig  ]3e  is  gehaten  Nazareth,  fjset 
seo  witegung  wsere  gefylled,  ]?e  cwaecS  Jjaet  he  sceolde  beon  205 
Nazarenisc  geclged.  Se  §ngel  cwaecS  to  losepe :  '  pa  sind 
forSfarene  j^e  embe  tSaes  cildes  feorh  syrwdon.'  Mid  ]5am 
vvorde  he  geswutelode  ]3set  md  Ssera  ludeiscra  ealdra  embe 
Cristes  cwale  smeadon ;  ac  him  getimode  swiSe  rihtlice  Jjaet 
hi  mid  heora  arleasan  hlaforde  ealle  forwurdon.  210 

Nelle  we  Sas  race  na  Igng  teon,  Jjy  Ises  tSe  hit  eow  aetSryt 
J^ince;  ac  biddaS  eow  J^ingunge  set  )?ysum  unscseSSigum 
martyrum.  Hi  sind  Sa  t5e  Criste  folgia'S  on  hwitum  gyrlum 
swa  hwider  swa  h^  gaeS ;  and  hi  standaS  setforan  his  Srym»z- 
setle  bQtan  aelcere  gewgmmednysse,  hsebbende  heora  palm- 215 
twigu  on  handa,  and  singatJ  ]?one  niwan  lofsang,  Jjam 
^Elmihtigum  to  wurSmynte,  se  \)&  leofacS  and  rixaS  a  butan 
§nde.     Amen. 


XV. 

^LFRIC'S   LIFE   OF   KING   OSWALD. 

The  following  text  is  taken  from  ^Ifric's  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
as  given  in  the  Cottonian  MS.,  Julius  E.  7.  It  is  here  published 
for  the  first  time. 

-SOFTER  ?5an  ?Se  Augustinus  to  ^ngla-lande  becom,  waes  sum 
aec5ele  cyning,  Oswold  gehaten,  on  Nor'Shymbra  lande,  gelyfed 
swype  on  God.  Se  ferde  on  his  iugo'Se  fram  his  freondum 
and  magum  to  Scotlande  on  sse,  and  ]?3er  sona  weartS  gefullod, 

5  and  his  geferan  samod  pe  mid  him  sij^edon.  Betwux  }3am 
wearS  ofslagen  Eadwine  his  earn,  NorShymbra  cynincg,  on 
Crist  gelyfed,  fram  Brytta  cyninge,  Ceadwalla  geclged,  and 
twfgen  his  sefterggngan  binnan  twam  gearum ;  and  se  Cead- 
walla  sloh  and  to  sceame  tQcode  J^a  NorcShymbran  leode 

loaefter  heora  hlafordes  fylle,  oS  pxt  Oswold  se  eadiga  his 
yfelnysse  adwaescte.  Oswold  him  com  to,  and  him  cenlice 
wit5  feaht  mid  lytlum  werode,  ac  his  geleafa  hine  getrymde, 
and  Crist  him  gefylste  to  his  feonda  slgge.  Oswold  ]?a 
araerde  ana  rode  sona  Gode  to  wur'Smynte,  aer  Jsan  pe  he  to 

i5t5am  gewinne  come,  and  clypode  to  his  geferum:  'Uton 
feallan  to  tS^ere  rode,  and  )7one  ^Imihtigan  biddan  Jjset  he  fls 
ahrgdde  wuS  jjone  modigan  feond  pe  fls  afyllan  wile:  God 
sylf  wat  geare  jjast  we  winnaS  rihtlice  wi?S  Tpysne  recSan  cyning 
to  ahrgddenne  ure  leode.'     Hi  feollon  pa.  ealle  mid  Oswolde 

20  cyninge  on  gebedum ;  and  syjjjjan  on  otSerne  mergen  eodon 
t5  Jiam   gefeohte,   and   gewunnon   jjser  sige,    swa  swa  se 


XV.      cleric's   life   of  king   OSWALD.  99 

Eallwealdend  heom  n'Se  for  Oswoldes  geleafan  ;  and  al^don 
heora  fynd,  ]5one  modigan  Cedwallan  mid  his  micclan  werode, 
\)e  wende  J?3et  him  ne  mihte  nan  werod  wiSstandan. 

Seo  ylce  rod  sitS^San  tSe  Oswold  J?^r  ar^rde  on  wurSmynte  25 
Jjser  stod.  And  wurdon  fela  gehaelde  untrumra  manna  and 
eac  swilce  nytena  )5urh  tJa  ylcan  rode,  swa  swa  us  rghte 
Beda.  Sum  man«  feoU  on  fse,  f)3et  his  earm  tobgerst,  and 
Iseg  ]?a  on  bgdde  gebrocod  for  dearie,  ocS  ]?3et  man  him  fgtte 
of  Ssere  fores»dan  rode  sumne  dsel  ]7ses  meoses  J^e  heo  mid  3° 
beweaxen  waes,  and  se  adliga  sona  on  slsepe  weartS  gehseled 
on  'Ssere  ylcan  nihte  j^urh  Oswoldes  geearnungum. 

Seo  stow  is  gehaten  'Heofonfeld'  on  Ignglisc,  witS  tSone 
langan  weall  j^e  pa.  Romaniscan  worhtan,  ]3aer  Jjser  Oswold 
oferwann  }3one  wselhreowan  cynincg.   And  J)3er  wearS  sij5]?an  35 
arsered  switSe  maere  cyrce  Gode  to  wurtSmynte,  J^e  wunatS  i 
on  ecnysse. 

Hwaet  ?5a  Oswold  ongann  ,  embe  Godes  willan  to 
smeagenne,  sona  swa  he  rices  geweold,  and  wolde  gebigan 
his  leoda  to  geleafan  and  to  J^am  lifigendan  Gode.  S^nde  4° 
Sa  to  Scotlande,  Jjjer  se  geleafa  waes  (Sa,  and  bsed  t5a  heafod- 
mgnn  ]?3et  hi  his  benum  getijsodon,  and  him  sumne  lareow 
s^ndon,  pe  his  leoda  mihte  to  Gode  gew^man;  and  him 
wearcS  pdss  geWpod.  Hi  sgndon  ]?a  sona  J)am  gesaeligan 
cyninge  sumne  arwur'Sne  bisceop,  Aidan  gehaten.  Se  waes  45 
maeres  lifes  man«  on  munuclicre  drohtnunge,  and  he  ealle 
woruldcara  awearp  fram  his  heortan,  nanes  J^inges  wilnigende 
biitan  Godes  willan.  Swa  hwaet  swa  him  becom  of  )?aes 
cyninges  gifum  oStSe  ricra  manna,  }?aet  he  hratSe  dselde 
J^earfum  and  waedlum  mid  welwillendum  mode.  50 

Hwaet  tSa  Oswold  cyning  his  cymes  faegnode,  and  hine 
arwurSlice  underfeng  his  folce  to  tSearfe,  ]?aet  heora  geleafa 
wurde  aw§nd  gft  to  Gode  fram  Jsam  wij^ersaece  pe  hi  to 
gewende  wseron.    Hit  gelamp  pa.  swa  Jsaet  se  geleaflfula  cyning 

H  2 


lOO         XV.      JELFRI&S  LIFE  OF  KING   OSWALD. 

55  gerfhte  his  witan  on  heora  agenum  gereorde  Jiaes  bisceopes 
bodunge  mid  bll|5um  mode,  and  wses  his  wealhstod ;  for  J^an 
pe  he  wel  cujje  Scyttysc,  and  se  bisceop  Aidan  ne  mihte 
gebigan  his  spraece  to  NorShymbriscum  gereorde  swa  hraj^e 
J?a  git.    Se  biscop  ]?a  ferde  bodigende  geond  eall  NorShymbra 

60  land^  geleafan  and  fuUuht,  and  ]?a  leode  geblgde  to  Codes 
geleafan,  and  him  wel  gebysnode  mid  weorcum  symle,  and 
sylf  swa  leofode  swa  swa  he  laerde  otSre.  He  lufode  forhaefed- 
nysse  and  halige  rsedinge,  and  iunge  mgn«  teah  georne  mid 
lare,  swa  |33et  ealle  his  geferan  pe  him  mid  eodon  sceoldon 

65  sealmas   leornian  o'SSe  sume  rsedinge  swa  hwider  swa  hi 

ferdon  ]?am  folce  bodigende.     Seldon  he  wolde  ridan,  ac 

sitSode  on  his  fotum,  and  munuclice  leofode  betwux  tSam  Iswe- 

dan  folce  mid  mycelre  gesceadwisnysse  and  so]?um  maegnum. 

pa  wearS  se  cynincg  Oswold  swiSe  aelmesgeorn  and  ead- 

70  mod  on  Jjeawum  and  on  eallum  ]?ingum  cystig,  and  man 
araerde^  cyrcan  on  his  rice  geond  eall  and  mynsterlice 
ges^t/nyssa  mid  micelre  geornfulnysse. 

Hit  gelamp  on  sumne  S£el  pxt  hi  saeton  setgsedere  Oswold 
and  Aidan  on  }?am  halgan  easterdaege;   pa.  baer  man  ]3am 

75  cyninge  cynelice  Jjenunga  on  anum  sylfrenan  disce ;  and  sona 
pa,  inn  code  an  ]3ses  cyninges  ]?egna  pe  his  aelmyssan  bewiste, 
and  saede  j^aet  fela  {jearfan  s^etan  geond  fja  strs&t  gehwanon 
cumene  to  )5aes  cyninges  aelmyssan.  pa  s^nde  se  cyning 
sona  ]?am  j^earfum  ]?one  sylfrenan  disc  mid  sande  mid  ealle, 

80  and  het  toceorfan  ]7one  disc,  and  syllan  Jjam  j^earfum  heora 
selcum  his  dael,  and  man  dyde  tSa  swa.  pa  genam  Aidanus 
se  setSela  bisceop  j^aes  cyninges  swy|?ran  hand  mid  swiSlicre 
blysse,  and  clypode  mid  geleafan,  ]jus  cwetSende^  him  to:  '  Ne 
forrotige  on  brosnunge  ]3eos  gebletsode  swySre  hand.'     And 

85  him  eac  swa  geeode,  swa  swa  Aidanus  him  baed,  J^aet  his 
swlSre  hand  is  gesundful/  otS  fiis. 

*  norhymbra  lande.  '  ahricrde.  »  cwxScnde. 


XV.      MLFRI&S  LIFE   OF  KING   OSWALD.         lOI 

Oswoldes  cynerice  wearS  gerymed  |)a  s\vy(Se,  swa  J)aet 
feower  J?eoda  hine  underfengon  to  hlaforde,  Peohtas,  and 
Bryttas,  Scottas,  and  Angle,  swa  swa  se  aelmihtiga  God  hi 
geanlsehte  to  'Sam  for  Oswoldes  geearnungum  Jse  hine  sefre  90 
wur'Sode.  He  ful'worhte  on  Eferwlc  ]?set  senlice  mynster  pe 
his  mseg  Eadwine  zer  begunnen^  hsefde;  and  he  swanc  for  heo- 
fonan  rice  mid  singalum  gebedum  swif)or  Jjonne  he  hogode 
hu  he  geheolde  on  worulde  ]?a  hwilwf ndlican  gej^incSu,  pe 
he  hwonlice  lufode.  He  wolde  aefter  uhtsange  oftost  hine  95 
gebiddan,  and  on  cyrcan  standan  on  syndrigum  gebedum  of 
sunnan  upgange  mid  swySlicre  on'bryrdnysse ;  and  swa 
hw^er  swa  he  wses  he  wurSode  sefre  God  upawgndum 
handbredum  wi'S  j^aes  heofones  weard. 

On  }3am  ylcan  timan  com  eac  sum  bisceop  fram  Rome- 100 
byrig,  Birinus  gehaten,  to  Westseaxena'^  kyninge,  Cynegyls 
gehaten,  se  wses   tSa  git  hsecSen  and  call  Wests^xena  land. 
Birinus  witodlice  gew§nde  fram  Rome  be  tSses  papan  rgede 
J)e  Sa  on  Rome   waes,    and   behet   Ipxt  he   wolde   Godes 
willan  gefrgmman,  and  bodian  ]?am  hjef^enum  J^ses  Hselendes  105 
naman  and  )?one  sotSan  geleafan  on  fyrlenum  landum.     pa 
becom   he   to   Westseaxan,   ]?e   wks   tSa   gyt   hsefien,   and 
geblgde  Tpone  cynincg  Kynegyls  to  Gode,  and  ealle  his  leode 
to  geleafan  mid  him.     Hit  gelamp  jsa  swa  ]?aet  se  geleaffulla 
Oswold,    NorShymbra   cyning,  waes   cumen   to    Cynegylse,  no 
and   hine  t5  fulluhte   nam,  fsegen   his   gecyrrednysse.     pa 
geafon  .pa.    cynegas,    Cynegyls   and   Oswold,    pam   halgan 
Birine  him  to  bisceopstole  pa.  burh  Dorcanceaster,  and  he 
|52erbinnan  wunode  Godes  lof  araerende  and  gerihtlsecende 
|)ajt  folc  mid  lare  to  geleafan  to  langum  fyrste,  ocS  l^aet  hens 
gesaelig  si|3ode  to  Criste ;    and  his  lie  wear]?  bebyrged  on 
tSsre  ylcan  byrig,  oS  Jjset  Hsedde  bisceop  gft  his  bdn  fgrode 

*  begunnoo.  *  westseaxan. 


102         XV.      MLFRICS  LIFE   OF  KING   OSWALD. 

to   Wintanceastre,  and   mid   wurSmynte   gelogode   binnan 
Ealdan-mynstre,  ]3ser  man  hine  wurSatS  gyt. 

1 20  Hw3et  ]3a  Oswold  cyning  his  cynedom  geheold  hlisfullice 
for  worulde  and  mid  micclum  geleafan,  and  on  eallum  d'jedum 
his  Drihten  arwurcSode,  otJ  he  ofslagen  weartS  for  his  folces 
ware  on  ]?am  nigo^an  geare  J^e  he  rices  geweold,  pa.  pa.  he 
sylf  wses  on  ylde  eahta  and  }jrittig  geara.     Hit  gewearS  swa  ' 

125  be  l^am  ]?3et  him  wann  on  Pgnda,  Myrcena  cyning,  pQ  set 
his  mseges  sigge  £er,  Eadwines  cyninges,  Ceadwallan  fylste ; 
and  se  P§nda  ne  cu^e  be  Criste  nan  ]?incg,  and  eall  Myrcena 
folc  wses  ungefuUod  pa.  git.  Hi  comon  J)a  to  gefeohte  to 
Maserfelda  bfgen,  and  fengon  togsedere,  o'S  j^aet  |3sr  feoUon 

i3o}?a  cristenan,  and  J^a  hee'Senan  genealaehton  to  J?am  halgan 
Oswolde.  pa  geseah  he  genealsecan^  his  lifes  gegndunge, 
and  gebasd  for  his  folc  pe  ]?aer  feallende  swealt*,  and  betshte 
heora  sawla  and  hine  sylfne  Gode,  and  ]3us  clypode  on  his 
fylle  :    '  God,  gemiltsa  Qrum  sawlum ! '     pa  het  se  hsej^ena 

i35cynincg  his  heafod  of-aslean  and  his  switJran  earm,  and 
sfttan  hi  to  myrcelse. 

pa  sefter  Oswoldes  sl§ge  feng  OswTg  his  brotSor  to 
NorShymbra  rice,  and  rdd  mid  werode  to  J^ser  his  bro'Sor 
heafod  stod  on  stacan  gefaestnod,  and  genam  }?3et  heafod  and 

140  his  swiSran  hand,  and  mid  arwurSnysse  fgrode  to  Lindis- 
farnea  cyrcan.  pa  weartS  gefylled,  swa  we  her  foressedon,  fiaet 
his  swiSre  hand  wuna?5  hal  mid  J^am  flaesce  butan  selcere 
brosnunge,  swa  se  bisceop  gecwaecS.  Se  earm  weartS  geldd 
arwurSlice  on  serine,  of  seolfre  asmij^od,  on  Sancte  Petres 

145  mynstre  binnan  Bebban-byrig  be  J^sere  sse  strande,  and  \uS  psr 
swa  ansund^  swa  he  of-aslagen  waes.  His  brol^or  dohtor  §ft 
sitStSan  on  Myrcan  weartS  cw^n,  and  geaxode  his  ban,  and 
gebrohte  hi  to  Lindesige  to  Bardanige  mynstre,  pe  heo 
micclun;  lufode.  Ac  pa.  mynstermgnn  noldon  for  mgnniscum 
^  genealecaa.  "  sweolt.  *  andsund. 


XV.      XLFRIC'S   LIFE   OF  KING   OSWALD.         103 

gedwylde  ]7one  sanct  underfon,  ac  man  sloh  an  geteld  150 
ofer  J?a  halgan  ban  binnan  ]?«re  licr^ste.  Hwset  ]?a  God 
geswutelode  J^set  he  halig  sanct  wses,  swa  jjaet  heofonlic  leoht 
ofer  |?8et  geteld  astrght  st6d  up  to  heofonum  swilce  healic 
sunnbeam  ofer  ealle  t5a  niht ;  and  \>2l  leoda  beheoldon  geond 
ealle  fie  scire  swiSe  wundrigende.  pa  wurdon  }?a  mynster- 155 
m§n«  micclum  afyrhte,  and  bsedon  J)ses  on  mergen  ]?set  hf 
moston  J?one  sanct  mid  arwurSnysse  underf6n,  J^one  \ie  hi 
ser  forsocon.  pa  Swoh  man  j^a  halgan  bdn,  and  bser  into 
})2ere  cyrcan  arwurSlice  on  serine,  and  gelogodon  hi  upp. 

And  ]5ser  wurdon  gehselede  Jjurh  his  halgan  geearnunge  160 
fela  mettrume  mgn»  fram  mislicum  co]3um.     pset  wseter  Jje 
man  ]3a  ban  mid  a]3w6h  binnan  ]5£ere  cyrcan  wear's  agoten 
swa  on  anre  hyrnan ;  and  seo  eorSe  si}?j3an  |3e  j^aet  wseter 
underfeng  weartS  manegum  to  bote.   Mid  ]3am  duste  wurdon 
afligde  deofla  fram  mannum,  |3a  ]?e  on  wodnysse  ser  waeron  165 
gedrghte.    Eac  swilce  J?aer  he  feol/  on  ]5am  gefeohte  ofslagen 
m?n«  namon  )?a  eorSan  to  adligum  mannum,  and  dydon 
on  wsetere  wanhalum  to  J^icgenne,  and  hi  wurdon  gehaelede 
J)urh  ]3one  halgan  wer.     Sum  wegfarende  manw  ferde  wiS 
j5one  feld;  jja  wearS  his  hors  gesicclod,  and  sona  Jjser  feol/ 1 7° 
wealwigende  geond  'Sa  eorSan  wodum  gelicost.     Mid  ]?am 
)3e  hit  swa  wealwode^  geond  ]30ne  widgillan  feld,  ]?a  becom 
hit   embe   lang   jjser   se   cyning   Oswold  on  J?am  gefeohte 
feoll,  swa  swa  we  ser  foressedan ;  and  hit  sona  aras  swa  hit 
hrgpode  ]?a   stowe,  hal  eallum  limum,  and  se  hlaford  ]3sesi75 
faegnode.   Se  ridda  ]?a  ferde  forcS  on  his  weg  J)ider  hd  gemynt 
hsefde.     pa   wses   }?ser   an   mseden   licgende   on   paralysin'^ 
lange  gebrocod.     He  began??  Jja  to  ger^ccenne  hii  him  on 
rade  getimode,  and  mann  fgrode  ]73et  mseden  to  Jj^re  fore- 
ssedan stowe.     Heo  wearS  J^a  on  slaepe,  and  sona  §ft  aw6c  180 
ansund  eallum  limum  fram  ]3am  §geslican  broce.     Band  Jja 

'^  wealweode.  *  paralisyn. 


I04         XV.      cleric's  life   of   king   OSWALD. 

hire  heafod,  and  bllSe  ham  ferde,  gangaende  on  fotum,  swa 
heo  gefyrn  ser  ne  dyde.  5ft  siSSan  ferde  sum  serendfsest 
ridda  be  tSsere  ylcan  stowe,  and  geband  on  anum  claj^e  of 

185  Jjam  halgan  duste  ]?2ere  deorwurtSan  stowe,  and  Isedde  fortS 
mid  him  Jjser  he  fundode  to ;  Ipa,  gemette  he  gebeoras  blitSe  set 
J)am  huse.  He  aheng  J)a  Jjset  dust  on  senne  heahne  post, 
and  saet  mid  |?am  gebeorum  blissigende  samod.  Man 
worhte  pa.  micel  fyr  tomiddes  tSam  gebeorum,  and  pa.  spear- 

190  can  wundon  witS  pxs  hrofes^  swySe,  otS  ]?3et  j^aet  hus  falrlice 
call  on  fyre  wear's,  and  pa.  gebeoras  flugon  afyrhte  aweg. 
paet  hus  wearS  Sa  forburnen'^  buton  J)am  anum  poste  pe  J)3et 
halige  dust  on  ahangen  waes:  se  post  ana  setstod  ansund 
mid  Jsam  duste ;  and  hi  swytSe  wundrodon  J^aes  halgan  wares 

195  geearnunga,  jjset  Jjaet  fyr  ne  mihte  })a  moldan  forbgernan.  And 
manega  m§n«  siStSan  gesohton  Jjone  stgde  heora  haile  fgc- 
cende,  and  heora  freonda  gehwilcum, 

•pa  asprang  his  hlisa  geond  Jja  land  wide,  and  eac  swilce 
to  Irlande,  and  eac  suj)  to  Franclande,  swa  swa  sum  maesse- 

200  preost  be  anum  m^nn  ssede.  Se  preost  cwseS  Jsset  an  wer 
wsere  on  Irlande  gelsered,  se  ne  gymde  his  lare,  and  he  lit- 
hwon  hogode  embe  his  sawle  ]?earfe  ocScSe  his  Scyppendes 
beboda,  ac  adreah  his  lif  on  dyslicum  weorcum,  otS  j^aet  he 
wearS  geuntrumod  and  to  §nde  gebroht.     pa  clypode  he 

205  Jjone  preost  Jjc  hit  cydde  §ft  ]?us,  and  cwset5  him  to  sona 
mid  sarlicre  stemne:  'Nu  ic  sceall  ge§ndian  earmlicum 
dea)3e,  and  to  hglle  faran  for  fracodum  daedum,  nil  wolde  ic 
gebetan,  gif  ic  abidan  moste,  and  to  Gode  gecyrran  and  to 
godum  )3eawum,  and  min  lif  aw^ndan  eall  to  Godes  willan  ; 

210  and  ic  wat  j?8et  ic  ne  eom  wyrSe  ]?ses  fyrstes  buton  sum 
halga  me  J^ingie  to  ]5am  Hselende  Criste.  Nu  is  us  gessd 
f»3et  sum  halig  cyning  is  on  eowrum  earde,  Osvvold  gehaten. 
Nu  gif  Jju  ainig  Jdncg  haefst  of  ]paes  halgan  reliquium,  syle  me, 

'  rofes.  "  lorbutuon. 


XV.      cleric's  life   of   king    OSWALD.  IO5 

ic  ])e  bidde.'  Da  saede  se  preost  him :  '  Ic  hsebbe  of  J?am 
stocce  ]?e  his  heafod  on  stod,  and  gif  ^p^i  gelyfan  wylt,  )5ii2is 
wur|?est  hal  sona.'  Hwaet  }?a  se  maessepreost  Jsses  mannes 
ofhreow,  and  scof  on  halig  waeter  of  j^am  halgan  treowe, 
sealde  J?am  adligan  of  to  siapenne,  and  he  sona  gewyrpte, 
and  sycSSan  leofode  lange  on  worulde,  and  gew^nde  to  Gode 
mid  eallre  heortan  and  mid  halgum  weorcum ;  and  swa22o 
hwider  swa  he  com,  he  cydde  ]?as  wundra.  For  ]5y  ne 
sceall  nan  mann  awsegan  J^aet  he  sylfwylles  behset/  J?am  sel- 
mihtigan  Gode,  j^onne  he  adlig  biS,  j^e  laes  J^e  he  sylf  losige, 
gif  he  alih'S  Gode  )3set. 

Nu  cwaeS  se  halga  Beda,  fie  tSas  boc  gedihte,  Jjset  hit  nan  225 
vvundor  nys  }33et  se  halga  cynincg  untrumnysse  gehsele,  nu 
he  on  heofonum  leofa'S,  for  San  ]?e  he  wolde  gehelpan,  Jia 
]3a  he  her  on  life  wses,  j^earfum  and  wannhalum,  and  him 
bigwiste  syllan.     Nu  hseftS  he  ]5one  wurtSmynt  on  J?sere  ecan 
worulde  mid  J^am  selmihtigan  Gode  for  his  godnysse.     ^ft  230 
se  halga  CuSberht,  J)a  J?a  he  git  cnapa  waes,  geseah  hQ  Godes 
senglas  fgredon  Aidanes  sawle  )53es  halgan  bisceopes  birSe 
to  heofonum  to  Jjam  ecan  wuldre  ]?e  he  on  worulde  geear- 
node.     pees  halgan  Oswoldes  ban  wurdon  gft  gebroht  sefter 
manegum  gearum  to  Myrcena-lande  into  Gleawceastre  ;  and  235 
God  {52er  gesvvutelode  oft  feala  wundra  ]?urh  ]?one  halgan  wer. 
Sy  ]?3es  wuldor  })am  aelmihtigan  Gode  Jse  on  ecnysse  rixaS 
a  to  worulde.     Amen. 


XVI. 

WULFSTAN'S  ADDRESS   TO  THE  ENGLISH. 

The  date  of  this  homily  is  sufficiently  indicated  by  its  title  in 
the  MS.:  '  Sermo  Lupi  ad  Anglos  quando  Dani  maxime  persecuti 
sunt  eos,  quod  fuit  in  dies  (sic)  ^Jjelredi  regis^.'  Wulfstan  (or 
Lupus)  was  Archbishop  of  York  from  1002  to  1023.  His 
address  to  the  English  draws  a  vivid  picture  of  the  terrible 
demoralization  caused  by  the  Danish  inroads,  in  a  fiery,  im- 
passioned, half  poetical  language,  which  forms  a  complete  con- 
trast to  the  calm  elegance  of  ^Ifric's  classic  prose.  The  present 
text  is  based  on  the  Hatton  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  (Jun.  99), 
the  only  one  which  gives  the  entire  text,  compared  with  three 
other  MSS,,  Cott.  Nero  A  I  (N.),  and  the  Cambridge  MSS. 
CCC.  S.  14  (G.  I),  and  GCC.  S.  18  (C.  II).  All  of  these  MSS. 
are  defective.  N.  omits  only  a  few  words  and  clauses,  but  the 
other  two  intentionally  omit  whole  passages,  G.  II  being  the 
most  abridged  of  all.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  last  MS.  sys- 
tematically cuts  out  all  the  strongly  denunciatory  passages, 
apparently  from  the  same  motives  which  have  induced  most 
of  the  Ghronicles  to  pass  over  in  silence  the  battle  of  Hast- 
ings. Although  H.  is  the  most  complete,  the  others  do 
not  appear  to  be  derived  from  it,  for  there  are  several  mani- 
fest errors  in  H.  which  do  not  appear  in  the  other  MSS. 
Such  an  error  of  H.  is  manige  fleardre  (106)  for  manig  J'ealdre, 
which   is   preserved  in  all   the   others.      An    ordinary   scribe 

*  This  is  the  reading  of  H.  N.  substitutes  for  the  last  clause  'quod  fuit 
anno  millesimo  xiiii  ab  incanutione  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi.'  C  II  has 
the  same  reading,  but  substitutes  viiii  for  xiiiL 


XVI.     WULFSTAN's  address   to   THE  ENGLISH.      107 

would  hardly  have  corrected  such  an  error  had  it  occurred  in  his 
original. 

The  last  two  MSS.  also  have  certain  passages  (which  I  have 
enclosed  in  brackets)  that  do  not  occur  in  H.  or  N.  Although 
some  of  these  passages  are  evidently  mere  glosses  and  interpola- 
tions, others  appear  to  be  original.  And  yet  most  of  the  pas- 
sages omitted  in  N.  are  omitted  in  these  two  MSS.  also.  In 
short,  although  there  is  a  close  affinity  between  H.  and  N.  (as 
shown  in  their  frequent  retention  of  the  same  anomalous  spell- 
ings) on  the  one  hand,  and  between  N.  and  the  two  abridged 
MSS,  on  the  other,  there  seems  to  be  no  direct  connection 
between  any  of  them.  All  the  MSS.  belong  to  the  latter 
half  of  the  eleventh  century.  I  have  generally  followed  H.  In 
conclusion  I  must  state  that  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  omit 
certain  passages  :  they  are  all  marked  with  stars. 

Leofan  m%nn,  gecnawa'S  ]?set  s5'S  is:  Seos  woruld  is  on 
ofste,  and  hit  nealaec'S  }3am  gnde ;  and  tSy  hit  is  on  worulde 
a  swa  Igng  swa  wyrse,  and  swa  hit  sceal  nyde  for  folces 
synnan  fram  daege  to  daege  ser  Antecrlstes  tocyme  yfelian  | 
swySe ;  and  huru  hit  wyr'S  J^aenne  ggeslic  and  grimlic  wide  5 
on  worulde^. 

UnderstandatS  eac  georne  pxt  deofol  J)as  Jseode  nil  fela 
geara  dw§lode  to  swySe,  and  pddt  lytle  getrywSa  wseron  mid 
mannum,  Jjeah  hi  wel  spaecan;  and  unrihta  to  fela  ricsode 
on  lande,  and  nses  a  fela  manna  Ipe  sraeade  ymbe  j^a  bote  10 
swa  georne  swa  man  scolde;    ac  daeghwamlice  man  ihte 
yfel  sefter  oSrum,  and  unriht  raerde  and  unlaga  manege  ealles  . 
to  wide  gynd  ealle  ]>a.s  'Seode.     And  we  eac  for  Sam  hab- 
bacS  fela  byrsta  and  bismra  ^  gebiden ;  and  gyf  we  genige  bote 
gebidan  sculan,  })onne  mote  we  ]?8es  to  Gode  earnian  bgt  15 
J?onne  we  ser  Sison  dydon.     For  Sam  mid  miclan  earnun- 

*  C  II  adds  here :  f>is  wses  on  ^Jjelredes  cyninges  dagum  gediht,  feower 
geara  face  xt  he  for'Sferde.  Gime  se  6e  wille  hu  hit  ]>a.  wSre,  and  hwset 
si'S^an  gewurde.  *  bysmara  H. 


Io8      XVI.      WULFSTAN'S  address   to   the  ENGLISH. 

gan  we  geearnodon  pa.  yrmtSa  Ipe  us  on  sittatS,  and  mid 
swytSe  miclan  earnungan  we  pa.  bote  motan  aet  Gode  gerse- 
can,  gyf  hit  sceal  heonan  forS  godiende  wuitJan.     La  hwaet 

20  we  witan  ful  georne  J?3et  to  myclan  bryqe  sceal  mycel  b6t 
nyde,  and  to  miclum  bryne  waeter  unlytel,  gif  man  pxt  fyr 
sceal  t5  ahte  acwsencan.  And  mycel  is  nydpeari  eac  manna 
gehwylcum  pset  he  Codes  lage  gyme  heonan  forS  georne 
b§t   )7onne    he    ser    dyde,    and    Codes    gerilita    mid    rihte 

25  gel^ste.   • 

On  haeSenum  |?eodum  ne  dearr  man  forhealdan  lytel 
ne  mycel  pies  pe  gelagod  is  to  gedwolgoda  weoic5unge: 
and  we  forhealdaS  seghwaer  Codes  gerihta  ealles  to  ge- 
lome.    And  ne  dearr  ma-n  gewanian  on  hseSenum  J^eodum 

soinne  ne  iite  senig  j^aera  )?inga  pe  gedwolgodan  broht  biS 
and  to  lacum  bet»ht  biS :  and  we  habbaS  Codes  hus 
inne  and  iite  clsene  berypte  [selcra  gerisena].  ^  And  eac 
syndan  Codes  J?eowas  mae|?e  and  munde  gewelhwar  be- 
daelde;    and   sume  m^nn  sgcga^  fiaet  gedwolgoda'^  J^enan 

35  ne  dearr  man  misbeodan  on  senige  wisan  mid  h£e|5enum 
leodum,  swa  swa  man  Codes  Jseowum  nu  d,eS  to  wide, 
]3ser  Cristene  scoldan  Codes  lage  healdan  and  Codes  Jieo- 
was  gri'Sian. 

Ac  soS  is  fiaet  ic  s§cge,  ]?earf  is  Jjsere.  bote,  for  Jjam  Codes 

40  gerihta  wanedan  to  lange  innan  jjysan  earde  on  seghwyl- 
cum  gnde,  and  folclaga  wyrsedan  ealles  to  swySe  sytSSan 
Eadgar  gegndode,  and  halignessa  syndon  to  gritSlease  wide, 
and  Codes  hus  syndon  to  claene  berypte  ealdra  gerihta  and 
innan   bestrypte'   zelcra    gerisena*,    [and    godcunde    hadas 

45  wseron  nil  lange  swiSe  forsewene]*;  and  wydewan  syndon 
wide  fornydde  on  unriht  to  ceorle,  and  to  maenige  foryrmde 
and  gehynede  swySe,  and  earme  mgn»  sindon  sare  beswicene 

'  from  CI.  '  gedwolgodan  H.  '  berypte  H.  *  ryseaa  H. 

*  Jrom  C  /  and  C  II ;  both  read  tbrsuwcne. 


XVI.     WULFSTAN'S  address   to   the  ENGLISH.      109       J 

and  hreowlice  besyrwde  [ge  set  frfme  ge  set  f6stre  ge  set  fi^o  ge 
set  feore  ealles  to  gelome,]  ^  and  ut  of  tSisan  earde  wide  ge- 
sealde  swytSe  unforworhte  frgmdum  to  gewealde,  anclcradolcild  6° 
gefjeowode  fjurh  wselhreowe  unlaga  for  lytelre  p)yf$e  wide 
gynd   ]3as   })eode ;    and   fieoriht    fornumene,   and    Sraeliiht 
gengrwde,  and  selmesriht  gewanode.    [Frige  m§nn  ^  ne  motan 
wealdan   heora   sylfra,   ne   faran   pa.v   hi  willa'S,   ne  ateon 
heora  agen  svva  swa  hi  willaS ;  ne  |)rSlas  ne  moton  habban  55  ^ 
jjsej:  hi   agon  on  agenan  hwilan  mid  earfe'San'  gewunnen, 
ne  p2et  Jjset  heom  on  Codes  est  g6d6  mgnn  geutJon,  and 
to  selmesgife  for  Codes  lufan  sealdon;  ac  seghwilc  selmes-    • 
riht    pe    man    on    Codes    est    scolde    mid    rihte    georne 
gelaestan   sllc   man«   gelitla'S   otStSe    forhealdetJ.     For   tSam6o 
unriht   is   to   wide    mannum   gemaene   and   unlaga   leofe,]^ 
and  ra'Sost*  is  to  cwe]5enne  Codes  laga  latSe  and  lara  for- 
sewene ;   and  tSses  we  habbatS  ealle  J?urh  Codes  yrre  bysmor 
gelome,  gecnawe  se  tSe  cunne,  and  se  byrst  wyrS  gemsene, 
Jjeah   man   swa  ne  wene,  ealre   Jiisse   J^eode,   bQtan    Cod  65 
gebeorge. 

For  tSam  hit  is  on  us  eallum  swutol  and  gesyne  Jjset  we 
ser  J)isan  oftor  brsecon  J^onne  we  bettan,  and  '5y  is  J^isse 
]?eode  fela  onsSge.  Ne  dohte  hit  nu  lange"^  inne  ne 
ute,  ac  wses  hgre  and'  hunger,  bryne  and  blodgyte  on  70 
gewelhwylcon  § nde  oft  and  gelome ;  and  us  stalu  and 
cwalu,,  stric  ^  and  steorfa,  orfcwealm  and  uncoSu,  hoi  . 
and  n§te  and  rypera  reaflac  d§rede  swycSe  Jsearle,  and  us 
ungylda  swySe  gedrghton,  and  us  unwedera  for  oft  weoldan 
unwsestma.  75 

For  )3am  on  Jjisan  earde  wses,  swa  hit  ]?incan  "^  mseg,  nu 
fela  geara  unrihta   fela  and  tealte  getrywtSa   seghwser  mid 

»  from  CI.  ^  m'.  »  from  C  II.  *  hraedest  H.  »  lance  H. 

•  stric  CI.  T  Jjincon  H. 


no      XVI.      WVLFSTAN's  address   to   the  ENGLISH. 

mannum.     Ne  bearh  nu  for  oft  gesib3  gesibbum  Ipe  ma  Jie 
fr^mdan,  ne  faeder  his  bearne,  ne  hwilum  beam  his  agenum 

80  faeder,  ne  bro'Sor  ocSrum.    Ne  ure  nsenig  his  lif  ne  fadode  swa 

swa  he  scolde,  ne  gehadode  regoUice  ne  laewede  lahlice ;  ac 

o^  '    worhtan  lust  us  to  lage   ealles  to  gelome,  and  naSor  ne 

heoldon  ne  Idre  ne   lage  Godes  ne   manna   swa   swa  we 

scoldan,     Ne  senig  wicS  6]?erne  getreowlice  Jjohte  swa  rih'te 

85  swa  he  scolde,  ac  msest  aelc  swicode  and  otSrum  dgrede 
wordes  and  daide;  and  huru  unrihtlice  [and  unjjegenlice]  ^ 
maest  aelc  oJ?erne  seftan  heawecS  mid  scandlican  onscytan  and 
mid  wrohtlacan :  do  mdre  gyf  he  maege. 

For  ]3am  her  syn  '^  on  lande  ungetry w?5a '  micle  for  Gode 

90  and  for  worulde,  and  eac  her  syn^  on  earde  on  mistlice  wisan 
hlafordswican  manege.  And  eaira  maest  hlafordswice  se  biS 
on  worulde  J^aet  man  his  hlafordes  saule  beswice  and  ful 
mycel  hlafordswice  eac  bitS  on  worulde  |?aet  man  his  hlaford 
of  life  forraide  oStSon  *  of  lande  lifigendne  ^  drife ;  and  aegtSer 

95  is  geworden  innan  ]?issan  earde.  Eadwgrd  man  forraedde 
and  sySSan  acwealde,  and  aefter  ]3am  forbaernde  [and  ^|3elred 
man  dralfde  Qt  of  his  earde]'.  And  godsibbas  and  god- 
beam  to  fela  man  forspilde  wide  gynd  ]?as  j^eode,  toeacan 
oSran  ealles  to  manegan  Jjc  man  unscyldige  forf6r''  ealles 
100  to  wfde.  And  ealles  to  manege  halige  stowa  wide  forwurdan 
f)urh  p2et  IpQ  man  sume  m§n«  aer  j^am  gelogode  swa  man 
na  ne  scolde,  gif  man  on  Godes  griSe  maetJe  witan  wolde. 
And  cristenes  folces  to  fela  man  gesealde  ut  of  Jjisan*  earde 
nu  ealle  hwile ;  and  eal/  )5aet  is  Gode  laS,  gelyfe  se  tSe  wille. 
105  *  *  *  Eac  we  witan  [ful]  ^  georne  hwaer  seo  yrm'5  gewearS 
Jjset  faeder  gesealde  [his]"  beam  wiS  weortJe,  and  beam  his 
modor,  and  broSor  sealde  ojjeme  frgmdum  to  gewealde  ut  of 

»  from  C  II.  «  sind  C  II.  '  ungetrywSe  H.  *  oStfe  C  II. 

'  lifiendum  H.       •  Jrom  C  I.      '  f6rf6r  H.      «  -Sam  H.      •  from  C  I,  II. 
"  from  C II. 


XVI.     WULFSTAN'S  address   to   the  ENGLISH.      Ill 

tSisse  Ipeode ;  and  eal/  ])Xt  syndon  micle  and  f  geslice  dseda, 
understande  se  tSe  wille.  And  gyt  hit  is  mare  and  eac 
msenigfealdre ^  ]?3et  dare's  j^isse  Ipeode.  Maenige  syndan  for-  no' 
sworene  and  swySe  forlogene,  and  w^dd  synd  tobrocene  oft 
and  gelome;  and  J^aet  is  gesyne  on  J^isse  J^eode  )?8et  us 
Codes  yrre  hftelice  on  sit/,  gecnawe  se  Se  cunne. 

And  la  hii  mseg  mare  scamu  J?urh  Codes  yrre  mannum 
gelimpan   }?onne  us  deS  gelome  for  agenum  gewyrhtum?  115 
Deah  j^rsela  hwylc  hlaforde  sethleape,  and  of  cristendome 
to  wicinge  weortSe,  and  hit  agfter  lpa.m  ^ft  geweor'Se  J^set 
waepngewrixl  weortSe  gemsene  Jjegene  and  fjrsele ;  gyf  jprsel 
Jjsene  J^egen  fullice  afylle,  liege  segylde  ealre  his  msegcSe,  and 
gyf  se  ]}egen  Jjsene  |3roel  pe  he  aer  ahte  fullice  afylle,  gylde  J^e-  120 
gengylde.     Ful  earhlice^  laga  and  scandlice  nydgyld  ]?urh 
Codes  yrre  us  syn  gemsne,  understande  se  t5e  cunne,  and 
fela  ungelimpa  gelimptS  }iysse  J)eode  oft  and  gelome.     Ne 
dohte  hit  nu  lange  inne  ne  ute,  ac  waes  h§re  and  h§te  on  ge- 
welhwilcum  fnde  oft  and  gelome,  and  l^ngle  nu  lange  eal/ 125 
sigelease,  and  to  swy'Se  geyrgde  ^  f)urh  Codes  yrre,  and  flot- 
m^nn  swa  strange  )3urh  Codes  ge|5afunge  jjset  oft  on  gefeohte 
an  fyseS  *  tyne,  [and  tw§gen  oft  twgntig,]  ^  and  hwllum  Ises, 
hwilum  ma,  eal/  for  urum  synnum.  *  *  *  And  oft  jjrsel  Jjsene 
'  l^egen  Ipe  aer  waes  his  hlaford  cnyt/  swy'Se  faeste,  and  wyrctS  130 
him  to  Iprxle  ]3urh  Codes  yrre.     Wala  'Saere  yrmSe  and  wala 
l^aere  woruldscame  pe  nu  habbaS  ?ngle  eal/  ]?urh  Codes 
yrre !    Oft  tw^gen  ss;mgn«  0(5'Se  I^ry  hwilum  drifa'S  pa.  drafe 
cristenra  manna  fram  S£e  to  sse  nt  'Surh  ]?as  ]3eode  gewelede  ® 
togaedere  us   eallum   to  woruldscame,   gyf  we   on   eornost  135 
aenige   [scame]''  cu'San,  oSSon   we  woldan   a   riht   under- 
standan.     Ac  ealne  j^aene  bysmor  pe  we  oft  ]?oliat5  we  gyldatS 

^  manige  fieardre  H.         ^  earmlice  H.  ^  geyrwde  H.         *  feseS  H.  , 

fealle^  C  II,  om.  in  the  others.       '  from  C  II.       *  gewylede  H.,  gewelede 
N.,  gewilede  C  //.  ^  from  C  II. 


112      XVI.     WVLFSTAN'S   address    to    the   ENGLISH. 

mid  weor?5scype  Jsam  ])e  us  sc^nda'S:   we  him  gyldatS  sin- 
gallice,  and  hy  us  hynacS  dseghwamlice.     Hy  hgrgiaS  and 

140  hy  bgrnaS  ^  rypa'S  and  reafia'5,  and  to  scipe  laedaS ;  and  la 
hwget  is  senig  oSer  on  eallum  ]3am  gelimpum  biiian  Codes 
yrre  ofer  ]3as  ]3eode  swutol  and  gesene  ^  ? 

Nis  eac  nan  wundor,  j^eah  us  mislimpe,  for  Sam  we 
witan  ful  georne  \>ddt  nu  fela  geara  mgn«  na   ne   rohton 

145  for  oft  hwaet  hy  worhtan  wordes  ocSSe  dsede;  ac  wearS 
pes  j^eodscype,  swa  hit  ]?incan  maeg,  swy'Se  forsyngod 
]3urh  msenigfealde  synna  and  jjurh  fela  misdseda,  J?urh 
mortSdseda  and  6urh  mdndaeda,  ]7urh  gitsunga  and  tSurh 
gifernessa,  ]?urh  stala  and  }?urh  strudunga,  Ipmh  manwsylena' 

150  and  'Suih  haecSene*  unsida,  ]3urh  swicdomas  and  6urh  searo- 
crseftas ",  ]?urh  lahbrycas  and  Surh  seswicas,  j^urh  msegraesas 
and  t5urh  manwslihtas,  J^urh  hadbrycas  and  cSurh  sewbrycas, 
Jjurh  sibblegeru  and  cSurh  mistlice  forligru.  And  eac  syndan 
wide,  swa  we  aer  cw^dan,  }3urh  acSbrycas  and  Surh  w§d^- 

155  brycas  and  tSurh  mistlice  leasunga  forloren  and  forlogen 
ma  Jjonne  scolde,  and  freolsbricas  and  faestenbricas  wide 
geworhte  oft  and  gelome.  And  eac  her  syn  on  earde  [Codes 
wicSersacan]  ^  apostatan  abrotSene,  and  cyrichatan  hgtole,  and 
leodhatan   grimme  ealles  to  manege,  and  oferhogan  wide 

i6ogodcundra  rihtlaga  and  cristenra  Jjeawa,  and  hocorwyrde 
dysige  seghweer  on  Ipeode  oftost  on  tSa  ping  pe  Codes  bodan 
beodaS,  and  swy'Sost  on  pa.  ping  pe  geornost  to  Codes  lage 
gebyriaS  mid  rihte. 

And  py  is   nu   geworden   wide   and   side  to   ful  yfelan 

165  gewunan  ]5set  m§nn  swycSor  scamaS  nu  for  goddsedan  fjonne 
for  misdaedan;   for  tSam  to  oft  man  mid  hocere  goddseda 

^  hi  hergia'S  and  heawa'5  baenda'S  and  bismria'S  ripa?5  &c.  C  II.  *  swy- 
tolgesyne  H.  *  mans  H.  *  hx])ena  H.  '  searacrseftas  H.  '  from 
C  I  and  C  II ;  C  II  inserts  4  before  Codes;  C  I  omits  apostatan  abro- 
tSene. 


XVI.     WULFSTAN'S   address   to    the  ENGLISH.       1 13 

hyrwe'S  and  godfyrhte  lghtret5^  ealles  to  swycSe,  and  swySost 
man  tsele'S  and  mid  olle  gegrete'S  ealles  to  gelome  pa.  'Se 
riht  lufiatS  and  Godes  §ge  habbaS  be  senigum  daele.  And 
tJurh  Ipiet  pe  man  swa  detS  |?8et  man  eal/  hyrweS  Jjsetiyo 
man  scolde  h^rian,  and  to  forS  laSaS  ^  ]?3et  man  scolde 
lufian,  J?urh  pxt  man  gebringe'S  ealles  to  manege  on  yfelan 
getSance  and  on  undsede,  swa  pset  hy  ne  scamaS  na,  J^eah 
hy  syngian  swySe,  and  wi'S  God  sylfne  forwyrcan  hi  mid 
ealle ;  ac  for  idelan  onscytan  hy  scama'S  ]?3et  hy  be  tan  heora  175 
misdaeda  swa  bee  tgecan,  gelice  ]3am  dwaesan  J^e  for  heora 
prytan  life^  nellatS  beorgan  ser  hy  na  ne  magan,  j^eah  hy 
call  willan.  ,     , 

Her  syndan  |jurh  syn«leawa,  swa  hit  Jjincan  mseg,  sare 
geiewede  to  manege  on  earde.  Her  syndan,  swa  we  air  180 
ssedon,  mannslagan  and  msegslagan  and  sacerdbanan  and 
mynsterhatan  and  hlafordswican  and  sebere  apostatan,  and 
her  syndan  manswaran  and  mortJorwyrhtan,  and  her  syndan 
hadbrecan  and  ^wbrecan,  and  Surh  sib3Iegeru  and  Surh 
mistlice  forligeru  forsyngode  swytSe,  and  her  syndan  myl-  185 
testran  and  bearnmyrSran  and  fiile  forlegene  horingas 
manege,  and  her  syndan  wiccan  and  wselcerian*,  and  her 
syndan  ryperas  and  reaferas  and  woruldstruderas  and  Seofas 
-  and  J^eodscd.'San  and  wgddflogan  and  wserlogan,  and  hrgedest 
is  to  cwe)7enne  mana  and  misdseda  ungerim  ealra.  1 90 

And  ]73es  us  ne  scamacS  na,  ac  J^ass  us  scamacS  swytSe  p^i 
we  bote  aginnan,  swa  swa  hie  tsecan,  and  ]?3et  is  gesyne  on 
Jjisse  earman  forsyngodan''  ]5eode.  Eala  mycel  magan  manege 
gyt"  her-toeacan  ea|?e  betSgncan  Jjses  Se  an  man«  ne  mihte  on 
rjedinge'^  asmeagean  hiii  earmlice  hit  gefaren  is  nu  ealle  hwlle  195 
wide  gynd  ]?as  tSeode.     And  smeage  hiiru  georne  gehwa 

»  leahtra'S  C.  II.  *  la})et  H.,  laSet  N.,  C  II. ;  laSe'5  C  /.  ^  i^^g 

all  hut  C  II,  which  has  sare.  *  wselcyrian  N.  '  forsyngodon  H. 

*  gyt  H.  ''  hraedinge  H. 

I 


114      ^^^'     WULFSTAN's  address    to    the  ENGLISH. 

hine  sylfne,  and  tJges  na  ne  latige  ealles  to  lange;  ac  on 
Codes  naman  utan  d6n  swa  us  neod  is,  beorgan  us  sylfum 
swa  we  geornost  magan,  ]>l  \xs^  we  setgaedere  ealle  for- 

200  weortSan. 

An  l^eodwita  wses  on  Brytta  tidum,  Gildas  hatte,  se  awrat 
be  heora  misdsedum,  hu  hi  mid  heora  synnan  swa  oferlice 
swytSe  God  gegraemedon  ]7set  he  let  at  nyhstan  ^ngla  h^re 
herra  card  gewinnan,  and  Brytta  duguSe  fordon  mid  ealle. 

205  And  ]3aet  wges  geworden,  Jjses  ])e  he  sjede,  puvh  gelseredra 
regolbryce  and  'Surh  Isewedra  lahbryce,  fiurh  rlcra  reaflac,  and 
tSurh  gitsunge  wohgestreona,  'Surh  leoda  ^  unlaga,  and  Surh 
wohdomas,  Surh  bisceopa  asolcennesse  and  unsnotornesse, 
and  Surh  lySre  yrhtSe  Godes  bydela,  J?e  sdSes  geswugedan 

2 10  ealles  to  gelome,  and  clumedan  mid  ceafluni  |?£er  hy  scoldan 
clypian,  tSurh  fulne  eac  folces  gaelsan,  and  tSurh  oferfylla  and 
msenigfealde  synna  heora  eard  hy  forworhton,  and  sylfe  hi 
forwurdan. 

Ac  utan  don  swa  us  fiearf  is,  warnian  us  be  swilcan ;  and 

215  sots  is  ]53et  ic  s§cge,  wyrsan  dseda  we  witan  mid  l^nglum 
sume  gewordene  J?onne  we  mid  Bryttan  ahwar  gehyrdan ; 
and  Sy  us  is  ]3earf  micel  jsaet  we  us  bejjgncan,  and  wi'S  God 
sylfne  J^ingian  georne.  And  utan  don  swa  us  Jjearf  is,  ge- 
bugan  to  rihte,  and  be  suman  daele  unriht  [ascunian  and]'  for- 

2  2olstan,  and  betan  swytSe  georne  pddt  we  £er  brsecan.  Uton 
creopan  to  Criste,  and  bifigendre  heortan  clipian  gelome,  and 
geearnian  his  mildse ;  and  utan  God  lufian  and  Godes  iagum 
fyligean,  and  gelaestan  swySe  georne  ]?set  J?aet  we  behetan  pa. 
we  fulluht  underfengan  otS&'on  pa.  pe  set  fuUuhte  ure  forespe- 

225  can  wseron.  And  utan  word  and  weorc  rihtlice  fadian,  and 
ure  innge?5anc  clsensian  georne,  and  aS  and  w§dd  waerlice 
healdan,  and  sume  getrywtSa  habban  us  betweonan  butan 

'  Jjelses  all  but  C  II.  '  leode  H.,  N. ;  omitted  in  the  other  two. 

»  from  C II. 


XVI.     WULFSTAN'S   address   to    the   ENGLISH.       II5 

uhcrseftan,  and  utan  gelome  understandan  Jjone  miclan  dom 
pe  we  ealle  to  sculan,  and  beorgan^  us  georne  wiS  }3one 
weallendan  bryne  hglle  wites,  and  geearnian  us  ]?a  msertSaaso 
and  'Sa  myrhSa  J?e  God  hsefS  gegearwod  ]7am  ?Se  his  vvillan 
on  worulde  gewyrcatS,     God  ure  helpe.     Amen. 

^  beorhgan  H. 


1  2 


XVII. 

THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  ^LFEAH. 

[From  the  Chronicle.] 

The  two  following  pieces  are  fine  specimens  of  the  highly 
polished  historical  prose  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  second 
is,  indeed,  one  of  the  noblest  pieces  of  prose  in  any  literature, 
clear,  simple  and  manly  in  style,  calm  and  dignified  in  tone,  and 
yet  with  a  warm  undercurrent  of  patriotic  indignation.  The 
former  of  them  is  at  the  same  time  an  instructive  parallel  to  the 
homily  of  Wulfstan.  The  text  of  the  first  is  mainly  that  of  the 
MS.  Cott.  Tib.  B.  I  (i),  with  occasional  readings  from  Tib.  B. 
IV  (ii),  Domit.  A.  VIII  (in),  and  Bodl.  Laud  636  (iv).  In  the 
second  piece  I  have  partly  normalized  the  corrupt  spelling  of  the 
twelfth  century  Laud  MS.  to  suit  that  of  the  eleventh  century. 

roil.  Hdr  on  J^issum  geare  sgnde  se^  cyning  and  his'^  witan 
to  Sam  h^re,  and  gyrndon  fri'Ses,  and  him  gafol  and  mgt- 
sunge  beheton  wiS  )?am  Se  hf  hiora  hgrgunge  geswicon. 
Hf   haefdon    ])a.    ofergan    East^ngle    and    Eastsgxe   and 

5  Middelsgxe  and  Oxenafordscire  and  Grantabrycgscire  *  and 
Heortfordscire  and  Buccingahamscire  and  Bedanfordscire* 
and  healfe  Huntadunscire,  and  be  suj)an  T^mese  ealle  K^nt- 
ingas  and  SuSs§xe  and  Haestingas  and  Su'Srige  and  Bearroc- 
scire  and  Hamtiinscire  and  micel  on  Wiltiinsclre. 

10  Ealle  J)as  ungesselSa  us  gelumpon  |?urh  unraedas,  J?3et  man 
nolde  him  on^  timan  gafol  beodan  olppe  wiS  gefeohtan  ®;  ac 
Jjonne  hi  maest  to  yfele  gedon  haefdon,  Jjonne  nam  mon  fritS 

*  s6  /.  "  his  I.  '  Grantabricscire  /,  Grantabrycgescire  IV. 

*  bedefordscire  /.  *  a  timan  I,  II,  to  IV.  *  gefeohtan  /. 


THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  MLFEAH.  11  f 

and  grits  wi'S  hf.  And  na  \)e  Ises  for  eallum  j^issum  gritSe 
and  gafole  hf  ferdon  seghvvider  ^  floccmselum,  and  hgregodon 
ure  earme  folc,  and  hf  rypton  and  slogon.         -  15 

And  )?a  on  Sissum  geare,  betweox  Nativitas  Sanctse  Marise 
and  Sancte  Michaeles  maessan,  hi  ymbsseton  Cantwaraburh ''j 
and  hf  ]3aer-int6  comon  J?uruh  syruwr§ncas,  for  tSan  ^Ifmser^ 
hf  becyrde,  Jjc  se  arcebiscop  -^Ifeah  ser  gengrede  set*  his  life. 
And  hf  |3£er  ?Sa  genaman  J?one  arcebiscop  ^Ifeah,  and  20 
^Ifweaid  cynges  gerefan,  andLeofwine°  abbod,  and  Godwine 
biscop.  And  ^Ifmser  abbod  hf  leton  dweg.  And  hf  tSaer 
genamon  inne  ealle  \)i  gehadodan  m§n«,  and  weras  and 
wif,  (f)set  wses  unasgcgendlic  anigum  mgnre  hii  micel  J^aes 
folces  wses  ®)  and  on  ]5aere  byrig  sy]3j?an  weeron  swa  lange  25 
swa  hi  woldon.  And  ]?a  hf  haefdon  j^a  buruh  ealle  asmeade, 
w^ndon  him  ]3a  t6  scypan,  and  Iseddon  jjone  arcebiscop 
mid  him. 

Wses  Sa  raepling,  se  %q  s&r  wses  heafod  Angelkynnes  and 
Cristendomes.     pser    man    mihte    Sa    geseon    yrm'Se    Jsser  3° 
man  oft  Ser  geseah  blisse  on  f)£ere  earman  byrig,  J^anon  lis^ 
c6m  serest  Cristendom  and  blisj  for  Gode  and  for  worulde. 

And  hf  hsefdon  Jjone  arcebiscop  mid  him  swa  lange  otS 
Jjsene  timan  \)Q  ®  hf  hine  gemartiredon. 

1012.  H^r  on  l^issum  geare  com  Eadric  ealdormann*  and  35 
ealle  jja  yldestan  witan  gehadode  ^°  and  laewede  Angelcynnes 
t6  Lundenbyrig  toforan  J^am  Eastron  (}?a  wses  Easterdaeg  on 
J)am  datarum  Idus  Aprilis),  and  hi  ^aer  ]7a  swa  lange  waeron 
©f)  ]?aet  gafol  eal/  gelsest  ^°  wses  ofer  tSa  Eastron :  Jjset  wses 
?hta  and  feowertig  ]5usend  punda  ".  40 

Da  on  })one  Saeternes-dseg  wearS  ]3a  se  h§re  swytSe  astyred 
angean  ]3one  biscop,  for  }>am  Se  he  nolde  him  nan  feoh 

*  SEghweder  7.  '  cantwareburh  /.  '  aelmaer  I.  *  &\.  I. 

*  leofrune  I.  *  wjes  I.  ''  otn.  in  I.  *  ]36  /.  *  ealdorm'  /. ' 

'"  ge-  /,  "  viii  J>usend  punda  ///,  IV. 


Il8,  XVII.      THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

behatan^,  ac^  h6  forbead  J^aet  man  nan  ping  wuS  him  syllan 
ne'  moste;  waeron  hf  eac  swy|)e  druncene,  for  Sam  pxr  waes 

45  broht  win  su'San.     Genamon  Jja  'Sone  biscop,  Iseddon  hine 

to  heora  hilstinge  on  'Sone  Sunnan-aefen  Octabas  Pasce  {Ipa. 

W3es  XIII  kl.  mai),  and  hine  J)3er  tSa  bysmorlice  acwylmdon: 

•oftorfedon   mid   banum   and   mid   hryj^era  heafdum.     And 

sloh  hine  tSa  an  hiora  mid  anre  eaxe  yre  *  on  J^aet  heafod  Jjset 

so  mid  ]?am  dynte  h^  ny]3er-asah,  and  his  halige  blod  on  Jia 
eortSan  feo!/,  and  his  haligan  sawle  t6  Codes  rice  as^nde. 
And  mgn  Tpone  lichaman  on'  mergen  fgrode  t6  Lundene, 
and  pi  bisceopas  EadnoJ?  and  iElfhiin  ®  and  seo  buruhwaru 
hine  underfengon  mid  ealre  arwurSnysse,  and  hine  beby- 

55  rigdon  on  Sancte  Paules  mynstre ;  and  })£er  nQ  God  sutelatS 
|3ses  halgan  martires  mihta. 

•  Da  ]?set  gafol  gelsest  waes,  and  friSaJjas  asworene  wseron, 
j?a  toferde  Se  h§re  wide  swa  he  zer  gegaderod  waes.  Da 
bugon  to  ]?am  cynge  of  (Sam  h§re  fif  and  feowertig  scypa, 

60  and  him  beheton  ]5set  hi  woldon  J^ysne  eard  healdan,  and  h6 
hi  fedan  sceolde  and  scrydan ''. 

1  behattn  I.  "Ac  7.  »  n^  I.  *  ere  II.  »  6n  I. 

•  sellun  I.  "  scrydoii  /. 


XVIII. 

EUSTACE  AT  DOVER,  AND  THE  OUTLAWRY  OF 
GODWINE. 

[From  the  Chronicle.] 

1048.  And  com  pz  Eustatius  fram  begeondan^  sae  sona 
sefter  pam  biscope,  and  gewgnde  to  Sam  cynge,  and  spsec  wicS 
hine  J5set  p2et  he  ]3a  wolde,  and  gew^nde  pa.  hamweard.  pa  he 
com  to  Canlwarabyrig  east,  pa,  snaedde  he  Jjser  and  his  m§nn, 
and  to  Dofran  gewgnde.  pa  he  waes  sume  mila  o?5Se  mare  5 
beheonan  Dofran,  f^a  dyde  he  on  his  byrnan  and  his  geferan 
ealle,  and  foron  to  Dofran.  pa  hi  Jjider  comon,  ]?a  woldon 
hi  innian  ]53er  him  sylfum  gellcode.  pa  com  an  his  manna, 
and  wolde  wician  aet  anes  bondan  hQse  his  unjjances,  and 
gewundode  }3one  husbondan,  and  se  husbonda  ofsloh  j^one  10 
oSerne.  Da  wearS  Eustatius  uppon  his  horse  and  his  geferan 
uppon  heora,  and  ferdon  to  )?am  husbondan,  and  ofslogon 
hine  binnan  his  agenum  heorSe ;  and  wgndon  him  ]3a  up  to 
|33ere  burge  weard,  and  ofslogon  seg'Ser  ge  wiSinnan  ge  wiSu- 
tan  ma  ]?onne  xx  manna.  And  pa.  burhmgnn  ofslogon  xix  15 
mfnn  on  otSre  healfe,  and  gewundedon  Jjset  hi  nyston  hu  fela. 
And  Eustatius  setbserst  mid  feawum  mannum,  and  gewgnde 
ongean  to  j^am  cynge,  and  cydde  be  daele  hu  hi  gefaren 
haefdon.  And  wear's  se  cyng  swySe  gram  wiS  ]7a  burhware. 
And  ofs^nde  se  cyng  Godwine  eorl,  and  bsed  hine  faran  into  20 

^  eeondan. 


lao  XVIII.       THE   SAXON  CHRONICLE. 

C§nt  mid  unfriSe  to  Dofran ;  for  Jjan  Eustatius  haefde  gecydd 
Jjam  cynge  ]3set  hit  sceolde  beon  mara  gylt  Jjaere  buriiware 
Jjonne  his:  ac  hit  naes  na  swa.  And  se  eorl  nolde  na 
gejjwserian  ]?aere  innfare,  for  j^an  him  wges  lacS  to  amyrrenne 

25  his  agenne  folgaS. 

Da  s§nde  se  cyng  sefter  eallum  his  witum,  and  bead 
him  cuman  to  Gleaweceastre  neh  ]5£ere  gefterran^  Sancte 
Marie  maessan.  pa  hgefdon  ]?a  W§liscan  mgnn  geworht 
senne  castel  on  Hgrefordscire  on  Swegenes  eorles  folgoSe, 

30  and  worhton  £elc  Jssera  hearma^  and  bismera  ]7aes  cynges 
mannum  ]?Sr  abutan  Ipe  hi  mihton.  Da  com  Godwine 
eorl,  and  Swegen  eorl,  and  Harold  eorl  togsedere  set 
Beofres^  stane,  and  manig  mann  mid  him,  to  Son  pset 
hi  woldon  faran  to  heora  cynehlaforde,  and  to  ]3am  witum 

35  eallum  pe  mid  him  gegaderode  wseron,  jjset  hi  }?aes  cynges 
rged  hsefdon  and  his  fultum,  and  ealra  witena,  hu  hi  mihton 
}j3es  cynges  bismer  awrecan  and  ealles  j^eodscipes.  Da 
wseron  pa.  W^liscan  mgnn  getforan*  mid  ]3am  cynge,  and 
forwregdon  pa.  eorlas,  ]53et  hi  ne  moston  cuman  on  his  eagena 

40  gesihSe ;  for  tSan  hi  ssldon  Jsset  hi  woldon  cuman  fdder  for 
]?aes  cynges  swicdome.  Wges  pdsv  cumen  Siward  eorl,  and 
Leofiic  eorl,  and  micel  folc  mid  him  norcSan  to  ]5am  cynge; 
and  wses  |)am  eorle  Godwine  and  his  sunum  gecydd  jsaet  se 
cyng  and  }?a  mgnn  pe  mid  him  wsron  woldon  rsedan  on 

45  hi ;  and  hi  trymedon  hi  fgestlice  ongean,  }?eah  him  latS  w»re 
pxt  hi  ongean  heora  cynehlaford  standan  sceoldan.  Da 
gerseddon  pa,  witan  on  segSre'"'  healfe  |)aet  man  ?Sa  selces 
yfeles  geswac ;  and  geaf  se  cyning  Godes  gritS  and  his  fuUne 
freondscipe  on  segcSre  healfe. 

50  Da  gersedde  se  cyning  and  his  witan  ]?set  man  sceolde 
oSre  siSe^  habban   ealra   witena''  gemot   on    Lundene   to 

>  seftre.  ^  -e.  '  Byferes.  *  tsetforan.  »  xgOer. 

•  siCan.  '  gewitena. 


EUSTACE  AT  DOVER,  OUTLAWRY  OF  GODWINE.     I2T 

haerfestes  emnihte  ;  and  het  se  cyning  bannan  lit  hgre,  segtJer 
ge  be  sucSan  T^mese  ge  be  norSan,  eall  J^set  ^fre  bgtst  waes. 
Da  cwaecS  man  Swegen  eorl  utlah,  and  stefnode  man  God- 
wine  eorle  and  Harolde  eorle  to  \)on  gemote  swa  hratJe  swa  55 
hi  hit  gefaran  mihton.  pa  hi  fiider  ut  comon,  ]?a  stefnde 
him  man  to  gemote,  pa  gyrnde  he  gricSes  and  gisla,  ]?3et 
he  moste  unswicen  in«  to  gemote  cuman  and  ut  of  gemote. 
Da  gyrnde  se  cyng  ealra  J?«ra  J^egna  ]?e  Jsa  eorlas  ser 
hsefdon ;  and  hi  leton  hi  ealle  him  to  handa.  pa  s^nde  se  60 
cyng  §ft  to  him,  and  bead  him  fjset  hi  comon  mid  xii  mannum 
into  ]3ses  cynges  raede.  pa  gyrnde  se  eorl  §ft  griSes  and 
gisla,  J?3et  he  hine  moste  betgllan  aet  selcum  ^  ]?£era  p>inga  J^e 
him  man  on  lede.  pa  wyrnde  him  man  Saera  gisla,  and 
sceawode  him  man  v  nihta  griS  lit  of  lande  to  farenne.  65 
And  gew§nde  )?a  Godwine  eorl  and  Swegen  eorl  to  B5san- 
ham^  and  scufon  dt  heora  scipu,  and  gewgndon  him 
begeondan  sse,  and  gesohton  Baldewines  griS,  and  wunodon 
\)^x  ealne  Jjone  winter.  And  Harold  eorl  gew^nde  west  to 
Irlande,  and  wses  J^aer  ealne  J^one  winter  on  }5ses  cynges  gritSe.  7° 
And  sona  |?ses  \)e  J^is  waes,  J?a  forlet  se  cyng  ]7a  hlsefdigan, 
seo  wses  gehalgod  him  to  cwene,  and  let  niman  of  hire  eall 
Jsaet  heo  ahte  on  lande,  and  on  golde,  and  on  seolfre,  and  on 
eallum  {)ingum,  and  betsehte  hi  his  sweostor  to  Hwerwyllum. 

*  selc.  *  Bosenham. 


XIX. 

CHARMS. 

[From  Cockayne's  Leechdoms,  1.  384  and  3.  53,  and  Wiilcker's  Kleincre 

ags.  dichtungen.] 

I. 

Wi(5   ymbe.     Nim   eor]?an,    oferweorp   mid   )?inre    swfj^ran 

handa  under  ]3lnum  swlj^ran  fet,  and  cwe6^: 
'  Fo  ic  under  _/ot;    _/unde  ic  hit. 
Hwaet,  eot^Q  mseg     wiS  eaXvz.  wihta  gehwilce, 
and  wiS  andan,     and  wiS  tsminde,  5 

and  wiS  ]?a  ^icelan     /?zannes  tungan.' 
Forweorp^  ofer  greot,  ]?onne  hi  swirman,  and  cwetS : 
'6'itte  ge,  jigewif,     ■rIga'S  to  eorjsan! 
nsefre  ge  zoilde     to  ze^uda  fleogan ! 

beo  ge  swa  gewindige     wines  godes  10 

8wa  bits  wanna  gehwilc     ;Ǥtes  and  e]?elesl' 

11. 

WiS   falrstice.     Feferfuge'  and  seo  reade  n§tele,  ?Se  Jjurh 

aern  in«-wyxtS,  and  wegbrade ;  wyll  in  buteran. 
^lude  waeran  hy,  la  ^lude,     '6a  hy  ofer  J?one  h\^\v  ridan, 
waeran  ^nmode,     Sa  hy  ofer  land  ridan 
Scyld  Su  tSe  »u,     [l^aet]  \>vi  tJysne  «rS  gewesan  rngte  I      5 
t/t,  lytel  spere,     gif  her-mne  sle ! 
Stod  under  /inde,    under  /eohtum  scylde, 

*  cwct.  *  and  wi^  on  forweorp.  *  -fuige. 


XIX.     CHARMS.  123 

Jjaer  tSa  /wihtigan  wif    hyra  ^wsegen  berseddon 
and  hy  ^yllende    ^aras  saendan ; 

ic  him  o^erne    /ft  wille  saendan  10 

/leogende /"lane    /brane  togeanes: 
«t,  lytel  spere,     gif  hit  her-znne  syl 
^set  jmicS     sloh.  j^ax  lytel 
Tserne^  wund  swiSe : 

Kt  lytel  spere,     gif  her-mne  sy!  15 

6yx  jinitSas  jaetan,     ze;aelspera  ze;orhtan : 
«t,  spere ;    nses  inn,  spere ! 
gif  her-mne  sy     Jsenes  dsil 
^aegtessan  geweorc    ^it  sceal  gemyltani 
Gif  tSu  waere  on/ell  scoten,    otStSe  ware  on/laesc  scoten,  20 
otStSe  wsere  on  blod  scoten, 

oStSe  wsere  on  /iS  scoten,     njefre  ne  sy  tSin  iif  ataesed ! 
Gif  hit  wsere  ^sa  gescot,     o65e  hit  waere  ^Ifa  gescot, 
otStSe  hit  waere  /^aegtessan  gescot,     nu  ic  wille  'Sin  /^elpan  : 
]3is  Se  to  b5te  ^sa  gescotes,     tSis  Se  to  bote  yMa.  gescotes, 
tSis  'Se  to  bote  ^^aegtessan  gescotes :     ic  Sin  wille  >^elpan. 
i^leo  *     on  yyrgenheafde ' ; 
^al  wes-t« !     >ielpe  Sin  drihten  !         • 
Nim  |?onne  ]?aet  seax,  ado  on  waetart 

'  iserna.  «  fled.  »  -hsefde. 


XX. 

BEOWULF  AND  GRENDEL'S  MOTHER. 

[From  Beowulf.] 

I  HAVE  selected  from  our  great  national  epic  the  narrative  of 
Beowulf's  fight  with  Grendel's  mother,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
vivid  and  picturesque  passages  in  the  whole  poem.  The  argu- 
ment of  the  preceding  portion  of  the  poem  is  briefly  this : 
Hro^gar,  king  of  the  Danes,  elated  with  his  prosperity  and 
success  in  war,  builds  a  magnificent  hall,  which  he  calls  Heorot. 
In  this  hall  he  and  his  retainers  live  in  joy  and  festivity,  until  a 
malignant  fiend  called  Grendel,  envious  of  their  happiness,  carries 
off  by  night  thirty  of  his  men,  and  devours  them  in  his  moorland 
retreat.  These  ravages  go  on  for  twelve  years.  Beowulf,  a 
thane  of  Hygelac,  king  of  the  Goths,  hearing  of  Hro^gar's 
calamities,  sails  from  Sweden  with  fourteen  warriors  to  help  him. 
They  are  well  received  by  Hr6??gar,  who  at  night-fall  leaves 
Beowulf  in  charge  of  the  hall.  Grendel  breaks  in,  seizes  and 
devours  one  of  Beowulf's  men,  is  attacked  by  him,  and  after 
losing  an  arm,  which  Beowulf  tears  off,  escapes  to  the  fens.  The 
next  night  Grendel's  mother  avenges  her  son  by  carrying  of 
.Sschere.    Here  the  present  piece  begins  \ 

Sigon  Jja  to  jlsepe.     Sum  .rare  angeald 
^fenraeste,     swa  him  ful  oft  gelamp, 
si]3cSan  ^olds^le     (rr§ndel  warode, 
wmiht  cefnde,     oj?  Jjset  /nde  becwom, 

*  The  standard  work  for  the  study  of  the  Old  English  poetry  is  Grein's 
Bibliothek  der  Angelsachsischen  Poesie,  which  gives  complete  texts  and 
glossary,  with  retercuces  to  the  previous  editions. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND    GRENDEL'S  MOTHER.         1 25 

swylt  sefter  jynnum.     pset  ge^yne  wear]?,  5 

wldcnp  wevum,     ]?sette  ze;recend  pa.  gyt 
lifde  gefter  /a]3um,     /ange  prage, 
sefter  ^uSceare :     (rrgndles  modor, 
z'des  aglaecwif   yrmpe  gemunde, 
se  ]3e  waeterggesan     wunian  scolde,  10 

cealde  streamas,     sifiSan  Cain^  weartJ 
to  /cgbanan     cngan  bre|?er, 
/aederenmaege ;     he  ]?a  /"ag  .gewat, 
z?ior]5re  gewearcod     »;an«dream  fleon, 
te/esten  warode.     panon  woe  fela  15 

^eosceaftgasta ;     waes  }3£era  (7r§ndel  sum, 
^eorowearh  -^gtelic,     se  aet  ZTeorote  fand 
Z£;seccendne  wer     ze^Iges  bidan, 
]?3er  him  aglseca    ^xtgrsepe  weartJ; 
hwsej^re  he  gewzunde     waegenes  strgnge,  20 

ginfseste'^  ^fe,     tSe  him  (7od  sealde, 
and  him  t5  -dnwaldan     are  gelyfde, 
yrofre  andy^ultum:     'Sy  he  jjoneyeond  ofercwom, 
gehnsegde  >^§lle  gast.     pa  he  Aean  gewat, 
diea.me  bet/aeled     fi^eajswic  seon,  35 

»2an«cynnes  feond,     and  his  modor  j?a  gyt 
^fre  and  ^algmod     ge^an  wolde 
jorhfulne  stS,     sum  deaS^  wrecan. 
Com  Jja  to  ZTeorote,     Sser  ZTringdgne 
geond  J^ait  jaeld  jwaefun.     pa  'Sser  jona  weartS      30 
fdhwyrft  cerium,     si]?t5an  mne  fealh 
Grgndles  modor;     wges  se  ^ryre  l^essa 
efne  swa  m'lcle     swa  bitS  mdegpa.  crseft, 
tylggryre  wifes    be  ee^aepnedmgnw, 
]?onne  ^eoru  bunden,     j^amere  ge];uren,  35 

jweord  jwate  fah    jwln  ofer  helme 

*  camp.  *  gimfxste.  '  sunu  Ipeod. 


126        XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL^S   MOTHER. 

/cgum  dyhtig     andweard  sciretS. 
pa  wses  on  ^ealle     ^eard^cg  togen, 
jweord  ofer  jetlum,     jidrand  manig 
>^afen  ^anda  faest;   Mm  ne  gemunde,  40 

^yrnan  side,     J^e^  hine  se  3roga  angeat. 
Heo  wges  on  ofste,     wolde  ut  f)anon 
/core  beorgan,     Jsa  heo  on/unden  waes 
hratSe  heo  «]?elinga     cnne  haefde 
/seste  be/angen,     )?a  heo  to/gnne  gang;  45 

se  wses  Z^roJ^gare     Aadhpa.  leofost 
on  ge^rSes  had    be  jaem  tweonum, 
rice  randwiga,     Jjone  'Se  heo  on  raeste  abreat, 
blgedfsestne  ^eorn.     Naes  Beowulf  Sair, 
ac  waes  oper  inn     <zr  geteohhod  50 

aefter  ma.lp^umgi(e     m^rum  Geate. 
ZTream  wearcS  in  ZTeorote.     Heo  under  ^eolfre  genam 
cupe  folme;     cearu  wses  geniwod, 
geworden  in  ze/Icun:     ne  waes  J^aet  gewrixle  til, 
Jjaet  hie  on  5a.  healfa     ^icgan  scoldon  55 

yieonda  y^eorum.     pa  waes  /rod  cyning, 
Mr  ^ilderinc,     on  ^reon  mode, 
sy'S]jan  he  aldorj^egn     anlyfigendne, 
]3one  <feorestan     </eadne  wisse. 

Hrafje  waes  to  3ure     Beowulf  f§tod,  60 

jigoreadig  jgcg.     6'amod  aerdaege 
eode  ^orla  sum,     cepole  c^mpa 
jelf  mid  gejlSum,     ]?»r  se  i-notera  bdd, 
hwae]?re  him  -41/walda''     tefre  wille 
sefter  weaspelle     ze;yrpe  gefrgmman.  65 

Gang  (Sa  sefter /lore   /yrdwyrtSe  man« 
mid  his  ^andscole'     (j^eal/wudu  dynede) 
jjaet  he  Jjone  z<:;Isan  .  te^ordum  naegde* 
^  y*.  ^  aifwalda.  ^  liaudscaie.  *  hiia:gde. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL's  MOTHER.         127 

yVean  Ingwina :    yrgegn  gif  him  wsere 
sefter  neodlaSe^     «iht  getsese.  70 

(^         ZTro'Sgar  maj^elode,     ^elm  Scyldinga: 

'  Ne  frin  \>\i  aefter  caelum  !     Soxh  is  geniwod 

iPgnigea  leodum.     Z>ead  is  iEschgre, 

-Prmenlafes    j'ldra  br6|?or, 

mm  riinwita     and  min  rsedbora,  '  75 

^flxlgestealla,    Sonne  we  on  orlgge 

^afelan  wfredon,     |?onne  ^niton  fej^an, 

^oferas  cnysedan ;    swy[lc]  scolde  eox\  wesan, 

[(^Seling]  ^rgod,     swylc  -^sch^re  waesi 

VVearS  him  on  ZTeorote     to  ^andbanan  80 

w;3elgsest  zt'sefre  ;     ic  ne  wii  hwseder^ 

atol  CBSQ  wlanc    /ftsicSas  teah, 

/ylle  geyV^egnod.     Heo  |?a  /aehcSe  wrsec, 

|?e  \)\x  ^ystranniht     (rrgndel  cwealdest 

})urh  ;4slstne  Hd     ^eardum  clammum,  85 

for  )5an  he  to  /ange     /eode  mine 

zyanode  and  zfvrde.     He  aet  ^^;Ige  gecrang 

^aldres  scyldig,     and  niS  o\>ex  cwom 

wzihtig  wzansca'Sa,     wolde  hyre  wseg  wrecan, 

ge  feoxr  hafa'S    yaeh'Se  gestSled,  90 

|?3es  ]?e  >5incean  mseg    /egne  mgnegum, 

se  )>Q  aefter  jincgyfan     on  jefan  greotejj 

^re]3erbealo  ^earde ;     nu  seo  ^and  liget5, 

seo'  Jje  eow  zfel-hwylcra    zfilna  dohte. 

Ic  f>aet  /Qndbiiend,     /eode  mine,  93 

jgler^dende     Jgcgan  hyrde, 

f>aet  hie  ge^awon     jwylce  twfgen 

wide  wearcstapan     woras  healdan, 

^llorgaestas :   tSjera  oSer  waes, 

J3aes  ]?e  hie  gez«;isjlicost     gewitan  meahton,  100 

'  ncodla'Su.  *  hwae])er.  '  se. 


ia8         ZX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S   MOTHER. 

tdese  onllc,     wses^  oSer  ^armsceapen 
on  ze;eres  waestmum     wrseclastas  trsed, 
hefne'^  he  wses  mara.     jjonne  senig  ma.nn  5tSer, 
]3one  on  ^eardagum     G^r§ndel  n§mdo[n] 
yoldbiiende;     no  hie/aeder  cunnon,  105 

hw3e|?er  him  ^nig  wses     czr  ac^nned 
<fyrnra  gasta.     Hie  dyge\  \gnd  ■ 
warigeaS,  wulf hleo]3u,     ze;indige  naessas, 
/lecne  /§n«gelad,     Saer  /yrgenstream 
under  wsessa  ge«ipu     niper  gewitetS,  no 

yiod  under  ybldan.     Nis  ])ddt /eorr  heonon 
/wllgemearces,     pxt  se  m^re  standetS', 
ofer  ]?3em  ^gngiacS     ^rimge*  bearwas, 
z£;udu  wyrtum  fsest,     zf^aeter  oferhelmatS. 
psr  maeg  wihta  gehwsem     wiSwundor  seon,  115 

/yv  onyiode.     No  J^ses/rod  leofa'S 
^umena  bearna,     J)3et  ]70ne  ^rund  wite. 
tSeah  J)e  ^scSstapa    >^undum  gesw^nced, 
y^eorot  ^ornum  trum     >^oltwudu  sece, 
/eorran  ge/'lymed,     jer  he/eorh  s^leS,  120 

cldor  on  Jfre,     air  he  znn  wille 
^iafelan  [/^ydan].     Nis  J^aet  ^eoru  stow: 
j^gnon  ^^geblgnd     ap  astigetS 
wgnn  to  Z£;olcnum,     ]3onne  wind  styrej) 
/atS  gewidru,     otS  }3set  /yft  drysmaj?,  125 

roderas  reota'S.     Nu  is  se  rsd  gelang 
/ft  set  ]3e  anum.     ^ard  git  ne  cgnst, 
/recne  stowe,    tSser  ]?u/indan  miht 
felajinnigne  s^cg :     jec,  gif  ]?u  dyrre  1 
Ic  pe  ]3a/aehtSe    /eo  leanige,  130 

fddgestreonum,     swa  ic  ^r  dyde, 
zoundnum  golde,     gyf  J)U  on  weg  cymest/ 

1  onlicnas.  *  naefiie.  *  sUn^'e-S.  *  hriiide. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S   MOTHER.         1 29 


S 


'eowulf  majjelode,     ^earn  5cg]5eowes  : 
'Ne  sorga,  ^notor  guma!     jelre  biS  seghwsem 
J)8et  he  hisyreond  wrece    ]5onne  heyda  murne  ;    135 
fire  tsghwylc  sceal    /nde  gebidan 
worolde  llfes ;     wyrce  se  J^e  mote 
<f6ines  aer  dea.pe !     paet  huS  fi?ryhtguman 
wnlifgendum     ^fter  selest. 

Arls,  rices  weard ;     uton  ra]5e  *  feran, .  140 

G^r§ndles  magan    ^ang  sceawigani 
Ic  hit  \>e  ge/^ate :     no  he  on  ^olm  ^  losa]?, 
ne  on  /bldan  yse]?m,     ne  on  /yrgenholt, 
ne  on  ^yfenes  ^rund,    gi  Jjser  he  wille ; 
dys  dogor  /u     ge/yld  hafa  145 

Zfeana  gehwylces,     swa  ic  pe  wene  to.' 
Ahleop  ]3a  se  ^gmela,     Gode  Jjancode, 
wihtigan  Drihtne,     J?3es  se  mznn  gespraec. 
pa  waes  ZTro'Sgare     ^ors  gebaeted, 
ze;icg  wundenfeax.     Wlsa.  fgngel  150 

^eatolic  ^gngde ',    ^mfe]?a  slop 
/indhaebbendra.     Zastas  wseron 
sefter  ze;aldswa]3um     wide  gesyne, 
^ang  ofer  ^rundas :    ^§gnum  for 
ofer  wyrcan  mor,     »zago]3egna  baer  155 

]3one  jelestan     ^awolleasne, 
Jjara  \>e  mid  Zfro'Sgare     ^am  eahtode^ 
Ofewde  pa.    ^J^elinga  beam 
j/eap  j/anhlitSo,     sfige  nearwe, 
/nge  cnpa'SaSj     wncuS  gelad,  160 

weowle  «a;ssas,     wicorhQsa  fela. 
Heyeara  sum     be/bran  ggngde 
ze/isra  mgnna     ze^Qng  sceawian, 
dp  Jjset  he /seringa    /yrgenbeamas 

*  hiaipe.  *  helm.  •  gende. 

K 


130        XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S  MOTHER, 

ofer  y^arne  stan     ^leonian  funde,  165 

wynwleasne  wudu ;     waeter  under  stod 
dieorig  and  gedreied.     Dqnum  eallum  waes, 
zyinum  Scyldinga,     weorce  on  mode, 
to  ge^olianne     ^egne  mgnegum, 
oncy'S  eorla.  gehwaem,     sy'5j>an  -^schfres  170 

on  pa.m  ^olmclife     ^afelan  metton. 
i^lod  blode  weol/    (_/olc  to  ssegon) 
^atan  ^eolfre.     ^orn  stundum  sgng 
/uslic  y[yrd]leotS.     Felps.  eal/  gesset; 
gesawon  (Sa  aefter  ayaetere    wyrmcynnes  fela,        175 
jellice  jsedracan     jund  cunnian, 
swylce  on  waesjhleoSum     wicras  licgean, 
tSa  on  «ndernmsel     oft  bewitiga'S 
jorhfulne  jiS     on  jeglrade, 

jz;yrmas  and  wMeor;     hie  on  zveg  hruron  180 

^itere  and  ge^olgne,     3earhtm  ongeaton, 
^utShorn  ^alan.     Sumne  G^eata  leod 
of^nbogan   yeores  getwsefde, 
ytJgewinnes,     )?3et  him  on  aldre  stod 
^frestrsel  ^earda;     he  on  ^olme  waes  185 

fundes  pe  jsenra    t5e  hyne  jwylt  fornam. 
Hrsej^e  weartS  on  ylSum     mid  foferspreotum 
^eorohocyhtum    ^earde  genearwod, 
«T5a  gehnseged*     and  on  mess  togen 
wundorlic  z«;aegbora;     weras  sceawedon  190 

^yrelicne  ^ist.     Gyrede  hine  Beowulf 
^orlgewsedum,     nalles  for  ^aldre  mearn; 
scolde  h^rehyrne    ^gndum  gebroden, 
fid  and  jearofah,     jund  cunnian, 
seo  tSe  3inc6fan     ^eorgan  cu)?e,  195 

|7aet  him  >4ildegrap    ^rejjre  ne  mihte, 
^  genzged. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S  MOTHER.        I31 

eoTTes  mwitfgng,     aldre  gesc§]3?5an; 
ac  se  ^wita  helm    i^afelan  wgrede, 
se  ]?e  OTgregrundas     wzgngan  scolde, 
jecan  jundgebland     jince  geweortSad,  200 

be/Qngen  yVeawrasnum,     swa  hine  /ymdagum 
worhte  z&aepna  smitS,     wundrum  teode, 
besgtte  jwinllcum,     jjset  hine  jytSjjan  no 
^rgnd  ne  ^eadom^cas     ^Itan  ne  meahton. 
Nses  J)8et  ]3onne  zwsetost     zwsegenfultuma,  305 

})2et  him  on  i^earfe  lah     ^yle  HrotSgares:     - 
waes  J?3em  Aseftm^ce     -ffrunting  nama, 
Jjset  waes  an  foran     ^aldgestreona : 
/eg  wses  ?ren,     ctertanum  fah, 
a^yrded  ^ea]30S\vate ;   naefre  hit  aet  ^ilde  ne  swac    210 
»ianna  singum    |3ara  pe  hit  mid  zwundum  bewand, 
se  tSe  ^yresiSas     ge^an  dorste, 
/olcstgde  /ara ;     nses  J^set  /orma  sitJ, 
Jjset  hit  /Uenweorc     cpfnan  scolde. 
Hum  ne  ge/«unde     zzzago  ^cglafes  215 

fflfoj^es  craeftig,     Jjset  he  di  gesprsec 
wine  druncen,     Ipa.  he  jsaes  zf/sepnes  onlah 
jelran  jweordfrecan :     jelfa  ne  dorste 
under  ^tSa  gewin«     aldre  gene]?an, 
</rihtscype  ^reogan ;     p^r  he  i/ome  forleas,  2  20 

/llenmJercSum.     Ne  waes  J^aim  otSrum  swa, 
syt5]7an  he  hine  to  ^ut5e    geared  haefde. 
.Seowulf  matSelode,     3earn  5cg]?eowes: 
/f  I      'Gejjgnc  nQ  se  »2aera    /waga  Healfdgnes, 

jnottra  f§ngel,     nu  ic  eom  jiSes  fiis,  225 

^oldwine  ^mena,     hwaet  wit  ^eo  spralcon : 
gif  ic  aet  /earfe    /inre  scolde 
tfldre  linnan,     J^aet  'Su  me  a  waere 
/brtSgewitenum    on /seder  staele; 
K  % 


133        XX.     BEOWULF  AND  GRENDEL*S  MOTHER. 

wes  ]3a  wundbora    minum  zwagojjegnum,  230 

^gndgesgllum,     gif  mec  ^ild  nime. 
Swylce  Jju  tSa  wzadmas,     Jje  ]3U  /we  sealdest, 
ffw^gzr  leofa,     ^gelace  ons^nd. 
Mseg  Jjonne  on  ]?3em  ^olde  on^itan    G^eata  dryhten, 
gejeon  junu  Hre'SlesS   Jjonne  he  on  J^set  ^inc  staraS, 
J?set  ic  ^mcystum    ^5dne  funde  236 

3eaga  ^ryttan,     ^reac  J?onne  mostCty 
And  pH  C^nfer'S'*  laet    ^alde  lafe, 
z£;rast/lic  tf/segsweord,    zwdcu^ne  man», 
>5eardgcg  >5abban;     ic  me  mid  -^runtinge  240 

d6m  gewyrce,     olp'<Se  mec  </ea(S  nimetJ.' 
^fter  J)sem  wordum     fFedergeata  leod 
efste  mid  /Ine,     nalas  andsware 
^Idan  wolde;     (5rim\vylm  onfeng 
y^ilderince.     Da  wass  Awil  dseges,  245 

ser  he  J^one  ^rundwgng     on^ytan  mghte. 
/  ^     j    Sona  ]73et  on/unde,     se  tSe  ^oda  beggng 
Aeorogifre  be^eold    ^und  missera, 
grimm  and  ^rsedig,     J^aet  J?2er  ^mena  sum 
tjlwihta  eard    wfan  cunnode.  250 

(7rap  ]?a  tq^eanes,    ^uSrinc  gefeng 
atolan  clgmmum;     no  \>y  ^^  ^^^  gescod 
^alan  lice;     ^ring  utan  ymbbearh, 
Jjset  heo  Jjone  /yrdhgrn     c5urh/on  ne  mihte, 
/ocene  /eo'Sosyrcan    /aj^an  fingrum.  255 

Baer  pa.  seo  3rimwylf^     jja  heo  to  ^otme  com, 
^ringa  j^gngel     to  ^ofe  sinum, 
swa  he  ne  wihte  no     (he  J?eah*  zwodig  wses) 
waepna  gez&ealdan,    ac  hine  ze/undra  ]>xs  fela 
sw^ncte'  on  junde,     jgedeor  mgnig  260 

^ildetuxura     i^^resyrcan  brsec, 
*  Hrxdles.         *  hunfcrS.         •  brimwyl.         *  faein.         '  swecte. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S  MOTHER.         1 33 

ehton  cglaecan.     t5a  se  eor\  ongeat, 
J)set  he  [in]  mSs^le     ;2at-hwjlcum  wses, 
pddT  him  naenig  w?etev    wihte  ne  scg]3ede, 
ne  him  for  >4r6fs§le     i^rlnan  ne  m§hte  365 

/aergripe  j'fodes ;    /yrleoht  geseah, 
^lacne  leoman     ^eorhte  scinan. 
Ongeat  pa.  se  ^oda    ^undwyrgenne, 
w?rewif  wiihtig;     zwaegenraes  forgeaf 
^zldebille,     swinge  ^gnd^  ne  ofteah,  370 

Jjset  hire  on  ^afelan     i^ringmsel  agol 
^rjedig  ^QSleotS.     Da  se  ^ist  onfand, 
f)aet  se  ^eadoleoma     3itan  nolde, 
aldre  sc^Jj'San,     ac  seo  /eg  geswac 
fSeodne  aet  /earfe :     ^olode  aer  fela  a 75 

iiondgemota,     ^elm  oft  gescser, 
/geges  /yrdhrsegl ;     tSa  waes  /brma  sitJ 
</eorum  madme,     f>8et  his  d6m  alseg. 
^ft  waes  cnraed,     nalas  /Ines  l«t, 
wslrtSa  gewyndig     /wseg  Hygelaces ' ;  280 

wearp  Sa  te/undenmseP     wrsettum  gebunden 
^rre  oretta,     J)set  hit  on  eov'^zn  Iseg, 
f/icS  and  j/yl§cgj     j/rgnge  getruwode, 
wundgripe  /waegenes.     Swa  sceal  m2Lrm  don, 
Jjonne  he  set  guSe     ge^an  ]5gnceS  385 

/gngsumne  /of,     na  ymb  his  /if  cearatS. 
Gefeng  pa.  be/eaxe*     (nalas  forysehtSe  mearn) 
GuSgeata  leod     (rr^ndles  modor; 
brsegd  pa.  ^eadwe  heard,     |?a  he  ge3olgen  wses, 
_/eorhgenr51an,     ]?8et  heo  on  /l§t/  gebeah.  290 

Heo  him  /ft  hraj^e     cndlean"*  forgeald 
^rimman  ^rapum     and  him  to^eanes  feng: 
oferwearp  ]3a  tcerigmod     ze^igena  strongest, 
^  hord  swenge.     "  byiaces.      ^  wundelmxL      *  eaxle.      '  handlean. 


134        ^^'     BEOWULF  AND  GRENDEL's  MOTHER. 

ye]?ec§mpa,     fiaet  he  on  /ylle  weartS. 
Ofsset  \)a.  Jjone  jglegyst     and  hyre  jeax*  geteah,  295 
irad,  3run§cg,     wolde  hire  3eam  wrecan, 
angan  ^aferan.     Him  on  ^axle  Iseg 
^reostngt/  ^roden;     jjaet  ge3earh  feore, 
wiS  ord  and  witS  /cge     znwgang  forstod. 
Hsefde  tSa  forjitJod    funu  !]^cg)3eowes  300 

under  ^nne  ^rund,     (jeata  c^mpa, 
nemne  him  ^eaSobyrne     ^elpe  gefr^mede, 
Agrengt/  hearde,     and  ^alig  God 
geweold  wlgsigor,     zvitig  Drihten; 
rodera  i?aedend     hit  on  ryht  gesced  305 

^(Selice,     syjjSan  he  /ft  astod. 
Geseah  tSa  on  jearwum     jigeeadig  bil/, 
^ald  sweord  (?otenisc    /cgum  Jjyhtig, 
zolgena  ze;eor'Smynd :     Jjaet  [wses]  zt^aepna  cyst, 
buton  hit  wses  zware    Sonne  aenig  mgirn  otSer     310 
to  ^eadulace     set^eran  meahte, 
g6d  and  ^eatolic    ^iganta  geweorc. 
He  gefeng  jja  y§telhilt,   /"reca  Scyldinga, 
Areoh  and  ^eorogrimw    ^ringmael  gebraegd, 
flldres  orwena,    _>'rringa  sloh,  315 

Jjset  hire  wiS  Aalse     ^eard  grapode, 
ianhringas  ^rsec,     dill  eal/  tSurhwod 
/segne /laeschgman :     heo  on/lgt/  gecrgng; 
jweord  waes  jwatig,     s%cg  weorce  gefghj 
Lixte  se  /eoma,     /eoht  inne  stod,  3*° 

efne  swa  of  ^efene     ^adre  scineS 
rodores  candel.     He  sefter  rgcede  wlat, 
hwearf  pz  be  z«;ealle,     wxpen  hafenade 
^eard  be  ^iltum    JTigelaces  tSegn, 
yjjQ  and  anrald.    Naes  seo  /eg  fracod  3^5 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND  GRENDEL'S  MOTHER.         135 

Ailderince,     ac  he  hrape  wolde 
(?r§ndle  forg'yldan    ^u'Srsesa  fela 
t5ara  "pe  he  gez«;orhte     to   fTestd^num 
oftor  micle     'Sonne  on  £?nne  su5, 
jjonne  he  ZTroSgares     ^eortSganeatas  33° 

sloh  on  jweofote,     jlaepende  fraet 
yblces  Dgnigea   yyftyne  mgn» 
and  (jtSer  swylc     ul  gff^rede, 
/atSlicu  /ac.     He  him  jjaes  /ean  forgeald, 
re]3e  c§mpa,     to  tSses  ]?e  he  on  rseste  geseah      335 
^Swerigne     G^rgndel  licgan, 
aldorleasne,     swa  him  dr  gescod 
^ild  set  Z^eorote;     ^ra  wide  sprang, 
syJjtSan  he  sefter  ^eaSe     c?r§pe  j^rowade, 
^eorosw^ng  -ieardne,    and  hine  pa.  ^eafde  becearf.  340 
6*ona  )33et  gejawon     jnottre  ceorlas, 
Jja  Se  mid  ^rocSgare     on'i^olm  wliton, 
)?aet  wses  j/Sgeblgnd     ea\l  gem^nged, 
3rim  3l6de  fah;     ^Igndenfeaxe 
^9mele  ymb  ^odne     on  ^eador  sprsecon,  345 

Jjaet  hig  ]3ses  ^tSelinges    /ft  ne  wendon, 
Jjget  he  jigehreSig     jecean  come 
wzserne  )?eoden ;     ]?a  cSaes  mgnige  geweartS, 
jsaet  hine  seo  3rim\vylf    a^Jroten^  haefde. 
Da  com  won  dseges ;     wae&r  ofgeafon  350 

Awate  Scildingas;     gewat  him  Aim  pgnon 
^oldwine  ^umena,     Gistas  sseton^, 
modes  seoce,     and  on  wgre  staredon; 
Zfyscton'  and  ne  wendon    Jjset  hie  heora  winedrihten 
jelfne  gejawon.     pa  Jsaet  jweord  onganw  355 

sefter  /^ea)30swate     ^ildegicelum 
te;igbil/  wanian ;     Jjset  wses  z&undra  sum, 

^  abreoten.  ''  secan.  '  wiston. 


136        XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S  MOTHER. 

\}2dt  hit  eaU  gemealt     Ise  gellcost, 
Sonne  ybrstes  b§nd    /geder  onlsteS, 
onwindetJ  z€;aegrapasS     se  geweald  hafatS  360 

jsela  and  maela;     pxt  is  JO'S  Metod. 
Ne  ngm  he  in  fiaem  z£;Icum,     PTedergeata  leod, 
waSmaehta  ma,,    peh  he  jjser  zwgnige  geseah, 
buton  ]?one  ^afelan     and  }?a  /^ilt  SQmod, 
jince  fage;     jweord  ser  gemealt,  365 

forbarn  3r-oden  mael :     wses  Jjaet  6\6d  to  Jjses  hat, 
if  ttren  /Uorgsest,     se  |?2er-zhne  swealt. 
6'ona  waes  on  junde     se  pe  ser  set  ^aecce  gebad 
ZMghryre  z&raSra,     te;3eter  up  jjurhdeaf; 
wseron  ^Sgebland    eaU  gefselsod,  370 

^acne  geardas^     \>sl  se  /llorgast 
oflet  Afdagas     and  ]?as  /senan  gesceaft. 
Com  pz  to  /ande     /idmanna  helm 
jwiSmod  jwymman,     i'selace  gefeah, 
wsegenbyrjjenne     ]5ara  J^e  he  him  »2id  haefde       375 
Eodon  him  J^a  tqg-eanes,     Gode  |3ancodon, 
^rySlic  /egna  heap,    /eodnes  gefegon, 
}?3es  ]3e  hi  hyne  ge^undne     ge^eon  moston. 
Sa  waes  of  j^aem  i^roran    ^^elm  and  byrne 
lungre  a/ysed:     /agu  drusade,  380 

tyseter  under  wolcnum,     ze;3eldreore  fag. 
Ferdon/br'5  Jjpnon   /"ej^elastum 
/erhjjum /segne,   ybldweg  mseton, 
cupe  straete  ;     fyningbalde  mgn« 
from  JjSm  ^olmclife     ^afelan  bslron  385 

^crfoSlice     heora  <2ghwae|5rum 
yelamodigra:    /"eower  scoldon 
on  |?aem  wselstgnge    weorcum  gefgrian 
to  Jjsem  ^oldsgle     Grgndles  heafod, 

^  wseirapas.  ^  eardas. 


XX.     BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL's  MOTHER. 

o]5  tSset  j§mninga     to  jgle  comon 
yrgme  /yrdhwate    /"eowertyne 
Geata  ^gngan ;    ^mdryhten  mid 
»z6dig  on  gez?zQnge     wzeodowgngas  traed. 
tSa  com  inn  gan    ^aldor  tSegna, 
</aedcene  mgnw     </ome  gewurjjad, 
^3ele  ^ildedeor,     ZTroSgar  gretan. 
pa  waes  beyeaxe     on /\^ii  boren 
G^rgndles  heafod,     Jj^r  ^man  druncon, 
/geslic  for  eoxXnva.    and  J^sere  zdese  mid; 
zf^liteseon  ze;raetlic     te;eras  onsawon. 


i37 
39° 


395 


400 


XXI. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 

This  fragment  is  a  unique  specimen  of  an  epic  contemporary 
with  the  events  it  describes.  It  was  composed,  as  Rieger  (Alt- 
und  Angel-sachsiches  Lesebuch,  Preface,  xiii)  remarks,  so  im- 
mediately after  the  battle  that  the  poet  does  not  know  the  name 
of  a  single  one  of  the  enemy,  not  even  of  their  leader  Anlaf,  and, 
in  his  character  of  eyewitness,  describes  only  those  of  their 
movements  which  could  be  discerned  from  the  English  position. 
Although  the  poem  does  not  show  the  high  technical  finish  of 
the  older  works,  it  is  full  of  dramatic  power  and  warm  feeling. 
It  has  been  preserved  only  as  printed  by  Hearne,  to  whom  some 
of  its  errors  may  probably  be  ascribed. 

The  following  is  the  'narrative  of  the  Chronicle  under  the 
year  993  :— 

'  Her  on  Jjissum  geare  com  Anlaf  mid  Jjrim  and  hundnigontigum  scipum 
to  Stane,  and  forhgrgedon  'pxt  onutan ;  and  for  J)5  Jianon  to  Sandwic,  and 
swa  ])anon  to  Gipeswic,  and  j^set  call  ofereode,  and  sw5  to  Maeldune.  And 
him  J^aer  c5m  togeanes  Byrhlno'S  ealdormann  mid  his  fyrde,  and  him  wiU 
gefeaht ;  and  hi  J)one  ealdormann  Jiaer  ofslogon,  and  wselstowe  geweald  ahton. 
And  him  man  nam  sy^^aa  friS  wi'5,  and  hine  nam  se  cyng  sytS^an  t5 
bisceopes  hand  a.' 

*    *    *  3rocen  wurde. 
Het  ]3a  ^yssa  ^wsene     ^ors  forlsetan, 
/eorr  a/ysan,     and/brcS  gangan, 
hicgan  to  /iandum,     and  ^ige^  godum. 
Ipa'^  J?a3t  Otfan  mseg     merest  onfunde,  5 

jjset  se  eod  nolde   j/rhtSo  gejjolian: 
1  thige.  '  '  \>- 


XXI.     THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON,  139 

he  let  him  Tpa.  of  handon     /eofne^  fleogan 
^afoc  wits  ]5aes  >^oltes,     and  to  Jsaere  ^ilde  stop; 
be  )?am  man  mihte  onoiawan     J?aet  se  i'niht  nolde 
wacian  set  Jsam  w[i]ge,     pa,  he  to  zyaepnum  feng.       10 
Eac  him  wolde  JEadric     his  ^aldre  gelSstan 
/rean  to  ge/eohte;     ongan;/  J^aybrtS  beran 
^ar  to  ^u]3e :     he  hsefde  ^6d  gefianc, 
Jja  hwUe  J^e  he  mid  ^andum    ^ealdan  mihte 
^ord  and  ^rad  swurd;     ^eot  he  gelseste,  15 

J?a  he  set/bran  his  /rean   /eohtan  sceolde. 
D^  \>^r  ^yrhtnoS  ongan«     ^eornas  trymian, 
rad  and  rSdde,    rincum  taehte 
hu  hi  sceoldon  j/andan,     and  ]3one  sf^de  healdan, 
and  baed  J3set  hyra  randas'    rihte  heoldon  ao 

/seste  mid  /olman,     and  ne  /brhtedon  na.^^ 
pa  he  hsefde  ]3aet/blc    y*segere  getrymmed, 
he  lihte  pa.  mid  /eodon,     p^r  him  /eofost  waes, 
|33er  he  his  ^eorSwerod     boldest  wiste. 
pa  stod  on  j/secSe,     j/T5lIce  clypode  95 

wicinga  ar,     ze;ordum  mslde, 
se  on  3eot  a3ead     ^rimlijjendra 
terende*  to  J^am  eorle,     p^r  he  on  ^fre  stod: 

t'  Me  jgndon  to  pe    fsemgn«  jnelle ; 
heton  Se  j^cgan,     Jjset  pu  most  j^ndan  ratSe  30 

^eagas  witS  geiJeorge;     and  eow  (5gtere  is 

ipxt  ge  ]?isne  ^arrsls     mid  ^afole  for^yldon, 
Jjonne*  we  swa  ^earde     >^ilde^  daelon. 
Ne  ]5urfe  we  us  j/illan,     gif  ge  spedap  to  J>am: 
we  willatS  wiS  pava  ^olde    gri^  fsestnian.  35 

Gyf  f>u  Jjset'  gersedest,     pe  her  ncost  eart, 
Jjset  pu  Jjine  /eoda    /ysan  wille, 
fyllan  jaemanijum    on  hyra  jylfra  dom 
leofre.         '  randan.         "  sErainde.         *  Jion.        •  ..ulde.         *  J»t, 


140       XXI.     THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 

jTeoh  wi(5yreode,     and  niman/ritJ  set  us, 
we  willaf)  mid  ]7am  jreattum     us  to  scype  gangan,       40 
on  yiot  /"eran,     and  eow/ripes  healdan.' 
^yrhtnocS  ma}?elode,     <5ord  hafenode, 
wand  wa.cne  sesc,     ze^ordum  maelde, 
yne  and  cnrSd,     ageaf  him  izndsware: 
t'Gehyrst^  pn,  jaelida,     hwset  j^is  folc  J§geS?  45 

hi  willatS  eow  to  ^afole    ^aras  syllan, 
ffttrene'^  oid    and  ealde  swurd, 
]?a  ^gregeatu  J^e  eow     set  j^ilde  ne  deah. 
j^rimmanna  ^oda,     aiJeod  §ft  ongean,  ^ 

sgge  ]3lnum  /eodum     miccle  Isipre  spell,  50 

|?3et  her  stynt  wnforcuS     eorl  mid  his  werode, 
Tpe  wile  geea\gizn'    epel  J^ysne, 
JSlpelredes  eard,    ^aldres  mines, 
/blc  andybldan;    /eallan  sceolon 
AaeJ?ene  set  >^ilde.     To  ^eanlic  me  ]3ince?S  55 

]33et  ge  mid  urum  jreattum     to  i-^ype  gangon 
unbe/bhtene,     nQ  ge  ]3us  /eorr  hider 
on  ?2rne  ^ard     inn  becomon ; 
ne  sceole  ge  swa  jofte    jinc  gegangan: 
us  sceal  ord  and  /eg    ^r  geseman,  60 

^rimm  ^Splega,     ser  we  ^afol*  syllon.* 
Het  fja  3ord  <5eran,     3eornas  gangan, 
pset  hi  on  ]?am  ^astse^e  ^    eaWe  slodon.  • 
Ne  mihte  ]?2er  for  z£;setere    t£;erod  to  )?am  otJrum; 
Jjaer  com  /"lowende    _/lod  sefter  gbban,  65 

lucon  /agu  stream  as ;     to  /ang  hit  him  J?uhte, 
hwsenne  hi  tqg'sedere    ^aras  bseron*. 
Hi  }?3er  -Pantan  stream     mid  /rasse  bestodon, 
j&aslseaxena  ord,     and  se  «sch§re ; 
ne  mihte  hyra  cenig    JSrum  dgrian,  70 

'  gehyrt,     ^  xttryiine.     ^  geaigean.     '  pe  gofoU     *  easte'Se.     *  beron. 


XXI.     THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON.  141 

buton  hwa  Jsurh /"lanes /lyht   /y\l  gename. 

Se/Iod  ut  gewat;     }5a/"lotan  stodon  gearowe, 

tfncinga  fela,     sz/iges  georne. 

Het  ]?a  ^aeletSa  h\to     ^ealdan  ]?a  bricge 
tze^igan  zeJigheardne,     se  waes  haten   W-'ulfstan,  75 

fafne  mid  his  rynne,     (j^aet  waes  Ceolan  sunu), 

jje  tSone  /brman  man«     mid  his  yrancan  ofsceat, 

J)e  Jjser  3aldlicost     on  ]?a  bricge  stop. 

pser  stodon  mid  PFulfstane     zf;igan  unforhte, 
t-Slffre  and  JT/accus,     z?z6dige  tw^gen  :  80 

}?a  noldon  set  j^am/brda   /"learn  gewyrcan, 
•  ac  hi  /aestlice     wicS  cSa  /ynd  wgredon, 

]3a  hwile  ]?e  hi  ze^aepna    wealdan  moston. 

pa  hi  Jjget  on^eaton,     and  georne  gesawon 

J?set  hi  j?slr  3ricgweardas     <5itere  fundon,  85 

ongunnon  /ytegian  J?a     /a(5e^  gystas : 

baedon  J^aet  hi  ^pgang'^  Jgan  moston, 

ofer  Jjone /ord /aran,    /e|)an  laedan. 

Da  se  eox\  ongan«     for  his  (?ferm6de 

alyfan  /andes  to  fela    /aj^ere  'Seode.  90 

Onganw  reallian  j^a     ofer  <rald  wgeter 

j5*yrhtelmes  <5earn,     (^eornas  gehlyston): 

'  Nu  eow  is  gerymed,     ga'5  ricene  to  Qs, 

^uman  to  ^uj^e;     God  ana  wat, 

hwa  ]?3ere  waelstowe     ze;ealdan  mote.'  95 

"Wodon  J5a  zeselwulfas,     for  z£;3etere  ne  murnon, 

te^icinga  ze/erod,     z^est'  ofer  Pantan, 

ofer  sax  waeter    j^yldas  waegon*, 

/idm§n«  to  /ande     /inda**  baeron. 

paer  ongean  ^ramum    gearowe  stodon  100 

.^yrhtnotS  mid  3eornum :     he  mid  (5ordum  het 

wyrcan  Jjone  z£;ihagan,     and  ]?3et  w&xod  healdan 

'  luiSe.         *  upgangan.         *  pest.         *  wegon,         '  linde. 


142       XXZ.  THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON. 

/aeste  wi5  yeondum.     pa  waes /eohte^  neh 
/Ir  set  ge/ohte ;     waes  seo  /Id  cumen 
f>aet  jjaerysege  in§n«    yeallan  sceoldon.  105 

pser  weartS  ^ream  a^afen,     ^r§mmas^  wundon, 
earn  ^ses  geom;     waes  on  €OT])a.n  cyrm. 
Hi  leton  Jsa  of/olman   /"eolhearde  speru, 
tge^rundene    ^^-aras  fleogan; 
^ogan  wseron  ^ysige,     3ord  ord  onfeng,  no 

foer  waes  se  ^eadurais,     ^eornas  feollon 
on  ge^waetSere  ^and,     ^yssas  lagon. 
PFund  weartS^   PFulfmaer,     waelraeste  geceas, 
^yrhtnoSes  maeg,     he  mid  Milium  weartJ, 
his  jwuster  junu,     JwiSe  forheawen.  115 

paer  wearS*  twicingum     t&ij^erlean  agyfen : 
gehyrde  ic  Jjaet  ^adweard    anne  sloge 
jwiSe  mid  his  jwurde,     jw§nges  ne  wyrnde, 
Jjaet  him  aet /"otum /"eoU    /aege  c^mpa; 
Jjses  him  his  ^eoden    /anc  gesaede,  lao 

]3am  3iir]5ene,     Jaa  he  3yre  haefde. 
Swa  j/emnetton    j/iShycgende" 
Ayssas  aet  i^ilde,     ^ogodon  geome 
hwa  ]3ser  mid  <?rde     ^rost  mihte 
ony"aegean  mfn«   yeorh  gewinnan,  135 

te;Igan  mid  waepnum ;     Wdd  f  eol/  on  eortJan. 
^Vodon  j/aedefaeste,     j/ihte  hi  ByrhtnotS, 
baed  Jjaet  ^yssa  ge^wylc    ^ogode  to  wige, 
Jje  on  Z^^non  wolde     dom  gefeohtan. 
Wod  Jja  twges  heard,     te;aepen  up  ahof,  130 

3ord  to  ge^eorge,     and  wiS  Jsaes  ^eornes  stop; 
code  swa  cnraed    eoil  to  J)am  ceorle: 
iBgpeT  hyra  ^rum    j/feles  hogode. 
Sgnde  Sa  se  faerinc     juj^eme  gar, 
*  fohte.         '  bremmas.  '  weard.  *  wserd,  "  stiShugende 


XXI.     THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON.  143 

Jjaet  gewundod  weartS    zwgena  hlaford;  135 

he  sceaf  pa.  mid  'Sam  scylde,     p2et  se  scezft  tobaerst, 

and  Jjset  spere  spr^ngde,     pxt  hit  j/rang  ongean. 

Ge^r§mod  weartS  se  ^QcSrinc :     he  mid  ^are  stang 

sz/lancne  wicing,     pe  him  Jja  z£;unde  forgeaf. 

i^rod  wses  se/yrdrinc,   he  let  hisyrancan  wadan       140 

Jjurh  tJses  ^ysses  ^als;     -iand  wisode 

|73et  he  on  |?am /"aersceatJan   yeorh  gerjehte. 

Da  he  operne    ofstlice  sceat, 

Jjaet  seo  <5yrne  tobaerst ;     he  wses  on  ^reostum  wund 

Jjurh  ?Sa  >^ringlocan,     him  set  ^eortan  stod  145 

fftterne  oxd.     Se  eorl  wses  pe  bllj?ra: 

hloh  ]3a  modi  maxin,  ssede  Metode  }?anc 

tSses  </3egweorces     pe  him  Z>rihten  forgeaf. 

Forlet  Jja  dr^nga.  sum     (faroS  of  handa, 

/"leogan  of/blman,     ]33et  se  to/br'S  gewat  150 

Jjurh  tSone  <s]?elan    uEpelredes  pegen. 

Him  be  i^ealfe  stod    y^yse  unweaxen, 

miht  on  ge^ampe,     se  full  rafllce 

brsed  of  j^am  3eorne     ^lodigne  gar, 

PFulfstanes  beam,     PFulfmser  se  geonga;  155 

forlet ybrheardne   /aran  §ft  ongean; 

ord  t'nn  gewod,     jjset  se  on  eorpan  Iseg, 

pe  his  /eoden  ser    /earle  geraehte. 

Eode  J?u  gejyrwed    s^cg  to  j^am  eorle, 

he  wolde  j^aes  ^eornes     ^eagas  gefgccan*,  160 

reaf  and  hringas,     and  gerenod  swurd. 

Da  ^yrhtnotS  brx^d     <5ill  of  sceacSe'^ 

^rad  and  ^riingcg',     and  on  pa.  <5yrnan  sloh: 

to  rajje  hine  ge/^tte     /id  manna  sum, 

pa.  he  }3aes  Tories     earm  amyrde;  165 

feoll  })a  toybldan   yealohilte  swurd: 

*  gefecgan.  *  scetSe.  '  -cccg. 


144  ^^^'     "^HE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 

ne  mihte  he  ge^ealdan     ^eardne  m§ce, 
ze;3epnes  j:«;ealdan.     pa  gyt  ]7aet  word  gecwsetS 
i^ar  /^ilderinc,     ^yssas  bylde, 

baed  ^angan  fortS    ^ode  geferan:  170 

ne  mihte  J)a  onystum  Igng    /aeste  gestandan^; 
he  to  heofenum  wlat  *  *  * 
*Ic' /e* /ancige''    ^eoda  Waldend, 
ealra  J^aera  wynna     pQ  ic  on  ze;orulde  gebad: 
nu  ic  ah,  wzilde  Metod,     m^ste  ]?earfe,  175 

Jjaet  jju  minum  ^aste    ^odes  geunne, 
|)set  min  jawul  to  (Se     ji'Sian  mote, 
on  /In  geweald,    /eoden  §ngla, 
mid  ynpe  /§rian ;     ic  eom  /rymdi  to  Jje, 
Jjaet  hi  y^^l/sceatSan     ^ynan  ne  motoij^  180 

Da  hine  j^eowon     ^setSene  scealcas, 
and  ^§gen  j^a  ^eornas    Tpe  him  ^Igstodon, 
t^lfnotS  and  Wulmser    bggen  lagon, 
tSa  onemn  hyra_/rean   /eorh  gesealdon. 
Hi  bugon  }?a  fram  (5eaduwe   J)e  |?aer  Z-eon  noldon ;      185 
]32er  wurdon  Oddan  beam     ^rest  on  fleame: 
Godric  fram  gulpe,     and  }?one  ^odan  forlet, 
J)e  him  OTsenigne  oft     ;wearh'  gesealde ; 
he  gehleop  ]5one  eoh,     pe  ahte  his  hlaford, 
on  lpa.m  gerjedum     pe  hit  riht  ne  waes,  190 

and  his  ^ro'Sru  mid  him     ^^gen  serndon*, 
Godrinc*  and  Godwig,    g\i.pe  ne  gymdon, 
ac  wfndon  fram  j^am  z£;Ige,     and  ]3one  zwudu  sohton, 
flugon  on  pxt  /aesten,     and  hyra  /eore  burgon, 
and  wzanna  ma,    ]7onne  hit  senig  m2t<S  waere,  195 

gyf  hi  f)a  ge^arnunga    ^alle  gemundon, 
f)e  he  him  to  dugulpe     gedon  hsefde; 
swa  him  Offa  on  daeg     <zr  assede, 
*  gestundan.         *  ge  ])ance  pe.         *  mear.         *  erdon.         *  godrine. 


XXJ.     THE  BATTLE   OF   MALDON.  145 

on  Jjam  /«aej?elst§de*,     pa.  he  gemot  haefde, 

Jjaet  ]33er  /«5diglice^     /wanega  spracon,  aoo 

J)e  ^ft  set  /earfe^    T^olian  noldon. 

Da  weartS  a/eallen     J>aes /bices  ealdor, 

^j^elredes  eorl;     eaWe  gesawon 

^eortSgeneatas     Jjset  hyra  ^earra*  laeg. 

pa  Sser  z&gndon  fortS     zf;lance  jsegenas,  305 

Knearge  mqnn     /fston  georne  : 

hi  woldon  pa.  eaWe     <?t5er  tw^ga, 

/If  for/aetan'^     oStSe  /eofne  gewrecan. 

Swa  hi  <5ylde  Tor's     ^earn  ^Ifrlces, 

ZMga  zf;intrum  geong,     ze;ordum  nicelde,  a  10 

JE'lfwine  |3a  cwsetS,     (he  on  /lien  sprsec): 

'  GemunaS  ))ara*  z^aela,  pe  we  oft  set  weodo  sprsecon, 

|?onne  we  on  3§nce     (5eot  ahofon, 

>^3eletS  on  ^ealle,    ymbe  ^eard  gewinn: 

nu  maeg  runnlan     hwa  fene  sy.  215 

Ic  wylle  mine  cepelo     mllum  gecyjsan, 

]33et  ic  wses  on  i?/yrcon     ^ziccles  cynnes, 

wses  min  ^alda  faeder     -£alhelm  haten, 

zms  ealdormanw,     zt/oruldgesselig. 

Ne  sceolon  me  on  ]j3ere/eode  J>egena.s  setwitan,   220 

jjaet  ic  of  tSisse  /yrde    /eran  wille, 

eard  gesecan,  nu  min     ealdor  ligetS 

fory^eawen  set  ^ilde ;     me  is  J^set  /^earma  maest : 

he  wses  sIg'Ser''  min  /^zaeg     and  mm  hlaford.' 

pa  heybrS  code,    /sehSe  gemunde,  225 

Jjset  he  mid  orde     cnne  gersehte 

yiotan  on  Jjamyblce,     ]?3et  se  on/bldan  laeg 
forz£)egen  mid  his  wxpne.    Onganw  Jja  winas  manian, 

/rynd  and  ge/"eran,     ]?set  hI_/ortS  eodon. 

'  me})elstede.  "  modelice.  '  paere.  *  heorra.  *  forlsBtuii. 

geiuuuu  ]7a.  ''  xgder. 

L 


146       XXI.     THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON. 

Offa  gemselde,     ^scholt  asceoc:  230 

'Hwast  f)U,  -<^lfwine,     hafast  eaWe  gemanode, 
/egenas  to  /earfe :     nu  ure  /eoden  liS, 
eor\  on  eox^zn,     us  is  vallum  J^earf 
]3aet  ure  ^sghwylc     oj^erne  bylde 

zt^Igan  to  wige,     ]3a  hwlle  J)e  he  wsepen  maege        235 
^abban  and  ^ealdan,     ^eardne  mfce, 
^ar  and  ^6d  swnird.     Us  Godric  haefS, 
eaxh  Oddan  beam,     eaWt  beswicene : 
wende  jjses  for  mgnx  mznn,    ]3a  he  on  /weare  rad, 
on  wlancan  ]?am  z£;icge,  )?3et  zyaere  hit  iire  hlaford;       240 
for  pan  weartS  her  onyelda   yblc  totwaemed, 
tscyldburh  to3rocen:     a3reo(5e  his  angin«, 
J)3et  he  her  swa  zwanigne     ma.r)n  aflymde.' 
Zeofsunu  gemselde,     and  his  flnde  ahof, 
^ord  to  gei^eorge,     he  ]?am  <5eorne  oncwaetS:  245 

'  Ic  Jjaet  ge>^ate,     pset  ic  ^eonon  nelle 
/"leon  y"6tes  trym»z,     ac  wille  /"ur^or  gan, 
z&recan  on  gezoinne     minne  z£'inedrihten. 
Ne  ]jurfon  me  embe  6'/urmgre     j/gdefaeste  haeletS^ 
wordum  aetwitan,     nu  min  wine  gecranc,  250 

jjaet  ic  ^lafordleas     ha.m  siSie, 
wgnde  fram  wige;     ac  me  sceal  ze/sepen  niman, 
ord  and  fren.'     He  ful^re  wod, 
feaht  yaestlice,  yieam  he  forhogode,-' 
Z?unnere  Jja  cwaeS,     (farotS  acwghte,  355 

«norne  ceorl,     ofer  eaW  clypode, 
baed  psst  ^eorna  gehwylc     ^yrhtnoS  wrsece: 
\        'Ne  maeg  na  z£;andian     se  J^e  zt^recan  ]3§nce?S 
/rean  on /bice,     ne  for/eore  murnan.' 
pa  hiybrtS  eodon,    /eores  hi  ne  rohton;  a6o 

ongunnon  Tpa.  ^iredmfn«    /^eardlice  feohtan, 
^ame  ^arberend,     and  G^od  baidon 
^  hxlxiS. 


XXI.     THE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON.  1 47 

)?set  hi  moston  geze^recan     hyra  z£;inedrihten, 

and  on  hyray"eondum   /y\l  gewyrcan. 

Him  se  gys&\  on^an«    ^eornlice  fylstan;  365 

Hq  wses  on  Nor'Shymbron     ^eardes  cynnes, 

^cglafes  beam,     jhim  wses  ^scfercS  nama : 

he  ne  wandode  na     set  J^am  wigplegan, 

ac  he/"ysde_/orS    _/"lan  geneahhe^; 

hwllon  he  on  ^ord  sceat,     hwilon  (5eorn  taesde: 

tsefre  embe  j/unde     he  sealde  sume  wunde,         271 
}?a  hwile  tSe  he  ze/aepna     wealdan  moste. 
Da  gyt  on  orde  stod     j&adweard  se  langa, 
^earo  ^  and  ^eornful/ ;    ^ylpwordum  sprsec, 
Jjaet  he  noldeyieogan   yotmsel  landes.  375 

ofer  ^aec  ^ugan,     ]?a  his  ^gtera  Iseg': 
he  braec  ]3one  <5ordweall,     and  witS  tSa  ^eornas  feaht, 
otS  ]33et  he  his  jincgyfan     on  Jjam  jsemannum 
ze/urcSlice  wr?Qc\     ser  he  on  z^^sele  Isege. 
Swa  dyde  ^j^eric,     <sjjele  gefera,  280 

/\\%  and  ^/^ortSgeorn,    _/eaht  eornoste, 
iTbyrhtes  broSor     and  jwiSe  msenig  ofier 
clufon  rellod  bord,    rene  hi  wgredon, 
bserst  hordes  laerig,     and  seo  3yrne  sang 
^ryreleoSa  sum.     pa  set  ^u?5e  slob  285 

Offa  ]5one  sselidan,     ]?set  he  on  ^orSan  feoll, 
and  tSaer  Gaddes  mseg    ^rand  gesohte : 

traSe  wearcS  set  >^ilde     Oflfa  for>^eawen ; 
he  hsefde  tSeah  ge/brJ)od     Jjset  he  his/"rean  gehet, 
swa  he  3eotode  ser     wicS  his  (5eahgifan,  290 

J?3et  hi  sceoldon  (5ggen     on  bnxh.  ridan, 
^ale  to  ^ame,     otSSe  on  h%XQ  crincgan", 
on  ze;selst6\ve     wundum  sweltan ; 
he  laeg  (fegenlice    ^eodne  gehgnde. 
'  geuehe.  *  gearc.  '  leg.  *  wrec.  *  crintgaa. 


148  XXI.      TEE  BATTLE   OF  MALDON. 

Da  weartJ  ^orda  ge^rsec  ;     3rimmgn«  wodon,       295 
^uSe  ge^§mode;    ^ar  oft  J)urhwod 
/"seges  _/eorhhus.     i^orcS  jsa^  code  Wistan, 
tpurstanes  junu'*,     witS  Jsas  j§cgas  feaht; 
he  waes  on  ge/^range'     hyra  /reora  bana, 
aer  him   fTlgellnes  beam     on  jjam  wt^Xq  laege.    300 
paer  wses  j/TS  gemot :     j/6don  faeste 
zylgan  on  gezf;inne,     wigend  cruncon, 
rt;undum  zf;erige;     zyael  feol/  on  eor|?an. 
Oswold  and  ^aldwold    ea\\&  hwile, 
b%gtn  jsa  ge3r6|?ru,    3eornas  trymedon,  305 

hyra  zi;inemagas     ze;ordon  baedon 
|33et  hi  Jjser  set  ^earfe    /olian  sceoldon, 
unzfaclice     ze^aepna  neptan. 
-ffyrhtwold  ma]7elode,     ^ord  hafenode, 
se  wses  eaXdi  geneat,     ^sc  acw^hte,  310 

he  ful  3aldlice     3eornas  laerde: 
'  JTige  sceal  jje  >^eardra,     >^eorte  pe  cenre, 
mod  sceal  ]?e  ;«are,     pe  ure  ;ra3egen  lytlatS. 
her  irS  ure  ^aldor    eall  forheawen, 
^od  on  ^reote;     a  mseg  ^nornlan  315 

se  tSe  nu  fram  ]?Is  tylgplegan     ze^gndan  Jjgnce'S. 
Ic  com /rod  _/eores :    /ram  ic  ne  wille, 
ac  ic  me  be  >%ealfe     minum  ^laforde 
be  swa  /eofan  mgn«     /icgan  fiance.' 
Swa  hi  JSpdgSiTes  beam     eaWe  bylde  330 

Godric  to  gnpe :     oft  he  ^ar  forlet 
waelspere  windan     on  })a  ze^icingas, 
swa  he  on  J?amyblce   /yrmest  eode, 
Aeow  and  ^ynde,     o?S*  J)aet  he  on  >^ilde  gecranc; 
naes  Jjaet  na  se  Godric    f>e  tSa  ^tSe  forbeah.      325 
*  «  *  * 

*  forSa.  ■  suna.  ■  gefrang.  *  od. 


XXII. 

THE  FALL  OF   THE   ANGELS. 

[From  the  so-called  Caedmon.] 

It  has  been  for  a  long  time  admitted  that  the  collection  of 
Biblical  poems  attributed  to  Caedmon  is  really  the  work  of  several 
hands,  and  Sievers  has  shown  that  a  large  portion  of  them,  in- 
cluding our  present  text,  is  nothing  but  a  translation  from  an  Old 
Saxon  original,  possibly  by  the  author  of  the  Heliand  (an  epic  on 
the  life  of  Christ). 

The  more  important  of  the  specifically  Old  Saxon  words  and 
phrases  which  occur  in  our  text  will  be  pointed  out  in  the  notes. 

I. 

Haefde  se  ^1/walda    /ngelcyjina, 

J3urh  ^andmsegen,     M\ig  Drihten, 

/ene  ge/rymede,     Jjam  he  ge/ruwode  wel 

Jjset  hie  his  ^ongorscipe     fuy^an^  wolden, 

zyyrcean  his  zyillan;     for  Jion  he  him  gew'iU  fcfrgeaf        5 

and  mid  his  /iandum  gesceop,     ^alig  Drihten. 

Ges^tt  haefde  he  hie  swa  gejseliglice ;     aenne  haefde  he  swa 

■rwiSne  geworhtne, 
swa  wzihtigne  on  his  zwodgejjohte ;     he  let  hine  swa  micles 

wealdan, 
Aehstne  to  him  on  ^eofona  rice ;     haefde  he  hine  swa  ^witne 

geworhtne ; 
swa  wynlic  waes  his  zosestm  on  heofonum,    Jjaet  him  com 

frgm  weroda.  Drihtne:  10 

ge^c    waes   he   Jjam   /eohtum   steorrum.     Zof  sceolde   he 

Drihtnes  wyrcean, 

^  fyligaa. 


150  XXII.     THE  FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS. 

dyr^n  sceolde  he  his  fifreamas  on  heofonum,     and  sceolde 

his  Z?rihtne  |3ancian 
|33es  /eanes  \)e  he  him  on  |3am  /eohte  geso|rede:      Jjonne 

lete  he  his  hine  /ange  wealdan; 
ac  he  awfnde  hit  him  to  wyxszxi  ]?inge,     ongan«  him  winn 

up-ah§bban 
wits  Jjone   ^ehstan   ^eofnes  Waldend,      jse   siteS   on   J?am 

^algan  stole.  15 

2?eore  wses  he  Z?rihtne  iirum^;      ne   mihte  him   be^fyrned 

weorcSan 
J)3et  his  /ngyl  ongan«    ofermod  wesan, 
ahof  hine  wicS  his  ^earran,     sohte  ^gtesprsece, 
^ylpword  on^ean,     nolde  Gode  J^eowian: 
cwseS  ]?3et  his  lie  waire     /eoht  and  scene,  20 

i^wit  and  ^lowbeorht :     ne  meahte  he  set  his  ^ige  findan 
}?3et  he  Code  wolde    ^eongerdome,  ' 
/eodne  /eowian  ;    /uhte  him  sylfum 
]73et  he  w23egyn  and  craeft    »/aran  hsefde 
]7onne  se  >^alga  God    ^abban  mihte,  35 

/blcgestealna^     /eala  worda  gespsec 
se  /ngel  ofermodes  :     ]3ohte  Jjurh  his  anes  craeft  ' 
hii  he  him  j/rgnglicran     sip\  geworhte, 
^earran'  on  i^eofonum ;     cwaetS  })set  hine  his  ^ige  speone 
Jjaet  he  z£;est  and  norS     zi^yrcean  ongunne,  30 

/rymede  ge/imbro ;     cwaeS  him  /weo  jjuhte 
Jjset  he  G06.Q  wolde    ^eongra  weorSan : 
'  Hwaet  sceal  ic  winnan  ? '    cwaetS  he.     '  Nis  me  wihte*  j^earf 
^earran  to  ^abbanne  :     ic  maeg  mid  ;5andum  swa  fela 
z£;undra  gewyrcean ;     ic  haebbe  geze;eald  micel  35 

to  ^rwanne    ^odlecran  stol, 
Aearran  on  ^eofne.     Hwy  sceal  ic  aefter  his  ^yldo  tSeowian, 

*  corrected  from  ure  by  a  different  hand.  *  folcgestalna. 

^  heahran,  altered  from  heanoran  (?).  *  wihtse. 


XXII.      THE   FALL    OF    THE   ANGELS.  151 

bugan  him  swilces  ^eongordomes  ?     ic  mseg  wesan   God 

swa  he. 
BigstandaS  me  j/range  geneatas,     ]3a  ne  willatS  me  aet  J^am 

j/riSe  geswican, 
y^aelefias  ^eardmode  :    hie  habbatJ  me  to  ^earran  gecorene,  40 
rofe  rincas  :     mid  swilcum  mgeg  mp.n  rsed  gejsgncean, 
/"on   mid   swilcum  /blcgesteallan,     Fryn^    synd   hie   mine 

georne, 
'^olde  on  hyra  /^ygesceaftum,     ic  mscg  hyra  ^earra  wesan, 
rsedan  on  jjis  rice ;     swa  me  j^aet  riht  ne  jjincetS, 
]3aet  ic  <?l§ccan     Jwiht  Jjurfe  45 

Crode  sefter  ^ode  senegum :      ne  wille  ic  Igng  his  ^eongra 

wurjjan.' 
pa  hit  se  ^llwalda     eaW  gehyrde, 
]?aet  his  /ngyl  ongan«     ofermede  micel 
a^fbban  wiS  his  ^earran,     and  sprsec  ^ealic  word 
(/oUice  wi?5  Z>rihten  sinne :    sceolde  he  pa.  dsid  ongyldan,    50 
zf^orc  J?aes  geze/innes  ged^aelan,     and  sceolde  his  z£;ite  habban, 
ealra  wqrtSra  wsest :     swa  deS  /ragnna  gehwilc, 
pQ  wi'S  his   FFaldend     ze;innan  ongynneS 
mid  /wane  wiS  Jjone  waeran  Drihten.      pa  weartS  se  ^ih- 

tiga  gebolgen, 
^ehsta  ^eofones  Waldend,    wearp  hine  of  ]?an  ^ean  stole.  55 
Il^te  haefde  he  aet  his  ZTearran  gewunnen,      ^yldo   hsefde 

[he]  his  ferlorene, 
^am  wearS  him  se  ^oda  on  his  mode :     for  Ipon  he  sce- 
olde ^und  gesecean 
^eardes  /^gUewites,     j^ges  J?e  he  wann  wiS  /^eofnes  Waldend. 
AcwsecS  hine  pa.  fram  his  /^yldo     and  hine  on  ^§lle  wearp, 
-on  )3a  ^eopan  da.\a.,     ]3ser  he  to  deoUe  wear©,  60 

se  /eond  mid  his  ge/"erum  eallum :  yeollon  ]5a^  of  heofnum 
/•urh  [swa]  Ignge     swa  /reo  niht  and  dagas 

'   Jia  ufon. 


152  XXII.     THE   FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS, 

IpsL  /nglas  «fpn^  on  h§lle,     and  heo  eaWe  forsceop 
Z^rihten  to  deoRum;      for  Tpon  pe"^  heo  his  dded  and  word 
noldon  zt/eortSlan,     for  J?on  heo  on  wyrse  leoht  63 

under  eoi'Sa.n  neotJan    (glmihtig'  God 
s§tte  jigelease     on  pa.  jweartan  hglle. 
paer  hsebbatS  heo  on  ^fyn     «ngemet  lange 
ealra /"eonda  gehwilc    /yv  edneowe, 

ponne  cymS  on  «htan     ^asterne  wind,  70 

/brst  /yrnum  cald  ;     symble  y"yr  o'SSe  gar, 
Sum  >^eard  geswinc*     ^abban  sceoldon: 
worhte  man  hit  him  to  zvite,     hyra  zooruld  waes  gehwyrfed, 
/brman  sitSe   /ylde  h§lle 

mid  ]3am  andsacum.     Heoldon  /nglas  for?5  75 

^eofonrices  -^ehtSe,     pe  ser  Godes  /^yldo  gelseston. 
Lagon   }3a   otSre  /"ynd   on   jjam  /"yre,      J^e  ser   swa  y^eala 

hsefdon 
gezf'innes  witS  heora  PTaldend ;     zMte  }3oliatS 
/tatne  i^eatSpwelm     h^We  tomiddes 

^rand  and  ^rade  ligas,     swilce  eac  pa.  3iteran  recas,        80 
/>Tosm  and  /ystro,     for  ]7on  hie  /egnscipe 
erodes  for^ymdon:     hie  hyra  ^al  beswac, 
/ngles  oferhygd;     noldon  .^Iwaldan 
word  weor]?ian ;     hsefdon  zoite  micel, 
wseron  J)a  be/eallene   /"yre  to  botme  85 

on  ]3a  ^atan  ^flle'     jsurh  ^yg^leaste 
and  Jjurh  ofermetto  :     sohton  oper  land, 
J)agt  wses  /eohtes  /eas     and  wses  ^ges  full, 
/yres  y^T  micel.     i^ynd  ongeaton 

f)set  hie  hsefdon  gezi'i^ixled    ze;Ita  unrim  oa 

]5urh  heora  ;raiclan  mod     and  jjurh  zwiht  Codes, 
and  Jjurh  ofermetto     ^alra  swiSost 

*  ufon  of  heofnum.  *  he ;  comes  after  the  second  for  Son  in 

the  MS.  ^  eellm.  *  gewrinc.  '  heU. 


XXII.     THE  FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS.  1 53 

II. 

pa  spraec  se  ofermoda  cyning,     pe  ser  wses  /ngla  scynost, 

Awitost  on  ^eofne     and  his  /Tearran  leof, 

Z>rihtne  dyve,     otS  hie  to  dole  wurdon,  95 

jjset  him  for  ^alscipe     God  sylfa  weartS 

mihtig  on  mode  yrre,     wearp  hine  on  Jjset  wzorSor*  innan, 

n\<Ser  on  ))3et  wiqbgd^,     and  sceop  him  «aman  siScSan, 

cwsecS''  se  ^ehsta     ^atan  sceolde 

/5'atan  jiStSan,     het  hine  j^sere  .rweartan  hgUe  100 

^rundes  ^yman,     nalles  wiS  6^od  winnan*. 

.Satan  matSelode,     jorgiende  sprsec, 

se  tSe  h^We  fortS    ^ealdan  sceolde, 

pieman  Jjges  ^undes —     waes  ser  G^odes  §ngel 

hmt-  on  ^eofne,     otS  hine  his  ^yge  forspeon  105 

and  his  ofermetto     falra  swiSost, 

pset  he  ne  ze;olde     zf;ereda  Drihtnes 

ze^ord  te^urtSian.     WeoW  him  oninnan 

i^yge  ymb  his  /ieortan,     ^at  wses  him  utan 

sx/ratSlic  ze^Ite;     he  pa.  zf/orde  cwseS :  no 

'Is  ]7es*  «nga  styde     angelic  swiSe 

}3am  oSrum     pQ  we  (et  cuSon, 

^ean  on°  >^eofonrice,     pe  me  mm  ^earra  onlag, 

fieah  we  hine  for  ]3am  ^lAvaldan     agan  ne  moston, 

romigan  ures  nces.     NaefS  he  j^eah  riht  gedon  115 

jjaet  he  us  hasfcS  be/selled   /yre  to  botme, 

^§lle  )?3ere  ^atan,     >^eofonrice  benumen, 

hafatS  hit  gewearcod     mid  mgnwcynne 

to  gejgttanne.     paet  me  is  jorga  m^st, 

J)set  ^dam  sceal,     pe  waes  of  ^^tSan  geworht,  xao 

minne  j/rgnglican     j/ol  behealdan, 

*  mor'Ser.       *  ])xt  inserted  by  another  hand.       '  first  n  corr.  from  d. 
*  c  corr.  from  x,  •  added  by  diff.  hand. 


154  ^^11'     THE  FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS. 

z&esan  him  on  wynne,     and  we  ]jis  wiiq  piolien, ' 
^earm  on  jsisse  ^elle.     Wa  la  ahte  ic  minra  ^anda  geweald, 
and  moste  ane  t!d     «te  weorSan, 

zyesan  ane  zf;interstunde,     ]5onne  ic  mid  ])ys  z£;erode  ...    125 
ac  licga^  vnQ  ymhQ     frenbgnda, 
rldeS  racentan  sal.     Ic  com  rices  leas : 
habbaS  me  swa  ^earde     ^glle  clgmmas, 
T^aeste  be/angen.     Her  isy^yr  micel 

«fan  and  neo'Sone:     ic  a  ne  geseah  130 

^■Sran  /andscipe;     llg  ne  aswamacS 
hzi  ofer  >^glle.     Me  hafaS^  >^ringa  gespgng, 
jliShearda  i'al     Ji'^es  amyrred, 
a/"yrred  me  minyeSe,   /ei  synt  gebundene, 
^anda  ge^sefte;     synt  J)issa  -^gldora  135 

^^;egas  for2:£;orhte ;     swa  ic  mid  z£;ihte  ne  maeg 
of  bissum  /lotSobgndum.     Zicga'5  me  ymbutan  ^ 
>5eardes  Irenes     >^ate  geslaegene 

^rindlas  ^eate:     mid  \>y  me  God  hafacS  139 

ge^sefted  be  })am  i^ealse.     Swa  ic  wat  he  minne  ^ige  cucSe 
and  fiset  t«;iste  eac     ze^eroda  Drihten, 
)?aet  sceolde  «nc  ^dame    ^yfele  gewurcSan 
ymb  ]?3et  -^eofonrlce,     l^ser  ic  ahte  mInra  ^anda  geweald. 
Ac  tSolia)?  we  nu  j^rea  on  hglle,   )73et  syndon  />ystTO  and  hseto, 
^rimme,  ^rundlease;     hafaS  us  God  sylfa  145 

•  forjwapen  011  Jsas  jweartan  mistas.      Swa  he   us   ne   maeg 

senige  jynne  gestslan, 
]3£et  we  him  on  ]5am  /ande  /aS  gefr§medon,     he  haefS  us 

peah  ]?aes  /eohtes  bescyrede, 
bezyorpen  on  ealra  zi^Ita  mseste :     ne  magon  we  jjaes  zt^race 

gefrgmman, 
ge/eanian  him  mid  /atSes  wihte    ]33et  he  us  hafaS  ]}xs  /eohtes 

bescyrede. 

•  habba^J.  *  corr.  from  ymbe. 


XXII.     THE  FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS.  1 55 

He  hsefS  nu  gcOTcarcod  anne  wziddangeard,     fjaer  he  hsef  (S 

mQnn  geworhtne  150 

sefter  his  onlicnesse,     mid  |?am  he  wile  /ft  gesgttan 
^eofona  rice  mid  -^luttrum  saulum.     We  J^ses  sculon  >^ycgan 

georne, 
Jjset  we  on  ^dame,     gif  we  ahe  msegen, 
.  and  on  his  ^afrum  swa  SQme     andan  gebetan, 
onz£;gndan  him  Jjser  ze;illan  sines,     gif  we  hit  maegen  z&ihte 

ajjgncan.  '  155 

Ne  gejyfe  ic  me  nu  pxs  /eohtes  furSor,     Jjses  pe   he   him 

]3gnceS  /ange  niotan, 
fiaes  ^ades  mid  his  /ngla  craefte ;      ne   magon  we   pxt  on 

aldre  gewinnan, 
]?set  we  wzihtiges  Codes  mod   onwaecen.      Uton   otSwgndan 

hit  nil  mgnm  bearnum, 
Jjset  Aeofonrice,  nu  we  hit  i^abban  ne  moton,     gedon  J^aei. 

hie  his  ^yldo  forlseten, 
jjaet  hie  j^set  onw^ndon,  jjset   he   mid   his   ze;orde   behead: 

]3onne  wyrS^  he  him  zvra.^  on  mode,  160 

ahw^t/  hie  frgm  his  -^yldo ;     j^onne   sculon   hie   Jjas  h(^\\e 

secan 
and  ]?as  ^rimman  ^rundas:      ]3onne  moton  we   hie   us   to 

^ongrum  habban, 
y^ira  beam  on  fjissum  ysestum  clgmmum'^.      OnginnatS   nu 

ymb  ]3a_/yrde  }?gncean. 
Gif  ic  senegum  /egne    /eodenmadmas 
^eara  for^eafe,     Jjgnden  we  on  J^an  ^odan  rice  165 

gejaelige  jaeton,  and  hgefdon  ure  ^etla  geweald, 
jjonne  he  me  na  on  /eofran  tid     /eanum  ne  meahte 
mine  ^ife  ^yldan,     gif  his  ^ien  wolde 
minra  /egna  hwilc     ge/afa  wurSan, 

Jsaet  he  up  heonon     ate  mihte  170 

*  weorS.  *  clomme. 


156  XXII.     THE  FALL   OF   THE  ANGELS. 

oiman  J)urh  Jjas  dustro     and  haefde  rraeft  mid  him, 

jjset  he  mid /e'Serhgrnan  ^   yieogan  meahte, 

windan  on  wolcne,    fjser  gezf;orht  stgndatS 

^dam  and  i^ve     on  eorlSnce 

mid  zoelan  bez^unden,     and  we  synd  aworpene  hider    175 

on  ]?as  </eopan  daXo.     Nu  hie  Z?rihtne  synt 

wnr'Sra.n  micle     and  moton  hiin  J)one  zf;elan  agan, 

pe  we  on  ^eofonrice     y^abban  sceoldon, 

nee  mid  rihte :     is  se  rsed  gescyred 

WQnna  cynne.     pset  me  is  on  minum  mode  swa  sar,     180 

on  mInum  ^yge  ^reowetS,     pxt  hie  ^eofonrice 

agan  to  cldre  !     Gif  hit  eower  (Sn\g  msege 

getygndan  mid  wihte,     J^aet  hie  ze;ord  Codes, 

/are  for/seten,     sona  hie  him  Tpe  /atSran  beoS: 

gif  hie   brecaS   his   ge^odscipe,     Jjonne   he    him    a^olgen 

wurtSeJj;  185 

sitStSan  bitS  him  se   ze/ela   onzt^^nded     and  wyrtS  him   zmte 

gegearwod  ^, 
sum  i^eard  ^earmscearu.     ZTycgatS  his  ealle, 
hu  ge  hi  bejwTcen;     siSSan  ic  me  jofte'  maeg 
r^stan  on  jjyssum  racentum,     gif  him  J^aet  rice  losatS. 
Se  l^e  ]?3et  ge/sesteS,     him  biS  /ean  gearo  190 

^fter  to  flldre     )?3es  we  her-mne  magon 
on  ]5yssum  /"yre  /brS   /"rgmena  gewinnan  : 
jittan  Isete  ic  hine  witS  me  jylfne     swa  hwa  swa  Jjaet  Jgcgan 

cyme's 
on  ]3as  >^atan  ^§lle,     ]?aet  hie  ^eofoncyninges 
unze/urSlice     zi;ordum  and  dsedum  195 

lare  *  * 

'  Jirst  e  corr./rom  «.  *  corr.  from  gegarwod  hy  a  diff.  hand. 

*  sefte. 


XXIII. 

JUDITH. 

Of  this  poem  only  the  last  three  cantos  have  been  preserved. 
Enough,  however,  is  left  to  show  that  the  complete  work  must 
have  been  one  of  the  noblest  in  the  whole  range  of  Old  English 
poetry.  It  clearly  belongs  to  the  culminating  point  of  the  Old 
Northumbrian  literature,  combining,  as  it  does,  the  highest 
dramatic  and  constructive  power  with  the  utmost  brilliance  of 
language  and  metre.  The  text  has  been  revised  with  the  MS., 
which  was  slightly  damaged  in  the  great  Gottonian  fire.  We 
are,  therefore,  obliged  to  rely  on  Thwaites's  text  for  a  letter 
here  and  there  in  the  margin.  The  concluding  lines  of  the 
poem,  which  seem  originally  to  have  been  written  cuisively  and 
indistinctly,  are  now  nearly  illegible. 

*  *  *  /weode  gifena 

in  tSys  ^nnan  ^runde ;     heo  tSar  ])a.  ^earwe  funde 
wzundbyrd  set  Sam  z^seran  peodne,   pa.  heo  ahte  wseste  J)earfe 
iiyldo  |53es  /^ehstan  Deman,     p2et  he  hie  witJ  J?aes  ^ehstan 

brogan 
gefri^ode,/rym?Sa  Waldend ;  hyre  ^ses  i^aeder  on  roderum  5 
/orhtmod  /rSe-gefr§mede,     pe  heo  ahte  /rumne  geleafan 
a  to  t5am  ^Imihtigan.     Gefrsegen  ic  tSa  Olofernus  ^ 
zf^inhatan  te/yrcean  georne,     and  eallum  wundrum  Jjrymlic 
^rwan  up  swaesendo  :     to  tSam  het  se  ^umena  baldor 
^alle  tSaj/ldestan  tSegnas:     hie  tSaet  ofstum  miclum  10 

|- '  rsefndon  rgndwiggende,     comon  to  tSam  ncan  Jieodne 

*  Holofemus  throughout. 


158  XXIII.     JUDITH. 

/eran /bices  rseswan.     paet  wses  ]?y/eortSan  dSgore 
}?aes  tSe  /iidith  hyne    ^leaw  on  getSgnce, 
:'des  ^Ifscinu,     tzrest  gesohte. 

X. 

Hie  ?Sa  to  Sam  jymble*    jittan  eodon,  15 

wlance  t5  ze;fngedrince,     ealle  his  zf^eagesiSas, 
^ealde  ^yrnwlggende.     pser  wslron  <5ollan  steape 
3oren  sefter  (5§ncum  gelome,     swylce-eac  3unan  and  orcas 
_/ulle  ^/l^t/sittendum :     hie  Jsaet/sege  ]?3egon^ 
rofe  rgndwiggende,     Jjeah  tSges  se  rica  ne  wende,  20 

/gesful/  f(?rla  dryhten.     Da  weartS  Olofernus, 
^oldwine  ^mena,     on  ^ytesalum; 
^loh  and  /^lydde,     ^lynede  and  dynede, 
jjset  mihtenyira  beam   _/eorran  gehyran, 
hu  se  j/i(Smoda    j/yrmde  and  gylede,  25 

»z6dig  and  w/edugal     Twanode  geneahhe 
^§ncsittende     J)3et  hi  geiJserdon  wel. 
Swa  se  znwidda     ofer  ^alne  daeg 
<fryhtgunian  sine     </r§ncte  mid  wine, 

jwiSmod  jinces  brytta,     otS  ]?3et  hie  on  jwiman  lagon,    30 
oferdrgncte    his   </ugu?5e    ealle,     swylce   hie   wseron   t^PeatSe 

gesl§gene, 
a^otene  ^oda  gehwylces.     Swa  het  se  ^mena  baldor^ 
/ylgan /l§t/sittendum,     o?S  ]?3etyira  bearnum 
nealjehte  «iht  seo  {^ystre.     Het  Sa  witSa  geblgnden         > 
J?a  ^adigan  msegtS     ofstum  f^tigan  35 

to  his  ^§d^r§ste     3eagum  gehlseste, 
i^ringum  ge/^rodene.     Hie  ^ratSe  frgmedon 
ambyhlscealcas  *,     swa  him  heora  ^aldor  bebead, 
^yrnwigena  3rego :     ^earhtme  stopon 

^  symle.         '^  }>egon.         *  aldor,  tuith  erasure  before  the  a.         *  anb. 


XXIII.     JUDITH.  159 

to  J5am  ^ys^rne,     }?3er  hie  /udithe*  40 

fundon  yerh'Sgleawe,     and  Sayi-Qmllce 

Tindwlggende     /aedan  ongunnon 

]?a  /orhtan  msegS     to  /rsefe  ]?am  hean, 

)?aer  se  rica  hyne     r^ste  on  symbel, 
'    wihtes  inne,     iVigrgende  la^        *  45 

Olofernus.     pser  wses  ^allgylden 

yieohn^t/yaeger     ymbe^  ]:ses /blctogan 

3§d</ ahgngen,     jjset  se  <5ealofulla 

mihte  zf^litan  J?urh,     wTgena  baldor, 

on  ^ghwylcne     \>q  'Sjer-mne  com  50 

^seleSa  bearna,     and  on  ^yne  nsenig 

mQwnz  cynnes,     nym'Se  se  wzodiga  hwaene 
^  mSe-rofra     him  be  wear  hete 

rinca  to  rune  gegangan.     Hie  ?5a  on  r^ste  gebrohton 
'  jnude  Sa  jnoteran  idese ;     eodon  J)a  JweorcendferhtSe  ^    55 

^aelet?  heora  >^earran  cytSan    ]?3et  wses  seo  i^alige  mepwle 

geiJroht  on  his  iJurgetelde.     pa  wearS  se  ^rema  on  mode 

^liSe  ^urga  ealdor,     J^ohte  Sa  3eorhtan  idese 

mid   zf^idle    and    mid   z£;gmme    besmltan;     ne    wolde   }5aet 
t£;uldres  Dema, 

ge^afian,  /rymmes  Hyjde,  ac  he  him  J^ges  /inges  gestyrde,  60 

ZJryhten,  </ugetSa  Waldend.     Gewat  tSa  se  tfeofulcunda, 

^alferhtS    ^umena  tSreate 

3ealofull   his    ^gddes    neosan,      Jjser   he    sceolde    his   ^laed 
forleosan 

^dre  binnan  cnre  nihte;     hsefde  Sa  his  /nde  gebidenne 
^  on  eoxSzn  «ns\\seslicne,     swylcne  he  ser  «fter  worhte,      65 

/•earlmod  /eoden  gumena,     Jjgnden  he  on  (^ysse  worulde 

wunode  under  wolcna  hrofe.     Gefeol/  ■£&  z£;ine  swa  druncen 

se  rica  on  his  r§ste  middan,     swa  he  nyste  rzeda  nanne 

on  gewitlocan;   te/Iggend  stopon 

^  iudithtSe.  "  and  ymbe.  *  8te[rced]ferh'Se. 


i6o  XX in.    yvDTTH, 

«t  of  t5am  mne     Jfstum  miclum,  70 

zyeras  zyinsade,     \)t  tSone  z&alrlogan, 

^tSne  /eocjhatan,     /aeddon  to  b§dde 

nehstan  sitSe.     pa  waes  iVgrgendes 

/eowen  /rymful/    /earle  gemyndig 

hQ  heo  Jjone  atolan     eaSost  mihte  75 

^flldre  benseman     ser  se  wnsyfra, 

WQmfull  onze;oce.     Genam  ?Sa  zyundenlocc, 

^Vyppendes  maegtS,     jrearpne  m§ce, 

jfurum  heardne,     and  gf  j^eaSe  abrsed 

jwiSran  folme;     ongan«  'Sa  jwggles  Weard  80 

be  «aman  wgmnan,     iV§rgend  ealra 

woruldbuendra,     and  J^aet  ze;ord  acwseS  : 

'Ic  tSeyrymSa  God,     andy^rofre  Gaest, 

j5earn  Alwaldan     ^iddan  wylle 

wziltse  |3inre     me  ]?earfendre,  85 

^rynesse  (frymm.     :0earle  ys  me  nu  ?Sa 

^eorte^  on^seted     and  kige  geqmor, 

swySe  mid  j'orgum  gedrefed  ;     forgif  me,  jwegles  Ealdor, 

jigor  and  Jo'Sne  geleafan,     jjset  ic  mid  pys  jweorde  mote 

geheawan    |?ysne    ^raortSres    bryttan ;      geunne    me    mmra. 

ge§ynta,  -  90 

/earlmod  /eoden  gumena :     nahte  ic  Jnnre  naefre 
»ziltse  ]7on  ^zaran  f)earfe :     gewrec  nu,  wihtig  Dryhten,- 
/orhtmod  fires  brytta,     Tpddt  me  ys  pus  /orne  on  mode,* 
hate  on  ^reSre  minum.'     Hi  t5a  se  ^ehsta  Dema 
ffdre  mid  /Ine  onbryrde,     swa  he  deS  anra  gehwylcne    95 
^er-buendra    )?e  hyne  him  to  Aelpe  secet5 
mid  rsede  and  mid  rihte  geleafan.     pa  weartS  hyre  rume 

on  mode, 
Mligre  hy^t  genlwod ;    genam  tSa  jpone  AaetJenan  mannan 
/seste  beyeaxe  sinum,  teah  hyneyblmum  witS  hyre  weard 
*  heorte  y«. 


XXI II.     JUDITH.  l6l 

^ysmerlTce,     and  ]?one  3ealofullan  loo 

/istum  a/ede,     /atSne  mannan, 
swa  heo  c5ses  «nl^dan     ^a'Sost  mihte, 
wq\  gewealdan.     Sloh  tSa  wundenlocc 
}3one /"eondscea'San   yagum  mgce 
/^§te]3QncoIne,     Jjset  heo  ^ealfne  forcearf  105 

J)one  jweoran  him,     Jsaet  he  on  jwiman  laeg, 
drxmcen  and  </olhwund.     Naes  ©a  (fead  }3a  gyt, 
dalles  orsawle:   sloh  ?Sa  ^ornoste 
edes  /llenrof    o\>re  sitSe 

J)one  /^seSenan  ^und,     Jjaet  him  Jjaet  ^eafod  wand   no 
ybrtS  on  Sayiore;   Iseg  seylala  leap 
^esne  beseftan,    ^g^aest  §llor  hwearf 
under  «eowelne  waesj-    and  tSaer  ge«y tSerad  wses, 
jflsle  gejseled    jy^an  jefre, 
■  Zf/yrmum  bezt'unden,     witum  gebunden,  115 

^earde  ge/Jaefted     in  >^gllebryne 
sefter  ^i^siSe.     Ne  tSearf  he  ^opian  n6, 
/'ystrum  fordylmed    J^aet  he  ^gnan  mote 
of  tSam  ze;yrms§le,     ac  'Sser  z&unian  sceal 
awa  to  aldre     butan  /nde  forcS  lao 

in  tSam  Aeolstran  hiva.     >5yhtwynna  leas. 

XL 

Haefde  ?5a  ge/bhten   /bremaerne  blaed 
/udith  set  .^iitSe     swa  hyre  God  iicSe, 
jwegles  Ealdor,     }3e  hyre  jigores  onleah. 
pa  seo  'jnotere  maegtS     jniide  gebrohte  125 

Jjaes  >^grewset5an     >^eafod  swa  blodig 
on  ?5am  ysetelse,     \>q  hyre  ybreg^nga, 
^lachleor  ides,     hyra  ^ggea  nest 
'  ^eawum  ge^ungen    /yder  on  l^edde, 
and  hit  Sa  swa  i^eolfrig     hyre  on  hgnd  ageaf,        130 

M 


1 63  XXIII.     JUDITH. 

/iigetJgncolre     ^am  t5  berenne, 
/udith  ^ingran  slnre.     Eodon  tSa  ^§gnum  fjanone* 
J?a  z'desa  ba     /llen]?riste, 
oS  Jjset  hie^  befomon     <:ollenferh?5e, 
^adhre'Sige  mseg'S     «t  of  Sam  h§rige,  135 

)33et  hie  jweotollice     ge^eon  mihten 
fjaere  zflitegan  byrig     ze;eallas  blican, 
^ethuliam.     Hie  tSa  <5eahhrodene 
ygSelaste   /brS  onettan, 

otS  hie  ^laedmode     ge^an  haefdon  140 

to  tSam  weal/gate,      ff^ggend  sseton, 
z<;eras  ze;aeccende     ze;earde  heoldon 
in  Sam  y^aestenne,     swa  Samyblce  ser 
^eomormodum     /udith  ^  bebdad, 
jearptSgncol  msegtS,     J)a  heo  on  jkS  gewat,  145 

i'des  /llenr6f.     Waes  tSa  /ft  cumen 
/eof  to  /eodum,     and  Sa  /ungre  het 
^leawhydig  wif    ^umena  sumne 
hyre  to^eanes  ^an     of  Ssere  finnan  bjrig  *, 
and  hi  ^fostlice     inn  forlsetan®  150 

}jurh  tSaes  zyealles  geat,     and  Jjset  z^ord  acvvsetS 
to  tSam  jigefolce :     '  Ic  eow  j§cgan  maeg 
/gncwyrtSe  /ing,     jjset  ge  ne  /yrfen  l§ng 
OTurnan  on  wiode :     eow  ys  i^etod  bliSe, 
ryninga  wuldor;     j^set  ge^ySed  weartS  155 

geond  zforuld  ze;ide,     ]?3et  eow  ys  ze^uldorblsed 
/orhtlic  /oweard     and  /ir  gifeSe 
J»ara  /aeSSa    ]?e  ge  /ange  drugon.' 
pa  wurdon  ^liSe    ^urhsittende, 

sytSSan  hi  ge>^yrdon     hU  seo  ^alige  spraec  160 

ofer  Jeanne  weall.     H%xe  waes  on  lustum, 

'  J>anonne.  *  hie  hie.  '  ludithe.  *  llut,e  two  half-verses 

transposed  in  the  MS.  *  forljlou. 


XXIII.     JUDITH,  163 

wit5  ]5aes  ysestengeates   /blc  onette, 
weras  w\i  sgmod,     wornum  and  heapum, 
^reatum  and  ^rymmum    /rungon  and  urnon 
ongean  (5a/eodnes^  msegS    _^usendmgelum,  165 

^fllde  ge  geonge :    ^ghwylcum  wearS 
m^nn  on  tSaere  »/edobyrig     mod  areted, 
sytJSan  hie  on^eaton    Jjset  wses  /udith  cumen 
/ft  to  <?tSle,     and  tSa  ofostlice 

hie  mid  /atSmedum     2n«  forleton.  170 

pa  seo  ^leawe  het    ^olde  gefrsetewod 
hyre  ^inenne    /ancolmode 
}33es  /^giew£e?5an    i^eafod  onwriSan, 
and  hyt  to  (5ehtSe     ^lodig  aetywan 
Jjam  ^urgleodum,     hu  hyre  aet  (5eaduwe  gespeow.    175 
Sprsec  tSa  seo  ^zcJele     to  vallum  }?am  folce: 
'Her  ge  magon  jweotole    jigerofe  haeletS, 
/eoda  rseswan,     on  Sses  ^'Sestan 
^setJenes  AeatSorinces     ^eafod  starian, 
(Plofernus    «nlyfigendes.  180 

■  J)e  us  wzgnna  »2aest     wiorSra  gefrgmede, 
jarra  jorga,     and  J^set  JwySor  gyt 
yean  wolde;     ac  him  ne  «t5e  God 
/gngran  ^fes,     |?3et  he  mid  /geStSum  us 
/glan  moste  :     ic  him  ealAox  otSj^rgng  185 

J3urh  Godes  fultum.     Nu  ic  ^umena  gehwsene 
]3yssa  <5urgleoda     ^iddan  wylle, 
randvviggendra,     J^aet  ge  recene  eow 
/ysan  to  g^eohte;     sytScSan  _/rym'5a  God, 
iirfsest  Cyning,     ^astan  s§nde  190 

/eohtne  /eoman,     beracS  /inde  Tor's, 
3ord  for  3reostum     and  <5ynihQmas, 
fdre  helmas    in  ^teatSena  gemgng, 

*  J)eo?5nes. 
M   2 


164  XXni.     JUDITH. 

yyllan /blctogan   _/agum  sweordum,  ' 

/"sege /rumgaras.     Fynd  syndon  eowere  195 

ge^femed  to  </ea?Se     and  ge  dSm  agon, 
/ir  set  /ohtan,     swa  eow  ge^cnod  hafatS 
OTihtig  Dryhten    ]5urh  m\nQ  hand.' 
pa  wear's  j-nelra  werod     jnude  gegearewod, 
cenra  to  rampe;     stopon  cynerofe  200 

j§cgas  and  gejiSas,     bSron  [jige]]3ufas, 
foron  to  g^eohte    /br(5  on  gerihte, 
^aeletS  under  ^elmum     of  'Ssere  ^aligan  byrig 
on  Saet  dfegred  sylf;   </ynedan  scildas, 
AlQde  i^lummon.     pges  se  ^lanca  gefeah  205 

zoulf  in  walde,     and  se  wanna  hrefn, 
ze;3elgifre  fugel :     ze^iston  ^  bggen 
f)set  him  t5a  ^eodguman    /ohton  tiljan 
yylle  ony"£egum;     ac  himyieah  on  last 
^arn  cgtes  georn,     z^rigfeSera,  aio 

jalowigpada    jang  hildeleotS, 
^yrnednebba.     Stopon  i^eatSorincas, 
^eornas  to  ^eadowe     boxdnra.  beSeahte, 
^wealfum  lindum,     |3a  tSe  i^wile  sir 
/ItSeqdigra    fdwit  J^oledon,  115 

i^alSenra  i^osp;     him  Jjset  ^earde  weartS 
set  tSam  ^scplegan    <fallum  forgolden 
^ssyrlum,     syStSan  ^breas 
under  ^u(Sfanum     ge^an  hsefdon 
to  Sam /yrd^vicum.     Hie  Sa/rpmlice  aao 

leton  ybr'S /leogan   yiana  scUras, 
/^ildensedran''     of  ^ornbogan, 
f/rselas  j/§dehearde;     j/yrmdon  hliide 
^ame  ^giitSfrecan,    ^aras  s?ndon 
in  ^eardra  gemang;     iiseletS  waeron  yrre,  -  22,^ 

*  westan.  ■  [hilde]n»dran. 


XXIII.     JUDITH.  165 

/andbuende     ^tSum  cynne, 

j/6pon  j/yrnmode,     j/§rcedferh?Je 

wrghfon  ?ms6fte     ^aldgeniSlan 

zwedowerige,     zwundum  brugdon 

jfealcas  of  Jcea'Sum     jrirmseled  swyrd  230 

/cgum  gecoste,     slogon  ^ornoste 

^ssiria     <?ret/m3ecgas, 

wiShycgende,     wanne  ne  sparedon 

Jjses  ^grefolces     /Jeanne  ne  ricne^ 

fwicera  manna    Jse  hie  ofercuraan  mihton.  335 

XII. 

Swa  ?Sa  z^agojjegnas     on  tSa  zworgentld 
ehton  /ItSeoda    eaWe  }3rage, 
©■S  Jjset  on^eaton     'Sa  oe  ^rame  wsiron, 
tSses  ^grefolces     ^eafodweardas, 

jjset  him  jwyrdgeswing     JwiSlic  eowdon  340 

ze;eras  Ebreisce^     Hie  wordum  ]33et 
|5am  _>'ldestan    fa:ldor]3egnum 
fytSan  eoddn,     wrghton  fumbolwigan 
and  himybrhtlice    /serspel/  bodedon, 
zwedowerigum     wzorgencoUan,  345 

atolne  /cgplegan.     pa  ic  <f  dre  gefrsegn 
jl§gefsege  hseleS     jlsepe  tobredan' 
and  wiS  )?3es  iJealofullan     i^iirgeteldes 
weras  [/^reowigJferh'Se     /^wearfum  )?ringan 
Olofernus;     bogedon  aninga  250 

hyra  -^laforde     ^ilde*  bodian, 
ser  tSon  tSe  him  se  /gesa     on  «fan  ssete, 
Twsegen  Ebrea.     Mynion  ealle 
]3aet  se  (5eorna  ^rego     and  seo  ^eorhte  maegtS 
in  tSam  2:e;litegan  trsefe     z^seron  setsgmne,  355 

*  rice.  ^  ebrisce.  *  tobredon.  *  hyldo. 


l66  XXIII.     JUDITH. 

iSdith  seo  setSele     and  se  ^galmoda, 

/gesfuU  and  dhr;     nses  tSeah  eorls.  nin, 

pe  tSone  Z£;Iggend     azygccan  dorste 

otSt5e  gerunnian    hu  tSone  oimbolwlgan 

wiS  tSa  Hlgan  msegtS    ^sefde  ge  word  en,  260 

iWetodes  weowlan.     Mxgen  nealsehte, 

/blc  Ebrea,   /uhton  Jsearle 

^eardum  i^eoruwsepnum,     h^ste^  guidon 

hyra  yj'rngeflitu   /agum  swyrdum 

ealde  (^ftJgncan ;     Assyria  wear?5  265 

on  tSam  </aegeweorce     dom  geswitJrod, 

<53elc  for^Iged.     jffeornas  stodon 

ymbe  hyra  /eodnes  trsef   /earle  gebylde,    - 

jweorcendferh'Se.     Hi  (Sa  jgmod  ealle 

ongunnon  rohhetan,     nrman  hlude,  270 

and  ^ristbitian     G^ode  orfeorme, 

mid  /oSon  /orn  j^oligende ;     pa.  waes  hyra  ^res  set  gnde, . 

/ades  and  ^llendaeda.     pa  eorlzs  hogedon^ 

az<;gccan  hira  zi;inedryhten  :     him  ze^iht  ne  speow. 

pa  weartS  siS  and  late    jum  to  Sam  arod  275 

)?ara  ^eadorinca,     Jjset  he  in  J^aet  ^urgeteld 

wiSheard  wecSde,     swa  hyne  «yd  fordraf: 

funde  tSa  on  ^§dde     3Iacne  licgan, 

his  ^oldgifan    ^stes  gesne, 

Mes  be/idenne.     He  J)a  /ungre  gefeoU  280 

/reorig  to/bldan,     ongann  his_/eax  tfran 

^reoh  on  mode     and  his  ^raegl  sgmod, 

and  |38et  ze;ord  acwse'S     to  tSam  zflggendum, 

pe  tSaer  wnrote     ate  walron : 

•Her  ys  gejwutelod    lire  jylfra  forwjn-d,  aSg 

/oweard  ge/acnod,     J^set  ]?3ere  /Ide  ys 

[»u]  mid  «rSum    «eah  getSrimgen, . 

J  hxfte.  *  h.  >.  ©o. 


XXIII.     JUDITH.  167 

tjje  we  sculon  losian  SQmod, 

set  ^secce  forweortSan:     her  liS  jweorde  geheawen, 

be^eafdod  i^ealdend  ure.'     Hi  ^a  >^reowigm6de  290 

^  wurpon  hyra  wsepen  of  dune,     gewitan  him  zwerigferhSe 

on/leam  sceacan.     Him  mgn/eaht  on  last, 

wsegeneacen  folc,     o?5  se  wzaesta  d»l 

Jjses  -^§riges  Iseg    hMe  gesseged 

on  Sam  jigewgnge,     jweordum  geheawen,  295 

ze^ulfum  to  willan,     and  eac  zf^selglfrum 
ybglum  to  /rofre.     i^ugon  t5a  tSe  lyfdon 

^Sra  /ind.     Him  on  ^ste  for 

jweot  Ebrea    jigore  geweorcSod, 

</6me  ge^fyrsod;     him  feng  Z>ryhten  God  300 

_/3egre  on-^ultum,     i^^rea  selmihtig. 

Hi  'Sa/rQmllce    /agum  swyrdum 

i^sele'S  i^igerofe     >^grpat5  worhton 

]3urh  i^cSra  gemgng,     /inde  heowon, 

jnldburh  jcseron;     j^eotend  wseron  305 

gn^Q  ge^r^mede,    ^uman  Ebreisce*, 

/egnas  on  tSa  tid    /earle  gelyste 

^argewinnes,     paer  on  ^reot  gefeoU 

se  /zyhsta  dael     ^eafodgerimes 

^ssirla     mldordugu'Se,  310 

^tSan  cynnes :     /ythw6n  bec6m 

fwicera  to  ^ycSSe.     Cirdon  cynerofe, 
•  zylggend  on  zf;iSertrod,     zoselsc^l/  oninnan, 

reocende  hrsew ;     rum  wses  to  nimanne 

/Qndbuendum     on  Sam  ^Sestan,  315 

hyra  /?aldfeondum     wnlyfigendum 

^eolfrig  ^giereaf,     ^yrsta  scyne, 

3ord  and  bxM  swyrd,*    3rune  helmas, 

dyiQ  madmas.     Hsefdon  <fomlice 
^  ebrisce. 


1 68  XXIII.     JUDITH. 

on  tSam  yblcst^de   fynd.  oferwunnen  330 

iSelweardas,     <?aldhgttende 
jwyrdum  ajwgfede:     hie  on  jwa?5e  r^ston, 
}3a  tSe  him  to  ^fe     ^tJost  wseron 
cwicera  ^ynna.     Da  seo  fnegris  eall, 

»«2eg'Sa  wzserost,     anes  /wont5es  fyrst,  325 

zt^lanc  ze^undenlocc     ze'agon  and  Iseddon 
to  tSsere  ^eorhtan  byxig    j5ethullam 
^elmas  and  /^upseax,     hdixe  byrnan, « 
^uSsceorp  ^umena    ^olde  gefraetewod, 
zwserra  z^adma    fjonne  mQnn  £enig  ,  330 

ajgcgan  msege     jearo]?Qncelra ; 
eal/  J3set  tSa  ^eodguman    /rymme  geeodon, 
cene  under  fumblum     on^  ^gmpwige 
j?urh  /udithe    ^leawe  lare, 

OTsegtS  zwodigre.     Hi  t5  »zede  hyre  335 

of  Sam  jiSfate     jylfre  brohton 
eoxhs,  ^scrofe     Olofernes 

jweord  and  jwatigne  helm,     swylce  eac  iide  byrnan, 
gerenode  readum  golde,     and  eal/  Jjaet  se  rinca  baldor 
jwiSmod  jinces  ahte     oSSe  jundoryrfes,  340 

3eaga  and  3eorhtra  maSma,     hi  ]j3et  J^sere  ^eorhtan  idese 
ageafon  ^earol^gncolre.     Ealles  Sses  /udith  saegde 
z&uldor  z£;eroda  Dryhtne,     ]?e  hyre  ZfecySmynde  geaf, 
wJerSe  on  zwoldan  rice,     swylce  eac  wzede  on  heofonum, 
jigorlean  in  jwegles  wuldore     J)ges  tSe  heo  ahte  JocSne  ge- 
leafan  345 

[a]  to  tSam  -^Imihtigan;     hi3ru  set  j^am  /nde  ne  tweode 
Jjaes  /eanes  Jje  heo  /ange  gyrnde.    paes  sy  Sam  /eofan  Dryhtne 
Zf^uldor  to  tyidan  aldre,     j^e  gesceop  z£;ind  and  lyfte, 
roderas  and  riime  grundas,    swylce  eac  rpj>e  streamas 
and  ^wegles  dreanias    }3urh  his  jylfes  miltse.  350 

'  and. 


XXIV. 
THE  HAPPY  LAND.     FROM  THE  PHGENIX. 

[Ascribed  to  Cynewulf.] 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  poem  of  the  Phoenix,  like 
the  majority  of  those  preserved  in  the  Exeter  book,  is  the  work 
of  the  Northumbrian  poet  Cynewulf.  Although  the  subject  is 
apparently  taken  from  the  Carmen  de  Phoenice,  ascribed  to 
Lactantius,  it  is  practically  an  original  work,  with  all  Cynewulf's 
grace  and  harmony  of  thought  and  language. 

Hsebbe  ic  ge/rugnen     |3aette  isyeorr  heonan 
^astdselum  on    celpehst  Ignda 
yirum  ge/rsege.     Nis  se/bldan  sceat 
ofer  Twiddangeard     mgngum  gefere 

ybldagendra^,     ac  he  a/yrred  is  5 

Ipmh  ilfeotudes  meaht    wanfrgmmendum. 
Wlitig  is  se  zvgng  call,    z£;ynnum  geblissad. 
mid  ]3am /aegrestum   /bldan  stgncum: 
tfnlic  is  Jjset  zglgnd    celpele  se  Wyrhta, 
modig,  meahtum  spedig,     se  pa.  woldan  gesgtte.  10 

Dser  bits  oft  open     ^adgum  togeanes, 
onAliden  ^leoj^ra  wyn«,     ^eofonrlces  duru. 
paet  is  wynsum  zvgng,     z&ealdas  grene, 
rume  under  roderum.     Ne  maeg  \)^i  ren  ne  snaw, 
ne /brstes /iiSst,     ne/yres  blsest,  15 

ne  i^segles  ^ryre,     ne  i^rimes  dryre 
-  ne  junnan  h^tu,     ne  jincald^, 
ne  ze;earm  te;eder,     ne  ze;interscQr 
ze'ihte  gez^yrdan,     ac  se  zvgng  seomaS 
^adig  and  onsund;     is  Ipset  cepele  \gnd  20 

*  folc-.  "  sincaldu. 


170  XXIV.     THE  HAPPY  LAND. 

^lostmum  ge^lowen.    ^eorgas  j^Sr  ne  muntas 
j/eape  ne  >r/Qnda?5,     ne  j/anclifu 
^eah  ^lifia^,     swa  htx  mid  us, 
ne  </gne  ne  <falu,     ne  c?unscrafu, 
^Ijewas  ne  ^lincas,    ne  Jjaer  ^leonatS  60  25 

«nsnie]3es  wiht;     ac  se  cb^qIz.  feld 
wrida'S  under  ze/olcnum    Zf;ynnum  geblowen. 
Is  Jjset  /orhte  Ignd    Av^lfum  herra  . 
/bide  yaetSmrlmes,     swa  us  ge/reogun  gleawe 
zyitgan  Jjurh  Z£;isd6m    on  geze;ritum  cy)?a'SS  30 

J>onne  snig  }?ara  ^eorga    j^e  her  ^eorhte  mid  us 
hi2i  ^lifiaS     under  ^eofontunglum. 
5'mylte  is  se  ^igewgng,     jun«bearo  lixetS, 
?£)uduholt  wynlic:     zysestmas  ne  dreosatJ, 
3eorhte  31ede,     ac  ]?a  (5eamas  i.  35 

^rene  stgndatS,     swa  him  God.  bibead; 
z&intres  and  sumeres     ze;udu  biS  gellce 
31edum  gehpngen;     nsefre  ^rosnlaS 
/eaf  under  /yfte,     ne  him  tig  sc§]3e?S 
aixe  to  ifflldre,     ser  |3on  (?dw§nden  40 

worulde  gezf'eortSe.     Swa  iu  tc^setres  \>xymm 
ealne  z^/iddangeard,     zw^reflod  J^eahte 
f crtSan  j/mbhwyrft,     J>a  se  tg|7ela  wgng 
^ghwaes  onsund    witS  j/Sfare 

ge^ealden  stod    ^reora  w^ga  45 

^adig,  »n\v§mme,     ]3urh  ^st  Codes: 
bide^  swa  ge^Jlowen     0(5  3aeles  cyme, 
Z^ryhtnes  ^omes    j^onne  ffeatSraeced, 
A£ele|5a  >^eolstorcofan     onAliden  weorjjacS. 
Nis  J?3er  on  j^am  /gnde    ^SgeniSla,  50 

ne  ayop  ne  ze;racu,     ze;eatacen  nan, 
yldu  ne  ^rmSu,    ne  se  p^a  deatJ, 

*  cy]>ad. 


FROM  THE  PHCENIX.  171 

ne  lifes  iyre,    ne  la-Tpes  cyme, 
ne  synn  ne  xacu,     ne  jar  wracu, 
ne  zvxdle  gewinn    ne  ze;elan  onsyn,  55 

ne  soTg  ne  jlsep,     ne  jwar  leger, 
ne  z£;intergeweorp,     ne  wedra  gebregd 
^reoh  under  ^eofonum,     ne  se  ^earda  forst 
faldum  fylegicelum     cnyse'S^  senigne. 
peer  ne  ^aegl  ne  ^rlm     ^reosacS  to  foldan,  60 

ne  zfindig  zf;olcen,     ne  j^ser  zt/aeter  fealle]? 
/yfte  gebysgad;     ac  ]?£er  /agustreamas, 
ze/undrum  wraet/lice     ze;y]Ian  onspringatJ, 
/segrum /bldwylmum    /bldan  IgccaJ?, 
Z£;aeter  wynsumu     of  J^ses  wuda  midle,  65 

|?a  monpz  gehwan;     of  Jjsere  »2oldan  tyrf 
^rimcald  ^recatS,     (5earo  ealne  geondfaratJ 
/ragum  /rymlice :     is  })3et  /eodnes  gebod 
|?aette  /wglf  si]?um     ]3aet  ^rfseste  Ignd 
geond/ace     /agufloda  wynn.  70 

Sindon  ]?a  <5earwas     <51edum  gehpngene 
ze^litigum  waestmum :     ]?3er  ne  ^  waniaS  ^  6 
^alge  under  ^eofonum     Voltes  frsetwe, 
.  ne  fealla'5  ]?£er  on  /bldan   /ealwe  blostman, 
wudubeama  wlite,     ac  Jjser  [beoS]  zf;r3et/lice  75 

on  J?am  /reovvum  symle     /elgan  gehladene, 
ofett  (fdniwe     in  ^alle  tid. 
On  \)a.m  ^seswgnge    ^^rene  stQnda]j 
ge^roden  /^yhtlice     i^aliges  meahtum 
(Jeorhtast  (5earwa.     No  gciJrpcen  weorj^etS  80 

^olt  on  Mwe,     p^r  se  /^alga  stfnc 
wuna]?  geond  wynn\gnd;     ]?3et  onzygnded  ne  biS 
«fre  to  ^aldre,     £er  ]?on  /ndige 
/rod /yrngeweorc,     se  hit  onyiymj^e  gesceop. 
'  cnysed.  *  no  wuniaS. 


XXV. 
THE  DREAM  OF  THE  ROOD. 

[By  Cynewulf.] 

This  poem,  of  which  the  first  half  is  here  given,  forms  an  in- 
troduction to  the  Elene,  or  the  Finding  of  the  Cross,  which  is 
unmistakeably  claimed  as  Cynewulf 's  own  by  an  acrostic  intro- 
duced into  it  in  Runic  letters,  which  forms  his  name.  The  Runic 
inscription  of  the  Ruthwell  Crc^s  in  Dumfriesshire  also  gives  a 
fragment  of  the  poem  in  the  old  Northumbrian  dialect  of  the 
seventh  or  eighth  century,  of  which  the  MS.  text  is  evidently  a 
late  West-Saxon  transcription,  differing  in  many  respects  from 
the  older  one.  The  text  I  have  given  follows  the  Vercelli  MS. 
(as  given  in  Cooper's  Report)  as  much  as  possible,  both  for  the 
sake  of  uniformity,  and  because  of  the  fragmentary  character  of 
the  older  text,  which  has,  however,  suggested  several  emen- 
dations. 

Hwset,  ic  jwefna  cyst    J§cgan  wylle, 
hwset^  me  gem^tte     to  middre  nihte, 
sytSj^an  reordberend     rgste  wunedon. 
puhte  me  ]?set  ic  gejawe     jyllicre  treow 
on  /yft  /sedan     /eohte  bewunden,  5 

^eama  ^eorhtost:     eall  ]?3et  (5eacen  waes 
be^oten  mid  ^olde;    ^immas  stodon 
yaegere  set/bldan  scealum,     swylce  j^ser  /"Ife  waeron 
«ppe    on    ]?am    ^axlgespanne  ^      Beheoldon     J^aet^    /ngel 

Dryhtnes  * 
/segere  ]?urh  /br'Sgesceaft ;     ne  waes   tSaet'  huru  /j-acodes 

gealga,  10 

*  hsBt.  ^  eaxlegesp.  '  Jar.  *  dryhtnes  ealle. 


ZXV.     THE  DREAM  OF   THE  ROOD.  173 

ac  hine  |53er  be^eoldon     ^alige  gastas, 

;7zgn«  ofer  zwoldan,     and  eall  Jjcos  wzsere  gesceaft. 

6'yllic  waes  se  jigebeam,     and  ic  jynnum  fdh, 

foizyundod^  mid  wgrnmnm.     Geseah  ic  z£;uldres  treow 

wsednm  gez£;eorSod'^     wynnum  sclnan,  15 

geared  mid  ^olde,    ^immas  hsefdon 

beze^rigen^  ze;eor(Slice     ze;ealdes  treow. 

Hw^setSre  ic  ]?urh  |3set  ^g'old     on^ytan  meahte 

eanara.  isrgewinn,     Jjset  hit  <2rest  ongann 

fwsetan  on  J)a  jwiSran  healfe.      Eall  ic  waes  mid   i'orgum* 

gedrefed,  20 

/orht  ic  waes  for  }>3ere  /segran  gesyh'Se ;     geseah  ic  jjset 

/use  beacen 
t&gndan  zysedum  and  bleom :     hwilum  hit  waes  mid  waetan 

bestemed, 
bejyled'  mid  ^wates  gange,     hwilum  mid  jince  gegyrwed. 
HwsecSre  ic  pdsr  /icgende     /ange  hwile 
beheold  ^reowcearig     ^selendes  treow,  25 

^  oS  'Sset  ic  ge^yrde     ]33et  hit  AleoSrode  ; 
ongan;^  ]?§.  zc^ord  sprecan     ze^udu  selesta: 
'^'pset  wses  ^eara  ia     (ic  ]?set  ^ta  geman) 
f)3et  ic  waes  d^eawen     Voltes  on  §nde, 
ay/yred    of    j/gfne    minum.      Genaman   me    'Saer    j/range 

feondas,  3° 

geworhton    him    Jsaer    to    ze^aefersyne,      heton    me    heora 

weargas®   hgbban ; 
bseron  me  p&v  iJeornas   on   eaxlum,     oc5   cSaet   hie  me  on 

^eorg  asgtton; 
gefaestnodon   me    Jjser  yeondas    genoge.      Geseah   ic   \)a. 

jPrean  manwcynnes 
efstan  /Ine  micle,     J^aet  he  me  wolde  on  gestlgan. 

>  forwunded.  '  geweor'Sode.  *  bcwrigene.  *  sargum. 

•  beswyled.  •  wergas. 


174  ^^^-     THE  DREAM  OF   THE  ROOD. 

pser  ic  Tpa.  ne  tforste    ofer  i?ryhtnes  word  35 

3ugan  otSSe  Persian,     J^a  ic  (5ifian  geseah 
tforSan  sceatas :     eaWe  ic  mihte 
/"eondas  ge/yllan,     hwsecSre  ic/aeste  stod. 
Ongyrede  hine  pa.  geong  haeleS,     |3aet  wass  God  selmihtig, 
j/rang  and  j/iSmod  ;     ge^/ah  he  on  gealgan  heanne        48 
»z6dig  on  »zanigra  gesyhtSe,     pa.  he  wolde  manncynn  lysan. 
Bifode    ic    pa    me    se    3eorn    ymbclypte:      ne    dorste    ic 

hwaeSre  (5ugan  to  eortSan 
yeallan  to  /bldan  sceatum,     ac  ic  sceolde  /seste  standan. 
i?od  wses  ic  arsered,     ahof  ic  ncne  cyning 
-^eofona  ^laford,     ^yldan  me  ne  dorste.  45 

]3urhdrifan  hi  me  mid  ^eorcan  naeglum,    on  me  syndon  pa 

do\g  gesiene 
opene  mwidc^hl^mmas :     ne  dorste  ic  hira  <snigum*  scgtStJan. 
Bysmeredon   hie   unc  ^utui   aetgsedere;      call   ic   waes   mid 

3l6de  bestemed, 
be^oten  of  J^aes  ^uman  sidan,     sitStJan  he  haefde  his  ^ast 

ons§nded. 
Feala  ic  on  }?am  George     ge^iden  hsebbe  50 

M;r^^ra  ze^yrda:     geseah  ic  ze;eruda  God 
/earle  >?'gnian :    >^ystro  hsefdon  » 
bezf^rigen  mid  z£;olcnum     PTealdendes  hrsew, 
■rdrne  jdman     j(readu  forSeode 

zf^ann  under  z^olcnum.     Weop  eal/  gesceaft,  65 

cwiSdon  cyninges  fyll:     Crist  waes  on  rode. 
HwaecSere  jjaeryOse   /eorran  cwoman 
^(Sele  to  anum'^;     ic  ]33et  eaW  beheold.   • 
.Sare  ic  wses  mid  jorgum^  gedrefed,     hnag  ic  hwaetSre  }3am 

jfcgum  to  handa 
eaSmod  /Ine  mycle.    Genamon  hie  p^r  -<:^lmihtigne  God,  60 

*  nsenigum.  '  xj^Jiilae  til  anuni  Ruthw. ;  to  Jiam  se^elinge  MS. 

'  from  R.;  omitted  in  the  MS. 


XXV.     THE  DREAM  OF   THE  ROOD.  175 

ihofon    hine    of    tSam    /^gfian    wite;      forleton    me    pa. 

Ailderincas 
j/andan    j/eame    bedrifenne ;      eall   ic   wses   mid  j/raelum 

forwundod. 
Aledon  hie  hine^  /imwerigne,     gestodon  him  set   his   ^ces 
•■  heafdum ; 

beheoldon  hie  S^r  ^eofenes  Dryhten,      and   he   hine   (Jjer 

^wile  rgste 
me'Se    sefter    tSam    wiclan    gewinne.      Ongunnon    him    }ja 

wzold^rn  wyrcan  65 

^eornas  on  ^anan  gesyhtSe,      curfon  hie  Sa2t  of  ^eorhtan 

stane, 
ges§tton    hie    tSseron    jigora    Wealdend.      Ongunnon    him 

pa.  JorhleotS  galan 
earme  on  pa  ^fentide,     |3a  hie  woldon  /ft  sitSian 
wetSe    fram    J^am    z«»ran    Jjeodne :      rgste    he    tSser    msete 

weorode. 
HwsetJere  we  tSser  ^eptende  "^    gode  hwfle  70 

stodon  on  j/atSole ;     s/efn  ^  up  gewat 
i^ilderinca:     /^rsew  colode 
/seger  yeofgbold.     pa  us  manyyllan  onganw 
eaWe  to  eoI^^n  :     Jjset  waes  /geslic  wyrd ! 
Bedealf    us    man    on    Jeopan    seajje ;      hwsecSre    me    Jjser 

Z?ryhtnes  {segnas  75 

y^eondas  ge/"runon         *         *         *^ 
^yredon  me    ^olde  and  seolfre.  ^ 

Nu  Su  miht  ge^yran,     i^seleS  min  se  leofa, 
t   J)3et  ic  3ealu\vara  weorc     ge^Jiden  hsebbe 
jarra  jorga.     Is  nu  jjel  cumen  80 

Jjaet  me  weortSia'S     tfide  and  side 
m^nn  ofer  zwoldan     and  eall  J?eos  m^re  gesceaft : 
gebiddajj  him  to  j^yssum  (5eacne.     On  me  ^earn  Codes 

^  hinae  R. ;  Saer  MS.  '  reotende.  *  sy'SSan. 


176  XXV.     THE  DREAM  OF   THE  ROOD. 

/rowode  hwlle ;     for  J)an  ic  J^rymmf^est  nu 

hllfige  under  >^eofenum,     and  ic  ^aelan  mseg  85 

<f  ghwylcne  anra     ]:ara  ]?e  him  biS  /gesa  to  me :    ' 

iu  ic  waes  geze^orden     wita.  heardost 

/eodum  ^Sost,     ser  )3an  ic  him  ^fes  weg 

rihtne  gerymde     reordberendum.' 


XXVI. 

THE  WANDERER. 

These  shorter  poems,  of  which  the  Wanderer,  the  Seafarer, 
and  the  Wife's  Complaint,  are  the  chief  representatives  that 
remain,  together  with  the  noble  fragment  of  the  Ruin,  show  lyric 
poetry  in  its  earliest  stage,  in  which  the  narrative  and  descriptive 
element  still  predominates  over  the  purely  lyric.  The  present 
piece  has  been  selected  in  preference  to  the  Seafarer,  which  is 
undoubtedly  the  finest  of  them  all,  as  being  less  fragmentary  and 
corrupt. 

Oft  him  anhaga     are  gebTde?5, 

il/etudes  mWtse,     peah  pe  he  wodcearig 

geond  /agulade     /Qnge  sceolde 

/^reran  mid  i^gndum'*    kumcealde  sse, 

roadan  ze;raeclastas :     rvyrd  biS  ful  arsed  I  5 

Swa  cwsetS  ^ardstapa     ^arfej^a  gemyndig, 

Zf;ra]3ra  z£;aelsleahta,     jx^inemsega  hryre  : 

'  Oft  ic  sceolde  ana    whtna  gehwylce 

mine  feare  fwij)an  :     nis  nii  fwicra  ndn, 

•  pQ  ic  him  iwodsefan     minne  durre  lo 
jweotule  ajigcgan.     Ic  to  sope  wat 

•  J^get  bi]?  in  eoile     mdryhten  ]?eaw, 
]58et  he  his  yertSlocan   /seste  binde, 
healde^  his  ^ordcofan,     hycge  swa  he  wille. 

Ne  maeg  Z£;erigm6d     wyrde  witSstgndan  15 

ne  se  iireo  hyge     ^elpe  gefr§mman  : 

*  healdne. 
N 


lyH  XXVI.      THE   WANDERER. 

for  tSon  </6rogeorne     rfreorigne  oft 
in  hyra  3reostcofan     (Jinda'S  fgeste. 
Swa  ic  wzodsefan     /wlnne  sceolde 
oft  mrmcearig     fSle  bidseled,  20 

/reomsegum  _/eorr   yeterum  saelan, 
si})}?an  ^eara  iu    ^oldwine  minne 
j^rusan  ^eolster^  biwrah     and  ic  ^ean  |3Qnan 
wod  zyintercearig     ofer  zc;a]?ema'^  gebind, 
sohte  J^le  dreorig     winces  bryttan,  -  25 

hw»r  id/eoxr  o]?]3e  neah   _/"indan  meahte 
|?one  J?e  in  /weoduhealle     /«ine  wisse 
o]?|?e  mec  y"reondleasne '    /refran  wolde, 
ze;gnian  mid  zyynnum.      PF^at  se  J?e  cunnaS 
hu  jlij^en  biS    jorg  to  geferan  30 

)3am  pe  him  /yt  hafaS     /eofra  geholena: 
waraS  hine  z^raeclast,     nales  wunden  gold, 
/erSIoca /reorig,     nalaes/bldan  blaed; 
gemgn  he  jglejecgas     and  jincj^^ge, 
hu  hine  on  ^eoguSe     his  ^oldwine  35 

wgnede  to  zt'iste :     wyv^n  eal/  gedreas. 
For  Jjon  wat  se  |?e  sceal     his  zfinedryhtnes 
/eofes  ^rcwidum     /gnge  for]7olian, 
Sonne  jorg  and  xlaep     jgmod  setgaedre 
mrmne  cnhagan*     oft  gebindatS:  40 

JjinceS  him  on  zwode     Jjaet  he  his  wgnwdryhten 
flyppe  and  ^ysse,    and  on  ^-neo  l§cge 
y^Qnda  and  ^eafod,     swa  he  ^wilum  jer 
in  ^eardagum    ^iefstoles  -'  breac  ; 
Sonne  onz£;secneS  §ft     s^ineleas  guma,  45 

gesihtS  him  bi_/bran    /ealwe  wegas, 
^a}3ian  ^rimfuglas,     ^rsdan  fejjra, 

*  heolstre.  *  wajjeua.  ^  -lease.  *  anhogan. 

»  -las. 


XXVI.      THE    WANDERER.  1 79 

^reosan  ^rlm  and  snaw     ^segle^  gemgnged. 
ponne  beotS  Jjy  ^ffigran     Aeortan  bgnne, 
jare  sefter  jwaisne.,     jorg  bicS  geniwad,  50 

}?onne  /«aga  ge/;zynd     mod  geondhweorfe'S, 
greteS  ^liwstafum,    geome  geondscea\va?S. 
6'§cga  gej-gldan    jwimma'S  gft^  on  weg, 
/"leotendra /erS     no  J)£er/ela  bringetS 
ditSra  nvidegiedda:     rearo  bi?S  geniwad  55 

J)am  ]5e  j§ndan  sceal    ^wl]3e  geneahhe 
ofer  ze;aj?ema  gebind     ze^erigne  sefan. 
For  }5on  ic  ge/gncan  ne  mseg     gepnd  /as  woruld 
for  hwan  zwodsefa^     win  ne  gesweorce, 
Jjonne  ic  eox\2t,  llf    (?al/  geondjjgnce,  60 

hu  hly^serlice   /"Igt/  ofgeafon, 
zraodge  ;7zagu]3egnas.     Swa  j^es  z'ziddangeard 
ealra  </ogra  gehwam     ^/reose'S  and  feallgf); 
•tfor  )3on  ne  maeg  weorj^an*  wis  wer,  aer  he  age 
zyintra  dael  in  z€;oruldrice.     W^ta  sceal  gejsyldig,  65 

ne  sceal  no  to  y^atheort     ne  to  /iraedw/rde, 
ne  to  -ioac  zt'iga     ne  to  wanhydig, 
ne  tsybrht  ne  to/aegen     ne  to/eohgifre, 
ne  nsefre  ^ielpes  to  ^eorn,     ser  he  ^eare  cunne. 
i?eorn  sceal  gCi^Idan,     ]?onne  he  beol  spriceS,  70 

oj)  J)3et  follenfercS     funne  gearwe 
hwider  /irelpra.  ge^ygd     /^weorfan  wille.  « 
Ongietan  sceal  ^leaw  hsele     hu  ^sestlic  bi?S, 
Jjonne  eall^  j^isse  worulde  wela     zyeste  stgndeS, 
swa  nu  zwissenlice     geond  J^isne  widdangeard  75 

te'inde  bize;aune     te^eallas  stondaj?, 
^rime  bi>^rorene,     ^ry'Sge  Ipa.  ederas. 
Woria'S  ]?a  zf^insalo,     waldend  licgatS 
ifreame  bi^rorene;     duguS  eal/  gecrgng 

'  faagle.         -  oft.         '  modsefan.         *  wearpau.         *  ealle. 
N  2 


l8o  XXVI.     THE    WANDERER. 

wlgnc  bl  wealle:     sume  wig  forriQm,  80 

fgrede  in  y^or'Swege ;     sumne_/ugel  ojibaer 

ofer  /Jeanne  holm;     sumne  se  >5ara  wulf 

dez'Se  ge</aelde;     sumne   fi?reorighleor 

in  eortiscTdeie    eoil  gehydde: 

j^de  swa  jiisne  ^ardgeard     celda.  Scseppend,  85 

op  jjaet  ^urgwara     ^reahtma  lease, 

eald  /nta  geweorc     ?d]u  stodon. 

Se  |?onne  |7isne  weal/steal/    zwse  ge|3ohte, 

and  ]?is  deovce^  lif    deope  geondJjgncetJ, 

/rod  inybrcSe    /eorr  oft  gemgn  90 

ze^aelsleahta  ze;orn,     and  Tpas  word  acwiS: 

'  Hwser  cwom  wearg,   hwser   cwom    z«ago  ?      hwser   cwom 

/«a]3j?umgyfa  ? 
hwaer  cwom  jynjbla  ge,retu  ?     hw«r  sindon  jgledreamas  ? 
Eala  ^eorht  ^iipe,     eala  <5yrnwlga, 

eala  /eodnes  /^rymm  !     hu  seo  /rag  gewat,  95 

ge«ap  under  wihthelm,     swa  heo  no  wsere  1 
StgndeS  nu  on  ^ste     /eofre  duguj^e 
ze;eal/  z£;undrum  heah,     wyrmlicum  fah : 
i?<?rlas  fornomon     ^sca'^  Jryf'e, 

wdtpen  zf^oelgifru,     z«;yrd  seo  maere,  100 

and  pa.s  j/anhleojju     j/ormas  cnyssatS; 
^ritJ  ^reosende    ^rusan^  bindeS, 
zointres  ze/oma,     J3onne  wgnn  cymetS, 
nipeS  «ihtsciia,     «or)?an  onsgndeS 

^reo  ^seglfare     -^selej^um  on  andan.  105 

EaW  is  fcrfotSlic    ^orj^an  rice, 

onwgndetS  wyrda  gesceaft     ze^eoruld  under  heofonum. 
Her  bitSyeoh  Isene,     her  biS/reond  Isene, 
her  bits  mgnn  laene,     her  bitS  zwaeg  laene: 
eall  }jis  eoTpa.n  gesteal/    zdel  weorJjetJ.'  no 

^  deorace.  '  asca.  '  hruse. 


ZXVI.     THE   WANDERER,  l8l 

Swa  cwset5  jnottor  on  mode,  gesaet  him  jundor  aet  rune. 
711  hip  se  pe  his  /reowe  gehealdetS :     ne  sceal  nsefre  his 

/orn  to  rycene 
3eorn   of  his   ^reostum   acyjian,     nemj)e    he    ser  ]?a   ^ote 

cunne, 
eor\   mid   /Ine    gefr^mman.      Wei    biS    J)am    pe    him    ere 

sececS, 
/irofre  to  i^seder  on  heofonum,     |>ser  us  eal/  seo/sestnung 

stgndetS.  115 


XXVII. 

SELECTIONS   FROM  THE  RIDDLES   OF 

CYNEWULF. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  riddles  of 
the  Exeter  Book,  the  first  of  them  being  a  riddle  on  the  name 
Cynewulf  itself.  Many  of  these  riddles  are  true  poems,  con- 
taining beautiful  descriptions  of  nature,  and  all  of  them  show 
Cynewulf 's  charm  and  grace  of  language. 


ZTraegl  mm  swigatS,     ]3onne  ic  ^riisan  trede, 
oplpe  ]3a  wlc  buge,     o]>\>e  wzdo  drefe. 
^wllum  mec  a>^§bba?S     ofer  hselepa  byht 
^yrste  mine     and  ]3eos  i^ea  lyft, 
and  mec  Jjonne  wide    zf^olcna  str^ngu 
ofer/blc  byretS.    i^raetwe  mine 
jwogatS  hlude     and  jwinsia'S, 
/orhte  singaS,     Tponne  ic  ge/gnge  ne  beom 
yiode  andybldan    yerende  gast 

11. 

Mec  on  Jjissum  </agum     ^eadne  ofgeafun* 
/aeder  and  modor:     ne  wses  me/eorh  pa.  gen, 
^flldor  onzhnan^     pa  mec  [/des]  onggn^ 
we\  hold  me     geze^sedum  Jj^ccan' 
^eold  and  freojsode,     i^leosceorpe  wrah 
su£e*  arlice     swa  hire  agen  beam, 

*  -um.  *  ininnan.  *  geweduui  weccan. 


XXVII.     RIDDLES   OF   CYNEWULF.  183 

0J5  )5aet  ic  under  jreate,     swa  mln  ge^ceapu  wseron, 

angesibbum  wearS    eacen  gseste. 

Mec  seo /rijjemseg   /edde  si]5]?an, 

o\)  |3aet  ic  aweox,     ze;iddor  meahte  10 

jij^as  ajgttan :     heo  hsefde  jwsesra  \)y  laes 

juna  and  dohtra    J?y  heo  jwa  dyde. 

III. 

Ic  wses  wgepenwlga:     nu  mec  z&lgnc  \>%cq% 

^eong  hagostealdmgnw    ^olde  and  sylfore, 

wouTCi  z£;Irbogum.     Hwilum  z&eras  cyssatS; 

hwilum  ic  to  ^ilde     h\Qo\>xe  bgnne 

tyilgehlej^an ;     hwilum  wycg  byre})  ,     -  5 

zwec  ofer  ^Tzearce,     hwilum  »z§reh§ngest 

fgreS  oferyiodas    /rsetwum  beorhtne; 
.  hwilum  /wsegSa  sum     mnne  gefylleS 

^osm  (Jeaghroden;     hwilum  ic  <5ordum  sceal 

^eard  ^eafodleas     be^ly]5ed  licgan,  10 

hwilum  iSgngige     ^yrstum  frsetwed 

wlltig  on  Z£;age     Jjser  zt/eras  drincaS; 
yreolic  yyrdsceorp     hwilum  yblcwigan 

z£;icge  wegaS:     ]3onne  ic  zcinde  sceal 

jincfag  jwelgan     of  jumes  bosme.  15 

Hwilum  ic  [to]  gereordum     rincas  latSige 

zylgnce  to  z£;ine,     hwilum  zf^racSum^  sceal 

j/efne  minre     forj/olen  hr^ddan, 
yiyman  yeondscea]7an.     i^rige  hwset  ic  hattel 

IV. 

Mec/eonda  sum   /core  besnyjjede, 
z&oruldstr§nga  bingm ;     ze/^ette  si]3]?an, 
(fyfde  on  waetre ;     dydt  §ft  ]3Qnan, 

*  wiajjjjum. 


184  XXVII.     SELECTIONS  FROM 

sgtte  on  junnan,     Jsslr  ic  jwi]?e  beleas 
^aerum^  jjam  ]3e  ic  ^sefde.     jSTeard  mec  sijjjjan  5 

snatS  jeaxes  ^cg'*    jindrum  begrunden, 
/ingras /eoldan,     and  mec/ligles  wynw 
geond[sprgngde]  jr/eddropum,     j/yrede  geneahhe 
ofer  ^runne  3rerd,     ^eamt^lge  swealg, 
^/reames  dsele,     f/op  §ft  on  mec,  10 

ji]?ade  jweartlast.     Mec  jijjj^an  wrah 
i^aeletS  >^leobordum,     ^yde'  bejjgnede, 
gierede  mec  mid  ^olde;     for  )3on  me  ^liwedon 
Z£;rset/Iic  ze;eorc  smij^a     wire  bifgngen. 
Nil  )?a  gereno     and  se  reada  tglg  15 

and  )?a  ze;uldorgesteald     wide  mseren*, 
(/ryhtfolca  Helm,     nales  do\  wite. 
Gif  min  ^earn  wera     ^rQcan  willatS, 
hy  beotS  ])y  gej-undran     and  Jsy  jigefsestran, 
^eortum  }3y  ^waetran     and  \)y  ^ygeblij^ran,  20 

/erjje  }?yyi:6dran;     habba]? /ireonda  Jjy  ma, 
jw«sra  and  gejibbra,     jo]3ra  and  godra, 
/lira  and  ge/reowra,     }ja  hyra  tyx  and  ead 
tfstum  ^catS,     and  hy  ^rstafum, 

/issum  bi/gcgatS,     and  hi  /ufan  fae)jmum  25 

/seste  clyppaS.  i^rige  hwset  ic  hatte 
»i}7um  to  wytte!  «ama  min  is  maere, 
^3ele|3um  gifre     and  ^alig  sylf. 

V. 

Ic  wiht  geseah     wundorlice 
Aornum  bitweonum"    h\i}pQ  laedan, 
/yftfset  /eohtlic     ^istum  gegierwed, 
hvi}p&  to  Jjam  ^am     of  J)am  ^gresijje: 
walde  byre  on  Jjsere  ^yrig     ^ur  atimbran ",  5 

*  herum.       -  ccge.       *  hype.       *  maere.       '  horna  abitweoaum.       •  -am. 


THF.   RIDDLES   OF  CYNEWULF.  185 

jearwum  aj^ttan,     gif  hit  jwa  meahte. 
Da  cwom  wundorlicu  wiht     ofer  zc;ealles  hrof, 
seo  is  Galium  cutS     ifoicSbiiendum : 
ahr^dde  Jja  fja  hxCpQ,     and  to  ^am  bedraf^ 
wx^cc2in  ofer  z^/illan,     gewat  hyre  west  Jsgnan  10 

_/slh]7um  yeran,   ybrtS  onette^. 
Z^ust  stQnc  to  heofonum,     </eaw  feol/  on  eorj^an, 
«iht  forts  gewat :     wsenig  sijjjjan  • 
Zf^era  gewiste     jpsere  z£;ihte  sitS. 

VI. 

Md^e  word  frset;    niQ  fjset  ]juhte 

te/raet/licu  z&yrd,     J)a  ic  jsset  znundor  gefrsegn, 

Jjset  se  wyxva.  forswealg     z&era  gied^  sumes, 

/eof  in  pysixo    /rymwzfaestne  cwide 

and  ]38es  j^angan  siz}po\ :     j/aelgiest  ne  wses  5 

zoihte  j?y  gleawra    Jje  he  Jjam  z«;ordum  swealg. 

VII. 

Deos  /yft  byretS    /ytle  wihte 

ofer  ^eorghleo]3a,     }3a  sind  31ace  swijje, 

fwearte,  jalopade.     6'anges  rowe, 

^eapum  feratS,     ^lude  cirmatS, 

tredatS  ^earonsessas,     hwilum  <5urgsalo  5 

«i]3|3a  bearna:     wgmna'S  hy  sylfe! 

*  bedrsef.  '  onette'S, 


XXVIII. 

GNOMIC  VERSES. 

The  so-called  gnomic  verses  show  poetry  in  its  earliest  form, 
and  are  no  doubt  of  great  antiquity,  although  they  may  have 
been  altered  in  later  times.  While  abrupt  and  disconnected, 
they  are  yet  full  of  picturesqueness  and  power:  the  conclusion  of 
the  present  piece  is  peculiarly  impressive. 

Cyning  sceal  rice  healdan.     Ceastra  bee's  feorran  gesyne 
or'Sanc  /nta  geweorc,     pa.  pe  on  f)ysse  ^OT^an  syndon, 
z&raet/lic  z^eallstana  geweorc.      Wind  by(5  on  lyfte  swiftust, 
/>unor^  bySy^ragum  hliidast.  yJrymmas  syndan  Cristes  myccle. 
PTyrd  bytS  swicSost.      PTinter  bytS  cealdost,  5 

/gncten  hrimigost.     he  byS  /^ngest  ceald, 
jumor  junwwlitegost,     jwegel  byS  hatost, 
^aerfest  ^^reSeadegost,     ^aeleSum  bringe'5 
^eares  wsestmas,     J^a  pe  him  God  sgndetS. 
So^  biS  jwutolost^,     jinc  bytS  deorost  10 

^old  ^umena  gehwam,     and  ^gmol  snoterost, 
yyrngearum /rod,     se  J^e  aeryeala  gebideS. 
^ea  biS  wundrum  clibbor.     fFolcnu  scriSatJ. 
Geongne  sefjeling  sceolan    ^ode  gesitSas 
■  <5yldan  to  (5eaduwe     and  to  <5eahgife.  15 

Ullen  sceal  on  eorle ;    /eg  sceal  witS  helme ' 
M\de  gebidan.     ^afuc  sceal  on  glofe 
M/ilde  gezf  unian ;     wuU  sceal  on  bearowe 

'  ])unar.  *  swicolost.  '  hellme. 


XXVIII.     GNOMIC   VERSES.  187 

earva.  ^  anhaga  ;     eoiox  sceal  on  holte 
/5'Smaegenes  /ram;     /il  sceal  on  ecSle  30 

<f6rnes  wyrcean;     </arotS.  sceal  on  handa 
^ar  ^olde  fah ;    gxmm  sceal  on  hringe 
j/andan  j/eap  and  geap ;     .y/ream  sceal  on  ytJum 
zwgncgan'*  zw^reflode;     wzsest  sceal  on  ceole 
■regelgyrd  jeomian ;     jweord  sceal  on  bearme  25 

tfrihtlic  Tsern  ;     </raca  sceal  on  hlaewe 
/rod,  /rsetwum  wlanc ;   yisc  sceal  on  waetere 
fynren  f gnnan ;     ^yning  sceal  on  healle 
^eagas  daelan ;     ^era  sceal  on  hsetSe 
^ald  and  /gesfuU;    ea  of-diine  sceal  30 

/bldgrsg  ^  yeran ;    /yrA  sceal  setsgrnne 
^rfaestra  ge/rum  ;     /reow  sceal  on  eorle, 
wisdom  on  zf;ere;     wudu  sceal  on  foldan 
^Isldum  31owan;     ^eorh  sceal  on  eorjsan 
^rene  standan ;     God  sceal  on  heofenum  35 

(faeda  demand;     dwxn  sceal  on  healle 
rum  recedes  mutS;     rand  sceal  on  scylde 
/sest  yingra  gebeorh  ;    /ugel  uppe  sceal 
^can  on  /yfte ;     /eax  sceal  on  woele 
mid  j^reote  j^ritSan.     Scm  sceal  of*  heofenum  40 

w'lndiQ  geblanden     in  ]3as  tf^oruld  cuman. 
/ftol  sceal  gangan  /ystrum  wederum ;    ^yrs  sceal  on  fgnne 

gewunian 
<ana  zhnan  lande;     z'des  sceal  dyrne  crsefte 
/■jlmne  hireyreond  gesecean,     gif  heo  nelle  on /bice  ge- 

Jjeon, 
•Jjaet  hi  man  ^eagum  ge^icge ;     ^rim  sceal  sealte  weallan,  45 
/yfthelm  and  /aguflod    ymb  ealra  /anda  gehwylc 
/lowan  /"irgenstreamas ;    /eoh  sceal  on  eortSan 
tydran  and  /yman ;     /ungol  sceal  on  heofenum 

'  earn.  -'  mecgan.  '  flodgrseg.  *  on. 


1 88  XXVII I.     GNOMIC   VERSES. 

3eorhte  sclnan,     swa  him  behead  Meotud. 

God  sceal  witS  yfele;    ^eogotS  sceal  witS  yldo;         50 

M  sceal  witS  deajje  ;     /eoht  sceal  witS  {jystrum, 

/yrd  wiS/yrde,    /"eond  wiS  otSrum, 
/aS  wits  lape    ymb  /and  sacan, 
jynne  stselan ;     a  sceal  ^notor  hycgean    • 
ymb  Jjysse  worulde  geze;inn  ;     wearh  hangian,  55 

ykgere  ongildan     Jjset  he  aeryScen  dyde 
zraanna  cynne.     iJ/eotod  ana  wat 
hwyder  seo  ^awul  sceal     jytScSan  hweorfan, 
and  ealle  Jsa  pastas,     pe  for  Gode  hweorfatS 
aefter  e/eatSdsege,     domes  bldatS  60 

on  i^aeder  yaeSme.     Is  seo  ybrcSgesceaft 
fi^gol  and  <iyrne,     Z^rihten  ana  wat 
«?rgende  Faeder :     nsini  §ft  cymetS 
^ider  under  ^rofas,     pe  pset  her  for  s6t5 
zwannum  sgcge,     hwylc  sy  i^eotodes  gesceaft,  65 

jigefolca  gejetu,     Jjaer  he  ^-ylfa  wunatS. 


NOTES. 


I.     CYNEWULF  AND  CYNEHEARD. 

1.  her,  literally  '  at  this  place'  (in  the  series  of  entries  in  the  Chron- 
icle), comes  to  have  a  temporal  meaning  '  in  this  year.' 

2.  wiotan  is  nom. :  '  Cynewulf  gnd  Westseaxna  wiotan  benamon . . .' 
Hamtunsoir,  Hampshire. 

4.  Andred.    The  great  forest  in  Kent  and  Sussex,  now  the  '  Weald.' 

5.  Pryfetes  floda  has  been  doubtfully  identified  with  Privet  in 
Hants. 

6.  gnd  he  wrsec  pone  aldormpnn  Cumbran.  In  revenge  for  the 
death  of  Cumbra;  A^  referring  to  the  'swan.' 

II.  Mfrantun,  Merton  in  Surrey. 

18.  gebserum.  In  all  the  other  passages  where  it  occurs  gebckru  = 
•gestures,'  'behaviour,'  but  here  it  clearly  has  the  meaning  of  'cries.' 
Cp.  Layamon  ii.  337.  7,  where  for  the  words  midreouliche  ibert,:  of  the 
older  text,  the  latter  has  sore  wepinge. 

20.  gnd  radost.  The  exact  construction  here  is  doubtful.  The 
later  MSS.  evidently  felt  the  diflSculty,  for  two  of  them  omit  the  words 
altogether,  and  the  two  others  omit  ^nd,  giving  swd  hwylc  swd  ponne 
gearo  wearp  hrapost.  This  is  an  evasion  of  the  real  difficulty,  which 
lies  in  the  g«^.  The  most  probable  explanation  is  that  hrapost  is  not' 
the  adverb,  but  the  adjective:  'whoever  was  ready  and  quickest,'  which 
is,  of  course,  equivalent  to  '  whoever  was  soonest  ready.' 

30.  hsefdon  refers  not  to  the  king's  men,  but  to  the  3e})eling's ;  this 
abrupt  change  of  subject  is  quite  in  keeping  with  the  rude  archaic  style 
of  the  whole  piece.    . 

31.  he  is  the  3e])eling. 

33.  frgm  noldon.  Observe  the  omission  of  the  verb  of  motion. 
Cp.  21.  317. 

37.  pSBt  test  =  pat pi2t,  \ikt patte  ior pcet pe. 

39.  eowre.  Observe  the  sudden  change  from  the  indirect  to  the 
direct  narration,  so  frequent  in  Icelandic. 


190  NOTES. 


II.    STATE  OF  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND. 

2.  hate.  This  change  of  person  occurs  also  in  ^Ifric's  preface  to 
his  translation  of  the  Heptateuch:  '.^Ifrlc  munuc  gret  .^Jjelweard 
ealdormann  eadmodlice.     ^u  ba'de  me  leof  ])set  ic  sceolde  . . .' 

23.  onstal.  This  word  seems  only  to  occur  here  and  in  the  poem  of 
Gu])lac,  1.  796  (Grein) :  '  ]>a  wses  fruma  ^Ida  tudres,  onstsel  wynlic,  fseger 
and  gefealic' ;  where  it  clearly  has  the  sense  of 'beginning,'  'instituting.' 

25.  Jjissa  woruldpinga  simply  =  ' worldly  affairs,'  or  'these  worldly 
affairs  around  us.'  This  use  oi  pes  for  the  definite  article  is  not  im- 
common.  Cp.  Finnesburg,  1.  7,  'nil  seine])  I)es  mona  wajiol  under 
wolcnum.' 

to  paom  sw8e  pu  oftost  msege,  as  often  as  you  can. 

63.  ge.  Abrupt  change  of  person.  The  plausible  reading  gedon 
is  inadmissible  here:  gedon  always  implies  causation  or  something 
analogous,  as  in  4.  1 70. 

68.  to  nanre  operre  note  ne  meegen,  cannot  be  set  to  any  other 
employment. 

77.  andgit  of  andgiete.  'Sense  by  sense,'  which =' sentence  by 
sentence.' 

84.  sestel.  Probably  the  Low- Latin  asiula  =  assula,  a  diminutive  of 
assis,  shaving  or  shingle  of  wood.  Prof.  Skeat  suggests  that  it  here 
means  the  boards  in  which  the  books  were  bound ;  but  as  it  is  in  the 
singular,  it  seems  more  probable  that  it  is  a  plate  of  metal  used  as 
a  book-mark.  C^.  indicatorium :  «j/?/ in  .^Ifric's  Glossary.  (I  see  now 
that  Komer  in  his  Einleitung  has  also  suggested  the  Latin  astula.) 


III.    TRANSLATION  OF  THE  CURA  PASTORALIS. 

8.  to  seceanne.     The  original  has  '  perscrutanda.' 
mgnige  refers  to  scylda ;  hie  in  the  next  line  is  an  abrupt  transition 
from  the  sins  to  the  sinners. 

1 1 .  licettan,  '  nonnuUa  (vitia)  dissimulanda  stmt.' 
f ft,  afterwards. 

12.  ponne  must  be  translated  'then'  here,  although  the  Latin  has 
cum.  But  the  construction  is  so  confused  that  it  is  not  improbable  that 
it  was  originally  meant  to  translate  cum,  and  to  be  correlative  with  the 
other pomie,  1.  16.  The  original  of  the  whole  passage  is  'ut  cum  de- 
linquens  et  deprehendi  se  cognoscit  et  perpeti  has  quas  in  se  tacite 
tolerari  considerat,  augere  culpas  erubescat,  seque  se  judice  puniat, 
quem  sibi  apud  se  rectoris  palientia  clementer  excusat.' 


^^ES.  191 

16.  he.  The  change  irom  'tliey'  to  'he,'  and  the  reverse,  is  very 
frequent  in  our  text  when  a^'jlndefinite  number  belonging  to  a  class  is 
spoken  of. 

32.  be  psem  in  this  frequent  collocation  with  cwa:J>,  gecweden,  gener- 
ally translates  some  causative  particle,  such  as  unde,  inde,  hinc.  In  one 
passage  (p.  131,  1.  11  of  my  edition),  where  there  is  no  cwej>an  follow- 
ing, there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  its  causative  meaning :  '  be  foem  eac 
Moyses  ...  set  sume  cierre  Githro  his  sweor  .  . .  hine  taelde.'  The  Latin 
has  '  hinc  Moyses  .  .  .  Jethro  alienigense  reprehensione  judicatur.'  But 
in  ajipther  passage  (p.  433,  1,  8)  hinc  dicitur  is  translated  ymbe  pat  is 
gecweden.  These  examples  would  justify  us  in  translating  either  '  there- 
fore,' according  to  the  Latin,  or  '  about  which,'  according  to  the  Old 
English. 

42.  on  psim  anbide  pe  he  hira  fandige.  This  sense  seems  to  be, 
'  watch  his  opportunity  of  testing  them,'  but  the  construction  is  obscure. 
The  Latin  is  entirely  different :  '  interveniente  correptione  articulo  ex 
minimis  majoracognoscat.' 

75.  scnicendan.  For  this  curious  intrusion  of  a  t  compare  scmegan 
for  smeagan  in  the  Vespasian  Psalter  (cxviii.  192),  and  the  Icelandic 
sclakkagile  for  Slakkagili,  and  the  other  instances  collected  by  Gislason. 

87.  eorplicum.  The  un-English  omission  oi pinguin  cannot  be  ex- 
plained from  the  original,  which  has  adterram  ;  unless  we  suppose  that 
Alfred's  text  read  ad  terretia. 

107.  hw8Bs  pu  wenan  scealt.  This  sentence  seems  to  be  loosely 
dependent  on  the  preceding  ongietan.  There  is  nothing  to  correspond 
in  the  Latin. 

1 34.  preagende  evidently  has  a  passive  meaning  here : — '  while  being 
rebuked.' 

138.  ryht,  'duty' ;  the  Latin  has  debitum. 

141.  pset  is  pleonastic  here,  as  is  shown  by  the  indicative  sceal.  For 
examples  in  the  cognates  see  Grimm's  Deutsche  Grammatik,  iv.  444. 

177.  mgn  cwsep  is  here  nothing  but  a  periphrasis  of  the  Latin  pas- 
sive, and  therefore  does  not  necessarily,  like  the  German  man,  imply  an 
indefinite  subject. 

186.  arsBp.  This  form  with  elided  r  occurs  again  (p.  123,  1.  13  of 
my  ed.),  but  only  in  H.  Compare y«7  iorfor  in  folorenan  (p.  123, 1.  11), 
/ol<£t  (p.  99,  1.  24). 

189.  he  him  seems  to  refer  to  hterem^nna,  with  the  usual  confusion 
of  number  (cp.  note  on  1.  16  above). 

208.  for  giemeleste  gehiened.  The 7&r  is  causal,  'through.'  The 
Latin  has  'damnari  ex  negligentia.' 

231.  ofsliep.  This  dropping  oi h  is  not  uncommon  in  these  texts: 
other  examples  asepur  iox pur h,  fort  ioiforht,  etc. 

232.  anra  for  dnre.     This  confusion,  which  re-appears  below  (1.  253), 


192  NOTES. 

is  probably  a  sort  of  phonetic  attraction,  caused  by  the  a  of  the  three 
following  genitive  plurals.  In  1.  250,  where  the  word  comes  last  of  the 
four,  it  resumes  its  normal  form. 

241.  mgn  is  here  nearly  equivalent  to  '  it ' ;  the  Latin  has  p/us  quam 
necesse  est. 

243.  gewundap.     The  subject  is  the  he  of  the  next  line. 

254.  Jjonne  is  used  here  because  the  preceding  se  is  equivalent  to  gif 
he  or  gifhwd. 


IV.     THE  VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

4,  sie,  extends. 

23.  forj)  bi  pSre  ea,  past  the  river. 

29.  Beormas,  Permians. 
hsefdon  .  . .  gebud  is   simply  the   preterite.     Cp.  Beowulf  2707 
(Grein),    These  are  not  cases  of  deliberate  substitution  of  the  pluperfect 
for  the  preterite :  they  point  rather  to  an  imperfect  differentiation  of  the 
meanings  of  the  auxiliary  tenses. 

35.  s6]jes  for  sop,  attracted  by  the  preceding/^j. 

41.  se  hwajl,  this  (kind  of)  whale. 

47.  ■wildrum.  C,  which  is  here  our  only  authority,  has  wildeorutn, 
but  with  the  eo  written  above  the  line. 

49.  hranas.  The  real  Norse  form  is  hrein  (or  possibly  at  this  early 
period  hrain),  whence  (and  not  from  the  O.  E.  hrdn)  our  rein{deer). 

64.  awper  ojjpe  . .  .  oppe.  The  two  ofpes  are  correlative,  standing 
together  in  apposition  to  dwper — '  either-of-the-two,  either  . .  .  or  . . .' 

77.  Sweoland,  Sweden. 

78.  Cwenas,  Fins. 

84.  Halgoland,  Halogaland. 

87.  Sciringes  heal,  Skiringssalr. 

91.  Iraland  has  not  been  satisfactorily  identified.  Ireland  can 
hardly  be  meant,  still  less  Iceland,  as  some  explain,  altering  into  Isaland. 
Rieger  thinks  the  Shetlands  are  meant. 

93.  Norpweg,  Norway. 

96.  Geotland,  Jutland. 
Sillf  nde,  Holstein. 

99.  set  Hsepum,  Heipaboer,  now  Slesvig.  This  pleonastic  use  of 
at  with  names  of  places  occurs  elsewhere  in  the  older  writings,  as  in  the 
Chronicle  (552),  'in  pare  stowe  pe  is  gengmned  set  Searobyrg,'  where 
the  (Bt  has  been  erased  by  some  later  hand,  showing  that  the  idiom  had 
become  obsolete.  Cp.  the  German  'Gasthaus  zur  Krone,'  Stamboul  = 
es  tan  p6lin. 

100.  "Winedas,  Wends. 


NOTES.  1 93 

loi.  D§ne,  literally  '  the  Danes '  =  Denmark.  So  also  <?«  Weslseaxuin 
(7.  8)  =  in  Wessex,  literally  'among  the  West-Saxons.' 

108.  -wSre  on  Triiso  on  seofon  dagum,  reached  T.  in  seven  days. 

109.  Triiso,  Drausen. 

110.  Weonodland,  Wend-land. 

111.  Langaland,  LSland,  Falster;  Langeland,  Laaland,  Falster. 

112.  Sconeg,  Skaanen  (Schonen).     The  Old  Norse  is  Skdney;  in  the 
O.  E.  form  a  has  become  0  before  n,  as  in  mona  =  0.  N.  mdni,  &c. 

113.  Burgenda  land,  Bomholm  (Burgenda  =  Burgundians). 

us.     Abrupt  change  from  indirect  to  direct  narration,  as  in  i.  39. 

115.  Blecinga  eg,  Blekingen. 

1 16.  Meore,  Eowland,  Gotland  ;  More,  Oeland,  Gothland. 
118.  Wisle,  Vistula. 

120.  Estas,  Esthonians. 
lij)  (  =  lige})),  flows.     Cp.  8.  9  and  note. 

122.  Ilflng,  Elbing. 

123.  pe  is  genitive  :  on  whose  shore. 

124.  Estmfre,  Frische  HafF. 

154,  and  to  JjSm  mSstan,  'which  is  also  the  largest.' 
160.  swipost  ealle,  nearly  all.     Cp.  mast  cbIc  (8.  29). 
162.  pses  Jje  is  loosely  dependent  on  legere  in  the  preceding  line. 
164.  gepeode,  literally  *  language,'  but  here  =  language  as  a  sign  of 
nationality,  and  therefore  =  ' nation,'  'tribe.' 

167.  pset  hie  seems  to  mean  'who,'  as  m.pe  hie. 

168.  pset  goes  with  the/7  in  the  preceding  line  :  /_y/^^  =  '  because.' 


V.  ALFRED'S  TRANSLATION  OF  OROSIUS. 

A.  3.  Asiam.  The  regular  English  genitive  would  be  Asie,  but 
the  accusative  of  Latin  words  seems  often  to  be  taken  to  represent  all 
the  oblique  cases  indiscriminately:  cp.  1.  27,  55  below,  where  Asiam  is 
dative. 

7.  oper  oppe  .  .  .  oppe.     Cp.  4.  64  above. 

33.  to  pon  pset  hie  .  .  .  wrecan  pohton.  This  seems  to  be  a  con- 
fusion of  two  distinct  constructions  :  (i)  to  pon  pcet  hte  ivrdcen  (in  order 
to  .  .  .),  and  {2)  for pdm pe  hie  wrecan pohton. 

42.  ymbe  tw§lf  monap,  every  twelve  month,  once  a  year.  These 
words  are  nearly  pleonastic  after  the  previous  alee  gear e. 

51.  hatene.  This  omission  of  a  relative  or  personal  pronoun  is 
common  in  such  supplementary  sentences  of  naming.  Cp.  Orosius, 
p.  51,  1.  10  (Bosw.)  :  '  pysne  nyttan  crasft  .  .  .  funde  heora  tictator, 
Camillis  hatte.' 

53.  Asiam,  genitive  dependent  on  dcel.     Cp.  1.  3  above. 

0 


1 94  NOTES. 

65.  Ercol,  Hercules. 

68.  dulmunus.  This  word  only  occurs  twice  besides  here  in  the 
Orosius  (p.  34,  1.  37  and  p.  46,  1.  33),  and  in  both  places  in  the  gen.pl., 
so  that  its  form  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty.  Perhaps  we 
should  read  dulnmnas  (nom.  pi.  masc).  It  is  a  corruption  of  the  Lat. 
dromundiis  from  Greek  drdmos. 

'J  7.  hwelc  is  correlative  to  the  preceding  swelc:  swelc  .  .  .  h-welc  = 
'  such  .  .  .  as.' 

83.  fol  neah.  ioxfulneah  occurs  also  in  the  Pastoral  (p.  35,  1.  20). 

95.  iowra  for  tower,  evidently  due  to  the  following  selfra.  This 
change  of  the  genitive  of  a  personal  pronoun  into  the  possessive  occurs 
several  times  in  the  Pastoral:  urne  hwelcne  (p.  63,  1.  i)  =  ure  hwelcne 
tires  ndnes  (p.  211,  1.  14),  urra  selfra  (p.  220,  1.  5). 

loi.  paet  seems  to  be  here  equivalent  to  J>onne,  or  some  such  word. 

107.  nales  J)8et  an  Jjset  .  .  . :  in  this  frequent  phrase  the  second/^/ 
is  pleonastic' 

1 10.  hxi  .  .  ,  hwelce.  This  repetition  seems  to  be  the  result  of  con- 
fusing the  two  distinct  sentences,  '  Jiow  can  ye  think  that  they  had 
peace  ?  '  and  '  what  peace  think  ye  they  had  ?  ' 

B.  I.  sa9gdoii  in  the  un-English  sense  of  'mention.'  The  original 
has  commemoraveram.  Cp.  however  25.  i,  where  i^cgan  is  used  in  the 
sense  of  '  tell.' 

19.  folc  is  here  used  as  a  synonym  oifierd  (1.  16  above).  Cp.  Pas- 
toral, p.  129,  1.  8  :  '  se  hgre  bij)  eall  Idel,  Jjonne  he  on  o])er  folc  winnan 
sceal.'  This  usage  is  a  tradition  of  the  earliest  times,  in  which  the 
army  consisted  simply  of  the  sum  total  of  the  men  of  a  nation,  and  the 
ideas  '  army'  and  'nation'  were  therefore  convertible. 

on  pSre  ea  gpng.  The  reading  ^npdm  eaggnge  would  seem  more 
natural ;  cp.,  however,  to  pare  sH  strande  (14,  105). 

23.  Membra]).  The  original  has  Nemrod,  or,  in  some  MSS.,  Ne- 
broth. 

40.  gelice  gnd.     gnd  is  here  relative  :  'just  as  if  .  ,  .' 

47.  se  Lipa  eyning.  The  original  has  rex  Lydorum,  but  the  scribe 
seems  to  have  taken  lyda  or  lida  for  the  adjective  lipe,  and  so  to  have 
added  the  definite  article. 


VI.    THE  BATTLE  OF  ASHDOWN. 

I.  hgre.  This  word,  being  associated  with  /^gr^/aw  =  ' harry/ came 
to  be  used  only  in  a  bad  sense,  and  hence  was  specially  applied  to  the 
Danish  marauders.     The  native  army  was  always  called yftr^. 

Headingas,  Reading. 

10.  .ZElsces-diiu,  Ashdown. 


NOTES.  195 

11.  Baclisfcg.     The  spelling  with  a.g  (line  14)  seems  to  point  to  a 
name  Bagseggr,  which  would  mean  '  war-man.' 

12.  Halfdgne,  an  Anglicized  form  of  the  Norse  Halfdanr. 

16.  Sidroc,  perhaps  a  corruption  of  the  Old  Norse  Sigtryggr. 

17.  Osbearn  =  O.N.  AsbJ^rn,  Os  (God)  being  a  translation  of  Jss. 
FrSfta^O.N.  Frdni  (the  bright  one).     "S-Sxeld^ Haraldr. 

21.  Basingas,  Basingstoke. 

24.  Mgretun,  Merton  or  Marden  (?). 

31.  ■Wlnburne,  Wimborne, 

34.  Wiltiiii,  Wilton.  , 


VII.     ALFRED  AND  GODRUM. 

2.  Cippanhamm,  Chippenham. 

7.  Inw8er  =  0.N.  Ivarr.  Observe  that  the  O.E.  spelling  shows  a 
more  archaic  form,  with  the  original  n  retained. 

8.  Defenascir,  Devonshire. 

12.  ^pelinga-eg,  Athelney. 

13.  Sumorseltan,  men  of  Somerset. 

16.  SealwTidu,  Selwood  forest. 

1 7.  WilsStan,  men  of  Wiltshire.     Hamtunscire,  genitive. 

19.  iglea,  Highley  (?). 

20.  Epandiin,  Edington  (?). 

27.  Alor,  Aller. 

28.  Guprum,  probably  a  corruption  of  the  O.N.  Gtdtorrnr,  with  the 
usual  shifting  of  r,  the  first  syllable  being  perhaps  identified  with  gUp. 
The  name  Ormr  itself  appears  regularly  as  Urm  in  English  charters  of 
iEt)elstan. 

29.  "Wepmor,  Wedmore. 

VIII.    ALFRED'S  WARS  WITH  THE  DANES. 

2.  Bunne,  Bologne. 

4.  Limene-miipa,  mouth  of  the  Limen. 

9.  lip  here  has  the  sense  of  motion  =  ' flows,'  as  in  4.  120.  Cp.  the 
analogous  change  of  meaning  with  standan,  as  in  Beowulf  726  '  him  of 
eagum  stod  leoht  unfrcger.' 

10.  fram  p£m  miipan  utanweardvim,  from  the  outside  of  the 
mouth. 

11.  inne  on  =  oninnan. 

12.  on,  pleonastic. 

15.  Middeltun,  Milton  in  Kent. 

16.  Apulder,  Appledore. 

O    2 


196  NOTES. 

16.  foregisel.  The  precise  meaning  of  this  word  has  long  been  a 
subject  of  conjecture.  It  is  generally  assumed  to  mean  '  foremost  host- 
age,' '  hostage  of  high  rank.'  The  analogy,  however,  of  the  common 
legal  term  foreap,  translated  antejuramentum  in  the  Latin  laws  of 
Henry  I,  makes  it  more  likely  that  the  correct  translation  is  '  prelim- 
inary hostage.' 

22.  ojjpe  mid  .  .  .  Either  with  (the  other  army),  or  on  their  own 
side  only. 

24.  pSr  ]>Sr  .  .  .  The  for  in  this  passage  seems  to  be  used,  as  it 
frequently  is,  to  signify  hitidrance.  The  general  sense  would  then  be  •" 
he  pushed  up  his  position  between  the  two  armies  as  near  (far)  as  their 
entrenchments  would  allow. 

26.  feld  secan.     Come  out  into  the  open  field. 

28.  hi  refers  here,  as  also  1.  26  above,  to  the  enemy :  '  they  were 
attacked  by  detachments  both  from  the  king's  army  and  from  the 
garrisons.' 

36.  ]?a  refers  to  h^rehype. 

■3,1.  ongean,  to  meet  the  ships. 

38.  Fearnhamm,  Farnham  in  Surrey. 

41.  Coin,  the  river  Colne  in  Herts. 

42.  hie  refers  to  the  fierd. 

43.  stemn  gesetenne,  had  sat  out  (served)  their  term  of  service. 
(Earle.) 

45.  pa  ...  pa  seems  here  to  be  simply  equivalent  to  '  then.' 

53.  Exanoeaster,  Exeter. 

55.  gewalden,  inconsiderable.  This  word  has  hitherto  been  erro- 
neously rendered  '  powerful,' '  considerable,'  although  the  context  points 
clearly  to  the  opposite  meaning.  There  is  a  passage  in  the  Cura  Pasto- 
ralis  which  settles  the  question  conclusively,  ^1?  moston  drincan  ge- 
wealden  'Mines  (319.  6),  translating  '  modico  vino  utere.' 

easteweardes.     Prof.  Earle  translates  '  moving  eastwards.' 

59.  Beamtleot,  Benfleet  in  Essex. 

69.  Hrofesceaster,  Rochester. 

72.  onfangen,  received  as  sponsors. 

84.  Sceoburg,  Shoebury  in  Essex. 

88.  Ssefern,  the  Severn. 

92.  Pedrede,  the  Parret. 

95.  Buttingtiin,  Buttington  in  Montgomery  (?). 

98.  Defnas,  men  of  Devonshire. 
III.  "Wlrhealas,  Legaceaster ;  Wirral,  Chester. 
127.  Mgresig,  Mersea  in  Essex. 
130.  Cisseceaster,  Chichester. 
134.  Lyge,  the  Lea. 
150.  Cwatbrycg,  Bridgenorth. 


NOTES. 


197 


162.  Sigen,  the  Seine. 

163.  Godes,  Jjpnces.  The  usual  translation,  'thanks  be  to  God,' 
is  inaccurate  :  ponces  is  the  instrumental  genitive  of  /pwc  =  '  thought.' 
Translate  '  by  the  grace  of  God.' 

171.  Dorceceaster,  Dorchester. 

172.  Winteeeaster,  Winchester.  - 
182.  on  Fresisc,  on  the  Frisian  model. 

187.  forforon.  A  modern  reader  would  be  tempted  to  emend  for- 
faran,  but  the  abrupt  change  of  construction  is  quite  natural  in  Alfrediaa 
English. 

194.  pe  goes  with  the  preceding yor/jF. 

196.  pe  is  here  used  loosely  in  the  sense  of  '  where.'  The  more  usual 
construction  would  be  pe  pd  scipu  on  dseten  wdron. 

197.  mglite  :  omission  of  a  verb  of  motion,  as  in  i.  33. 

IX.    ALFRED'S  TRANSLATION  OF  BOETHIUS. 

4.  ongpnn  .  .  .  sfcgan  is  here  a  mere  periphrasis  for  sade.  Cp. 
Pastoral,  23.  20  and  67.  3. 

10.  sceolde  is  here  used  like  the  German  sollte  to  show  that  the 
speaker  is  merely  quoting  the  statements  of  some  one  else  without 
guaranteeing  their  accuracy.  Alfred  evidently  wishes  to  warn  his 
readers  not  to  believe  the  story,  for  he  afterwards  (1.  55)  characterises 
it  as  *  fas  leasan  spell.' 

19.  onginnaii :  pleonastic,  as  in  1.  4  above,  and  again  further  on. 

33.  pa  hi  sgcgap  pset  walden  .  .  .  This  anacoluthon  seems  to  arise 
from  a  confusion  between  pd,  hi  Sfcgap,  waldap  .  .  .  ,  and  hi  s^cgap, 
pcet  pd  {  =  hi)  walden  .  .  . 

37.  pses  pe  =  |)ses,  pses  pe. 

57.  oppe  na,  '  or  rather  not  at  all.' 


X.     ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  C^DMON. 

•  5.  pset  is  correlative  to  the  preceding  swd  hwmt  swd. 

18.  pSre.  The  reading  pd  with  the  un-English  ace.  may  be  the 
original  one,  due  to  slavish  following  of  the  Latin,  which  has  *reli- 
giosam  ejus  linguam  decebant.' 

23.  inting.  The  Latin  has  '  laetitiae  causa  decretum.'  The  trans- 
lator has  evidently  taken  causa  for  the  nom.  instead  of  the  abl. 

52.  in  pset  ilce  gemet.  The  Latin  has  '  eis  (cuncta  quae  cantaverat) 
mox  plura  in  eundem  modum  verba  Deo  digna  carminis  adjunxit.'  The 
translation  is  stiff  and  unidiomatic  :  in  pcet  ilce  ^i?;«^^  should  be  on  pdin 
ilcan  gemete  ;  wyrpe  should  govern  the  genitive ;  and  the  word-order  is 


198 


NOTES. 


quite  un-English.      This  passage  alone  is  enough  to  prove  that  the 
translation  is  only  nominally  Alfred's. 

59.  gecoren,  '  probaretur.' 

60.  gesewen,  '  visumque  est  omnibTis  .  .  .  .'  These  two  words  are 
used  here  in  un-English  senses,  evidently  suggested  by  the  Latin. 

68.  hsefde  pa  wisan  onfangene,  'suscepto  negotio.'  Doubtful 
English. 

75.  mid.  hine,  'secum.'  Both  the  accusative  construction  and  the 
introduction  of  the  words  themselves  seem  due  to  the  Latin. 

7  7.  pa  selfan  can  only  mean  '  the  same.'  It  is  possible,  however, 
that  the  original  reading  was  j^^, '  his  teachers  themselves.'  The  Latin 
has  '  doctores  suos  vicissim  auditores  sui  faciebat.' 

1 36.  The  Latin  has  '  illaque  lingua  que  salutaria  verba  in  laudem 
ipsius,  signando  sese,  et  spiritum  suum  in  manus  ejus  commendando 
clauderet.' 

XI.     FROM  THE  LAWS. 

1 7.  gebete  is  here  used  indefinitely ;  '  let  a  fine  of  thirty  shillings  be 
paid,'  but  the  father  is,  of  course,  meant,  to  whom  the  Ae  in  the  next 
line  refers. 

45.  -wer,  in  the  sense  of  'capitis  aestimatio,'  seems  to  be  merely  a 
shortened  form  of  the  fuller  wer-gield,  '  man-payment.' 

52.  gift.  The  meaning  of  this  word  is  not  certain,  as  it  may  be 
taken  either  in  that  of  '  marriage '  (usually  expressed  by  the  plural)  or 
of  'gift,'  that  is,  in  this  case,  the  money  given  by  the  suitor  to  the 
bride's  father ;  the  former  seems  most  probable. 

64,  68.  fyr  bip  peof  .  .  .  sio  sesc  bip  melda.  Fire  is  a  thief,  because 
it  does  its  work  silently,  while  the  axe  is  an  informer,  because  it  betrays 
its  wielder  by  the  noise  it  makes. 

XII.    CHARTERS. 

A.  I.  Eadgifu  was  the  wife  of  Edward  the  Elder ;  see  1.  39. 
Cristes-cyrce,  Christchurch,  Canterbury. 

2.  Culingas,  Cooling,  in  Kent. 

1 1 .  setsoc  pses  fees  Sgiftes,  denied  that  the  money  had  been  re- 
paid to  him. 

12.  sprsec  hit,  urged  the  matter. 

1 7.  pees  ffigiftes  is  here  used  rather  loosely  ;  we  must  translate  '  with 
regard  to  the  repayment.' 

38.  Hamm,  Iiiewe,  Ham  and  Lewes,  in  Sussex. 

B.  102.  uncer  Br§ntinges.     Cp.  22.  142. 

108.  redan.     Is  this  a  derivative  oi  rod,  '  to  measure  '? 


NOTES.  199 


XIII.     ^LFRIC  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 

7.  fiset  (the  first)  is  here  an  anticipation  of  the  following  J>cEt  The 
/cei  in  the  next  line  is  pleonastic. 

41.  sopfsestnisse.  This  is  an  early  example  of  that  substitution  of 
the  accusative  for  the  nominative  which  is  so  common  in  the  transition 
English  of  the  twelfth  and  following  centuries. 

72.  pe  (first)  is  here  used  loosely  in  the  sense  of  '  from  the  time 
when .  .  .' 

82.  pe,  with  which. 

88.  gefsestnod  =  gefajstnode,  referring  to  ^(j^a^a;?. 

97.  fft  and  sipjjan  are  here  synonymous,  and  also  sippan  §ft,  1.  100 
below. 

105.  sefter  is  here  an  adverb,  afterwards. 

117.  gehaten.     Cp.  5  A.  51. 

128.  pa  seems  to  refer  to  (ftdebyrdnisse. 

129.  pset  is  here  used  as  an  indeclinable  relative,  as  probably  also  in 
the  Pastoral,  9.  15. 

147.  of  ypum.  The  omission  of  the  article  is  frequent  in  such  com- 
binations of  a  preposition  with  a  single  noun.     Cp.  14  A.  61. 

154.  twa  agrees  with  Jiund,  not  with  suna. 

161.  manna  is  dependent  on  gereord  (pi.),  understood  from  the  pre- 
ceding gereordwn. 

227.  git  belongs  to  mar  an. 

238.  farende  indecl.  for  farendum. 

239.  lagu.  This  word  is  of  Scandinavian  origin.  The  Icelandic  l^g, 
Danish  lov,  are  neuter  plural  forms,  pointing  to  an  older  lagu,  which, 
when  taken  into  English,  was  made  into  a  feminine  singular. 

295.  geciged.  The  reading  getiged  (tied,  joined)  gives  a  more 
obvious  sense. 

325.  PMlisteos.  There  are  other  examples  of  the  plur.  in  -os,  as  in 
Old  Saxon.     See  note  to  Pastoral  59.  20. 

373.  burh  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  burhwaru,  '  citizens.' 

403.  for  pare  getyngnysse  his  man  getitelode  him.  The  object 
/;/,  htg  seems  to  be  omitted.  Perhaps  we  should  read  Jug  for  his,  whose 
position  after  the  subst.  is  very  anomalous. 

407.  to  here  seems  to  signify  '  as,'  '  in  the  character  of.' 

432.  be  pam.     Cp.  note  to  3.  32  above. 

438.  of  gastlicum  andgite.  The  o/'is  here  instrumental : — '  through 
(by)  spiritual  understanding.' 

464.  he  him  sylf  gewat.  Here  we  see  the  origin  of  the  modern 
forms  '  himself,'  &c.,  the  him  being  a  pleonastic  ethical  dative,  while 
sylf  is  in  opposition  to  he. 


200  NOTES. 

483.  for  probably  stands  for  /ore  (before). 

558.  on  here  seems  to  mean  '  through,'  '  by  the  help  of.' 

XIV.    ^LFRIC'S  HOMILIES. 

A.  16.  him.  Dat.  instead  of  the  regular  passive  construction  yra;« 
/iim. 

54.  ofseah  hwilr  .  .  .  = '  saw  a  philosopher  leading  . .  .*  This  pecu- 
liar use  of  '  where '  is  very  common  in  O.  Norse,  not  only  after  '  see,' 
but  other  verbs  also  :  '  ])eir  finna  I  hgUi  ngkkworum  hwar  gygr  sat' — 
they  found  a  giantess  sitting  in  some  cave  (Snorru-Edda). 

71.  hsefde,  subj.  '  would  have.' 

88.  sealdou.  S^llan  seems  to  be  used  here  in  the  sense  of  '  sell.' 
Usually  the  meaning  '  sell '  is  determined  by  some  adverbial  comple- 
ment— to  ceape  s^llan,  wip  weotpe  s^llan ;  s^llan  alone  meaning  simply 
'  give,'  '  give  away.' 

92.  iu  Sr.     Cp.  g//  sippan,  13.  97. 

300.  pam.  Ltxran  generally  takes  a  double  accusative. 

B.  53.  sgnde.  The  omission  of  the  personal  pronoun  is  common  in 
such  a  sentence,  which  may  be  regarded  as  a  complement  of  the  pre- 
ceding one.  Cp.  Chronicle  8.  15:  'to  J)am  Lucius  Bretene  cyning 
sgnde  stafas  :  baed  ])3et  he  waere  Cristen  gedon.' 

72.  him  naht  to  Jjam  cynecynne  ne  gebyrode.  The  proper 
construction  would  probably  be  him  ndht  to  p^t  cynecynn  ne  gebyrode 
(although  gebyrian  is  otherwise  only  known  as  an  impers.  verb),  to 
governing  him.  In  the  sentence  as  it  stands  to  is  made  to  govern 
the  following  subst.,  either  from  an  error  of  the  scribe  or  from  some 
confusion  in  the  mind  of  Elfric  himself. 

85.  Jjohte.     Cp.  53. 

139.  gehwyrfon  =  gehweorfon. 

140.  to  wuldorbeagienne  is  here  passive,  'in  order  to  be  crowned.' 
150.  mihte.     he  is  understood  from  the  preceding  him. 

XV.     CLERIC'S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 

2.  6swold=  earlier  Oswald irova.  os  '  god'  and  tuealdan,  the  a  being 
labialized  by  the  %v. 

9.  to  sceame  appears  to  be  half  adverbial  in  this  combination  : 
transl.  'shamefully  ill-treated.'     Cp.  17.  12. 

85.  him,  for  him,  on  his  behalf. 

90.  to  pam,  to  that  degree,  so  far. 

91.  Eferwic  (Eoforwic),  York. 

107.  J)e  wees.     This  passage  shows  how  the  name  of  the  inhabitants 


NOTES.  20 1 

of  a  country  gradually  came  to  be  used  for  the  country  itself,  for  the 
was  evidently  refers  not  to  the  word  '  West-Saxons,'  but  to  the  idea  of 
'land.'  Cp.  1,  I46,  on  Myrcum  =  '\n  Mercia.'  The  German  names 
Sachsen,  Baiern,  &c.,  all  originated  in  this  way. 

113.  Dorcanceaster,  Dorchester. 

124.  swa  is  here  pleonastic:  transl.  'it  happened  through  Penda 
making  war  on  him.' 

138.  to  Jiffir,  to  there  where,  to  where. 

144.  sancte.  This  form  is  a  genuine  English  modification  of  the 
Latin  genitive  sancti,  which  was  introduced  into  English  at  a  time  when 
it  still  retained  the  old  z-endings.  Afterwards,  when  eci,  &c.  became 
ece,  sancti  was  also  made  into  sattcte.  The  feminine  gender  sanctce 
(17.  16)  also  followed  the  other  inflectional  a%  of  the  older  language, 
and  became  satute. 

145.  B§bban-burh,  Bamborough. 
148.  Lindesig,  Lindsey. 

•     201.  geleered  is  simply  the  adj. 'learned.' 
235.  Gleawceaster,  Gloucester. 

XVI.     WULFSTAN'S   ADDRESS   TO   THE   ENGLISH. 

12.  yfel  sefter  ojjrum,  one  evil  after  another. 
61.  J)8es,  through  it,  thence. 

1 14.  §ft,  pleonastic. 

116.  ealre  his  mfegpe.     Dat.  commodi,  'for  all  his  relations.' 
141.  wordes,  instr.  genitive. 


li 


Jjses  Jje  dependent  on  the  preceding  mycel. 


XVII.     THE   MARTYRDOM   OF   ^LFEAH. 

5.  Grantabrycgseir,  Cambridgeshire. 

7.  Cgntingas,  men  of  Kent. 

8.  Sujjrige,  Suirey. 

12.  to  yfele  is  here  adverbial,  but  practically  the  subject  of  ddn\ 
'  when  they  had  done  most  mischief.' 

17.  Cantwaraburh,  Canterbury. 

19.  pe  .  .  .  his,  whose. 

32.  swa  lange  op  pone  timan  pe,  all  the  time  till  (the  time  when) 
they  .  .  . 

37.  datarum.     All  the  MSS.  agree  in  this  reading. 

45.  hiisting.  A  Scandinavian  word :  husping  in  Icelandic  is  lite- 
rally 'house-meeting,'  an  informal  meeting,  as  opposed  to  the  aiding, 
of  parliament. 


202  NOTES. 

48.  yre.  This  word  is  explained  by  a  passage  in  the  Leechdoms 
(iii.  14.  12),  '  cnpcie  J)a  ban  mid  aexse  yre,' evidently  pointing  to  the 
meaning  '  back  of  an  axe '  =  Icelandic  oxarAamarr. 

57.  wide  swa.  We  should  expect  swd  wide  swd,  but  both  MSS. 
agree  in  omitting  the  first  swd. 

XVIII.     EUSTACE   AT   DOVER,  AND  THE  OUTLAWRY 
OF   GODWINE. 
5.  Dofre,  Dover. 

18.  cydde  be  drele,  gave  a  one-sided,  partial  account. 
33.  Beofres-stan,  Beverstone. 

38.  setforan,  beforehand. 

53.  Sfre.     Here  we  see  the  beginning  of  the  later  use  of  '  ever '  to 
form  indefinite  pronouns,  as  in  '  whoever,'  '  whenever,'  &c. 
56.  hit  gefaran,  travel  it,  travel  the  distance. 
66.  Bosan-ham,  Bosham  (in  Sussex). 
73.  Hwerwyllan,  Wherwell  (in  Hants). 

XIX.    CHARMS. 

A.  I .  "wijj  ymbe.  '  Against  a  swarm  of  bees ' ;  that  is,  to  prevent 
them  from  swarming. 

2.  oferweorp.     Perhaps  raX\yer  fonueorp,  as  in  1.  8. 

B.  14.  iserne  vrund  swipe  refers  to  the  knife — '  wounded  with  iron ' ; 
that  is,  beaten  with  an  iron  hammer. 

XX.    BEOWULF  AND   GRENDEL'S  MOTHER. 

1.  The  name  Beowulf  means  literally  *  Bee- wolf,'  wolf  or  ravager  of 
the  bees,  =  ' bear.'  Cp.  beom,  'hero,'  originally  'bear,'  and  bcohata, 
'  warrior,'  in  Coedmon,  literally  '  bee-hater '  or  '  -persecutor,'  and  hence 
identical  in  meaning  with  beowulf.  Gr^ndel  means  'destroyer,'  from 
grindan,  literally  the  *  grinder.' 

2.  him  =  ' them.' 

10.  se.  The  poet  gives  Grendel's  mother  sometimes  a  masculine 
(1.  142,  4,  247),  sometimes  a  feminine  (43,  254)  pronoun,  to  show 
her  giant  and  demon  nature,  which  is  that  of  a  woman,  because  she  has 
borne  a  son,  but  otherwise  has  more  of  the  elemental  strength  and 
wildness  of  a  man.     (Heyne.) 

19.  aglseca  =  Grendel.  It  may  possibly  mean  Beowulf  himself,  as  in 
1.  261. 

22.  him  to  anwaldan  are  gelyfde ;  literally,  believed  in  mercy  at 
(from)  the  Ruler  for-himself,  trusted  in  the  Ruler's  mercy. 


NOTES. 


203 


37.  andweard  may  refer  either  to  sweord  (nom.)  or  sivtn  (ace.) ;  the 
former  seems  more  probable,  in  which  case  it  may  be  translated  '  face 
to  face'  or  '  with  direct  stroke,'  but  the  reading  is  altogether  doubtful. 

41.  J)e  hine,  he  whom. 

54,  5.  Literally  '  the  exchange  was  not  good,  which  they  had  to  pay 
for  on  both  sides  with  the  lives  of  their  friends  (or  relations).'  These 
allusions  to  the  old  Germanic  system  of  establishing  a  definite  pecu- 
niary compensation  for  every  injury,  including  loss  of  life,  are  common 
in  the  poetry.  T)aM%  feohleas  gefeoht  (Beow.  1.  2441)  is  a  homicide  which 
cannot  be  atoned  for  by  money — in  this  case  an  unintentional  fratricide. 

62.  eorla  sum  refers  to  Beowulf — one  of  the  earls  =  one  among  earls, 
accompanied  by  earls  (warriors). 

64.  wille.     The  pret.  ivolde  is  more  usual. 

82.  gftsijjas,  cognate  ace. — proceeded  on  his  return. 

88.  ealdres  scyldig,  having  forfeited  his  life. 

94.  eeo  J)e  eow  wel  hwylcra  wilna  dohte :  literally,  which  availed 
to-you  of  (for)  nearly  all  joys  =  which  was  able  to  procure  you  every 
joy. 

100.  gewitan.  The  ge  may  be  merely  a  scribal  error — a  repetition 
(dittography)  of  the  preceding  ^^  oi  ge%vislicost. 

1 20.  sglep  is  not  dependent  on  ckr,  for  in  that  case  it  would  be  in 
the  subjunctive,  but  ar  is  simply  an  adverb,  correlative  with  the  con- 
junction ar  in  the  next  line :  '  he  will  (sooner)  give  up  his  life,  before 
he  will  .  .  .' 

121.  wille.  A  verb  of  motion  is  understood  after  wille  :  '  ere  he  will 
plunge  in,  (in  order)  to  hide  his  head.'  It  is  possible  that  hydan  is 
directly  connected  with  wille :  'ere  he  will  hide  his  head  in  it,'  but  this 
gives  a  much  less  forcible  sense. 

144.  Jjya  dogor.  The  e  of  ^<7^i7r  seems  to  be  dropped  as  in  todc2g. 
Possibly,  however,  we  must  read/?j  dogor — the  accusative  of  duration. 

188.  nijja  gehnSged,  overcome  (prostrated)  by  force.  Ntpa  is  the 
gen.  pi.  used  instrumentally.     Cp.  16.  141 ;  23.  34. 

195.  him.  IIreJ>re  being  the  object  of  gesc^ppan,  him  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  remoter  dative  of  reference — '  for  him.'  Translate  '  his 
heart.' 

207.  an  foran  ealdgestreona.  The  sense  seems  to  be  '  pre-eminent 
among  the  old  treasures,'  but  the  construction  is  doubtful.  Taking 
foran  in  its  usual  adverbial  sense,  the  literal  translation  would  be  '  one 
of  the  old  treasures  in  front.'  But  possibly  foran  is  here  a  prep,  with 
the  gen. ;  '  one  before  the  old  treasures,'  which  would  give  an  intelli- 
gible meaning. 

215.  p8et=/«2'/(?if,  that  which. 

236.  breac  ponne  moste,  I  had  him  (enjoyed  his  benefits),  whilst  I 
might. 


304  NOTES. 

251.  no  Tpf  eev  inn  gescod  halan  lice,  none  the  sooner  did  she 
injure  the  sound  body  (lit.  'injure  inside,'  or  'injure  into  .  .  .'). 

269.  hgnd  is  here  nom. 

332.  ojjer  swlyc,  another  fifteen. 

355.  SBfter,  in  consequence  of,  from. 

357.  gelicost  is  here  an  adj.  agreeing  with  Aif. 

368.  wighryre.  The  reading  wtggryre  (cp.  1.  34)  is  perhaps  pre- 
ferable. 

392.  meodowgng  maybe  explained  as  'plain  where  \h^t  medohurg 
(mead-city)  stands.'  It  is  however  possible  that  tneadowang  (meadow- 
plain)  is  the  true  reading. 

393.  com  inn  gan,  came  going  in,  entered. 

XXI.     THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 

34.  spedap  to  pam.  Prof.  Skeat  suggests  that  this  phrase  is  equi- 
valent to  the  modem  'be  good  for  an  amount,'  the  whole  passage 
signifying  '  we  need  not  destroy  one  another,  if  you  are  rich  enough  for 
it'  (viz.  paying  the  sum  we  demand). 

45.  folc  is  here  equivalent  to  '  army,'  *  band,'  the  ideas  of '  nation ' 
and  'army'  being  in  early  times  convertible.     Cp.  gefylce,  p.  13,  1.  149. 

67.  hwsenne,  till  when. 

68.  prass.  Tliis  obscure  word  occurs  twice  in  the  unpublished 
Saints'  Lives  of  ^Ifric.  '  He  })a  Decius  se  casere,  ])a  he  for  into  Efese 
mid  Jjrymme  and  mid  prasse,  he  J)a  his  heortan  ahof  swa  upp  ofer  his 
maefie  swilce  he  God  waere '  (106).  '  HwSt  J)a  Sisinnius  mid  swlj)licum 
prasse  ferde,  oj)  paet  he  to  J)Sre  byrig  com  J)jer  se  bisceop  on  wses ' 
(165  a). 

82.  hi,  accusative. 

125.  feorh  gewinnan,  reach  the  life,  wound  mortally.     Cp.  1.  142. 

1 79.  ff rian.  This  intransitive  use  oifyrian  is  very  doubtful,  although 
there  are  other  examples  as  well  (see  Grein) :  we  should  probably  read 
feran. 

198.  on  dsDg  seems  to  mean  '  one  day,'  '  once.' 

207.  oper  twgga,  one  of  the  two. 

211.  on  §llen,  boldly. 

241.  folc.     Cp.  1.  45. 

300.  "Wigelin  seems  to  be  another  name  of  ]?urstan's.  The  pre- 
ceding him  is  pleonastic;  lag  /«>«  =  simply  Iceg. 

XXII.     THE  FALL  OF  THE  ANGELS. 

See  remarks  at  the  head  of  the  text. 
4.  giongorscipe,  O.  S. 


NOTES.  205 

9.  to  him,  next  to  him.     Apparently  an  O.  S.  idiom. 
13.  on  pam  leohte,  in  this  world.     (Sievers.) 
22.  geongerdora,  O.S. 
27.  ofermodes,  inst.  gen.,  'in  his  pride.' 

38.  geongerdomes,  O.S.  instr.  gen. 

39.  strip,  O.S. 

4.2.  fon  is  parallel  to  gepincan :  devise  a  plan,  and  grasp  it  (carry 
it  out). 

43-  hygesceaft,  O.S. 

74.  fyrnum,  O.S. 

fylde  seems  to  be  dependent  on  the  preceding  man,  hyra  woruld' 
wees  gehwyrfed  being  parenthetical.  It  may,  however,  possibly  be  the 
jmst  participle  with  wces  understood. 

85.  befeallene,  O.S.  (in  this  construction).     So  also  hefalled,  I.  116. 

115.  romigan,  O.S. 

122.  him  is  pleonastic — '  be  for  himself.' 

142.  line  Adame.  In  this  frequent  construction  Adame  is  in  appo- 
sition to  unc :  we-two,  that  is  Adam  (and  I).  The  tine  itself  asserts 
'  I '  and  implies  some  one  else,  who  is  added  in  apposition. 

154.  andan  gebetan,  satisfy  our  vengeance. 

156.  pses  pe,  by  attraction,  instead  of  the  accus. 

185.  gebodscipe,  O.S. 

187.  hearmscearu,  O.S. 

191.  aefter  to  aldre,  O.S. 


XXIII.     JUDITH. 

I.  Grein  supplies  no  Tlrmetodes. 

II.  comon  .  .  .  feran,  came  travelling,  or  simply  '  came.'     Cp.  20. 

393- 

34.  nipa,  instr.  gen. — mingled  with  hatred,  hostile,  cruel. 

45.  inne  goes  with  the  preceding /a>r. 

53.  pe  near,  '  the  nearer,'  the  /e  being  quite  pleonastic.  Compare 
fon  md  (t.  39). 

55.  swercendferhpe,  an  emendation  of  Rieger's.     Cp.  1.  269. 

65.  swylcne  he  Sr  sefter  worhte,  such  a  one  as  he  had  worked 
after  (deserved).  Swylcne  stands  Jor  the  two  correlatives  szoykne  swyl- 
ium  ... 

90.  morpres  brytta,  murderer,  lit.  *  distributor  of  murder.' 

92.  pon  maran,  greater.    The  /ion  {=J>y,  '  the ')  is  pleonastic.     Cp. 

1-53. 

93.  tome  .  .  .  hate.     The  adv.  instead  of  the  adj.,  as  in  1.  97  below. 
98.  haligre  refers  to  Judith. 


206  NOTES. 

1 29.  on  goes  with  /e,  two  lines  above,  peawum  gepungen,  dis- 
tinguished for  virtues,  — '  virtuous,'  or  '  excellent.' 

181.  msest.  The  construction  is  involved,  as  both  mgnna  and  mor/>ra 
seem  to  be  dependent  on  niikst,  which  appears  to  govern  mgnna  as  an 
adv.,  morpra  as  a  neut.  subst. 

194.  fagum.     Cp.  1.  104. 

225.  in  heardra  gemang,  lit.  'into  the  throng  of  the  bold  ones.' 
Here  we  clearly  see  the  origin  of  the  prep.  a?nong. 

268.  gebylde.  This  word  can  only  signify  '  emboldened,'  '  resolute, 
but  we  should  expect  the  very  opposite  meaning.  Grein,  accordingly, 
sets  up  a  second  byldan — '  contristare,'  but  only  on  the  very  dubious 
analogy  of  a  subst.  hyldo,  '  miihseligkeit,'  which  the  context  clearly 
shows  to  mean  simply  '  boldness.' 

272.  })a  wses  hira  tires  set  §nde  ;  confusion  of  two  constructions  : 
(i)  ])!  waes  hira  tires  gnde ;  (2)  J)a  wses  hira  tir  set  gnde. 

287.  nipum.  The  reading  nippum,  '  with  men,'  is  perhaps  prefer- 
able. 

291.  gewiton  him  sceacan  =  simply  '  hurried  away.'  Cp.  1.  11,  and 
for  the  pleonastic  Aim,  21.  300. 

313.  wselscel.  Compare  the  Corpus  gloss.  (8th  cent.)  concisium: 
scelle,  and  the  German  zerschellen  ;  walscel  means  '  slaughter '  =  Latin 
strages. 

328.  hare.  The  meaning  *  hoary'  hardly  suits  here,  unless  we  trans- 
late simply  '  ancient.'     Grein  translates  '  hellgrau.' 

330.  meerra  madma.  The  ponne  shows  that  some  comparison  is 
understood :  '  more  of  noble  treasure  than  .  .  .' 

XXIV.    THE  HAPPY  LAND,  FROM  THE  PHCENIX. 

17.  sincald.  The  form  sincaldu,  retained  by  Grein,  is  an  impossible 
one :  it  could  only  be  sincieldu — cp.  ieldu  from  eald. 

28.  twglfum  .  .  .  fsepmrimes :  literally  '  by  twelve  of  fathom-mea- 
sure,'=  twelve  fathoms  (ells). 

74.  blostman  here  evidently  means  '  fruits,'  or  perhaps  '  leaves.' 

XXV.    THE  DREAM  OF  THE  ROOD. 

8.  fist  foldan  sceatum;  literally  *  at  the  surface  of  the  earth '  =  ' at 
the  foot  of  the  Cross.' 

10.  purh  forpgesceaft,  through  the  future,  in  eternity. 

a6.  past,  how. 

42.  ymbclypte.  The  Old  English  idea  of  crucifixion  was  a  very 
vague  one,  whence  the  inappropriate  use  of  ymbclyppan  here,  and  the 
general  confusion  of  crucifixion  with  the  gallows  (1.  10)  and  hanging. 


NOTES.  207 

52.  J)§nian,  passive. 

58.  to  anum,  to  him  alone,  in  his  solitude. 

63.  heafdum.  We  have  here  a  remnant  of  an  old  instrumental 
singular  in  -um.     (Cosijn.) 

66.  of.     Perhaps  rather  on  = '  in.' 

bauan.  This  word  is  probably  a  mistake  for  some  other,  possibly 
i>eorg  (cp.  1.  32),  and  the  original  reading  may  have  been  on  beorges 
sTdan.  If  the  reading  banan  be  retained,  in  the  sense  of  '  murderer,' 
it  can  only  be  imderstood  to  refer  to  the  cross,  although  this  is  very 
improbable 

69.  meete  wecrode,  with  a  scanty  retinue,  that  is  'alone.' 

79.  bealuwara  is  generally  assumed  to  be  the  gen.  pi.  of  the  adj. 
bealu,  agreeing  with  sorga  weorc  being  taken  in  the  sense  of '  trouble ' : 
'  that  I  have  endured  troubles  of  baleful,  sore  sorrows.'  But  such  a 
collocation  seems  very  forced,  and  perhaps  we  may  read  simply  '  bealu- 
weorc,'  explaining  the  -wara  as  a  purely  graphical  anticipation  of  the  ar 
in  sdrra. 

86.  seghwylone  anra  ]}ara  pe  him  bip  f  gsa  to  me,  all  who  fear 
me.  Aighzvylc  dura  is  virtually  one  word,  governing  the  gen.  pe  him 
=  to  whom. 


XXVI.     THE  WANDERER. 

4.  hreran,  stir  =  row. 

10,  pe  .  .  .  him,  to  whom. 

12.  pset  seems  to  be  the  pronoun  pczt  correlative  with  the  pat  (conj.) 
in  the  next  line. 

17.  dreorigne  goes  with  hyge  in  the  line  before. 

25.  sohte  sfle  dreorig  sinces  bryttan.  dreorig  is  nom.  agreeing 
with  ic,  bryttan  is  gen. :  *  I  sought  in  sorrow  the  hall  of  a  distributor  of 
treasure';  but  the  order  is  rather  involved,  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
line  requires  emendation :  s.  siledreamas  sinces  b.  (?). 

46.  wegas.  Perhaps  rather  wegas,  the  Anglian  form  of  wigas 
(waves). 

53.  sfcga  .  .  .  The  sense  of  this  and  of  the  following  line  is  very 
obscure.  ¥  or  ges^ldan  we  may  perhaps  read  ges^lpa,  '  dwellings,'  '  com- 
panionships.' 

58.  geond,  here  simply  '  in.' 

83.  deape  gedeelde.  The  received  explanation  is  'gave  to  death' 
fUbergab  dem  Tode,'  Grein).  Perhaps  it  is  simpler  to  read  deadne, 
'  divided  when  dead.' 


:J08  NOTES. 


XXVII.    SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  RIDDLES  OF 
CYNEWULF. 

The  answers  to  these  riddles  are — (i)  a  swan,  (2)  a  cuckoo,  (3)  a 
horn  (both  drinking-horn  and  trumpet),  (4)  a  Bible-codex,  (5)  the 
Moon  and  the  Sun,  (6)  a  book-worm,  and  (7)  gnats. 

C.     13.  freolic  fyrdsceorp,  as  a  .  .  . 

E.  13.  forjj  gewat.  The  context  requires  some  such  meaning  as 
'  came  forth,'  '  approached.' 

XXVIII.     GNOMIC  VERSES. 

43.  dyme  crsefte  seems  to  be  merely  an  adverbial  periphrasis, 
'  secretly,'  '  clandestinely.' 

45.  beagum  gebycge,  buy  with  rings  (of  gold),  that  is  '  seek  in 
marriage.' 

sealte.     Perhaps  better  seaU  (adj.). 

54.  synne  stselan ;  lit.  '  institute  sin '  = '  wage  hostility,'  the  ideas 
of  '  sin,'  '  injury,'  '  hostility,'  being  convertible. 

60.  bidajj.     Perhaps  rather  bidan. 


GLOSSARY. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

sm.,  sf.,  sn.,  masculine  (&c.)  substantive. 

sv.  strong  verb. 

Tt/v.  weak  verb. 

siov.  strong-weak  (praeterito-present)  verb. 

(The  other  abbreviations  require  no  explanation.) 

ORDER. 

The  order  is  strictly  alphabetical :  a  follows  ad  and  ]j  follows  t.  Words 
which  cannot  be  found  under  y  or  y  must  be  sought  under  ie  and  le. 

Words  with  the  prefix  ge  are  placed  in  the  order  of  their  roots.  Words 
beginning  with  ge  are  given  apart  from  the  simple  word  only  when  the  ge 
is  an  integral  part  of  the  word,  modifying  its  meaning. 

All  words  in  -ing  and  -ung  are  given  under  -ung  only,  and  all  words  in 
-WIS  and  -nes  under  -nis  only. 

Words  enclosed  in  [  ]  are  cognate  Old  English  words,  or  else  Latin 
originals  of  foreign  words. 


a  (awa),  av.  ever,  always,  14  a/ 
338;  23/120. 

abbod,  sm.  abbot,  1 3/3;  17/22, 
[abbatem.] 

abbudisse,  sf.  abbess,  lo/l,  55, 
68.     [abbatissa.] 

a'belgan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  be  angry 
(with) ;  ptc.  abolgen,  angry,  22/ 
185. 

a'beodan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  (offer)  an- 
nounce, 21/27,  49. 

a'beran,  sv.  bear,  support,    carry, 

13/89,  473- 
aberstan,    sv.    burst :    *  ut    ab.,' 

break  out,  3/218. 
a-bidan,  sv.  await,  15/208. 
a'blgndan,  wv.  blind,  13/368. 


ablinnan,  sv.  cease,  143/181. 
a'borgian,  wv.  borrow,  12  a/4. 
a'brecan,    sv.  (break    into),    take 

(city,  fortress),  5  a/94;  8/1 1. 
a*bregdan,sv.  draw  (sword),  23/79. 
a'breotan,  sv.  (break  up),  destroy, 

kill,  20/48,  349. 
a'breopan,  sv.   (degenerate),   fail, 

21/242  ;  ptc.   abro])en,  degener- 
ate, reprobate,  16/158. 
abutan  =  onbutan  or  ymbutan. 
a'bysgian,   wv.   (always   passive), 

occupy,  trouble,  3/124;  8/83. 
ac,  cj.   (i)  but,  1/22;  2/41:  (2) 

and,  23/209. 
a"C§nnan,    wv.   bring    forth,   bear 

(child),  14  a/131,  214. 
a'cgnnednis,  sf.  birth,  i4b/3,  61. 


2IO 


GLOSSARV. 


a'ceorfan>  sv.  cut :  '  on  weg  ac' 
cut  away,  3/38 ;  '  of  ac'  (J)aet 
heafod),  cut  off,  5  b/87  ;  cut  down 
(tree),  11/70. 

a-creeftan,  wv.  devise,  5  a/64. 

SrCsian,  see  axian. 

a'cwfccan,  wv.  shake  (trans,  and 
intr.),  21/255;   I4b/i90. 

a'c'welan,  sv.  die,  8/100;  9/10; 
143/31. 

a'cw§llan,  wv.  kill,  13/184 ;  14  a/ 

35;  HV4- 
a'cwgncan,  wv.  quench  (fire),  16/ 

22. 
a'cwejian,  sv.  (1)  speak  (transit.), 

26/91  :  (2)  reject,  22/59. 
a'cwielman,  wv.  kill,  1 7/47. 
a'owincan,  sv.  be  extinguished. 
a'cyjjan,  wv.  proclaim,  show,  26/ 

113- 
ad,  sm.  funeral  pile,  4/142. 
a'diedan,  wv.   kill,   13/120,  536. 

[dead.] 
a-dil(e)giaii,  wv.  destroy,  13/536  ; 

143/185. 
adl,  s/.  disease,  I4b/i47. 
adlian,  wv.  be  diseased,  I4b/i65. 
adlig,    aj.    diseased,    sick,    15/31, 

167. 
adon,  sv.  put,  19  b/29. 
a  drsefan,  wv.  drive  away,   expel, 

1/4.9;  7/3- 
a"dr§ixcaii,    iw.   drown,    13/120, 

145.  234- 
a'dreogan,  sv.  (endure),  pass  (life, 

the     night),     13/12;     15/203; 

I4b/i6i. 
a-drifan,  sv.  drive  off,  13/449. 
adun,  see  under  dun. 
a'dwffiscan,  wv.  extinguish,  14  a/ 

216;  15/11. 
ie  (sew),  sv.  law  (of  God),  2/54 ; 

11/7;  13/239- 
agbijian,  wv.  ebb,  8/198. 
sebere,  aj.  open,  public,  16/182. 
SBcer,  sm.  field. 
ffidre,   av.    forthwith,    23/64,    95, 

246. 
mf$eat,  aj.  pious,  10/11,  93. 


slfsestnis,  sf.  piety,  10/3,  18. 

sefen,  sm.  evening,  10/105. 

£fen-r§st,  sf.  evening-rest,  20/2. 

Sfen-tid,  sf.  evening  time,  25/68. 

eefnan,  wv.  perform,  accomplish, 
20/4,214.  [For  ^{nzn,  from  the 
same  root  as  ofost.] 

Sfre,  av.  ever,  always,  3/80 ;  with 
neg.  =  naefre,  24/40. 

seftan,  av.  from  behind,  16/87. 

sefter,  prep,  {av.)  w.  dat.  (1)  after 
(following,  pursuit),  2/42  ;  7/21 : 
(2)  motion  over  given  space,  '  sefteV 
wudum  for,'  7/6  :  (i)  of  time, 
after,  6/29;  13/270:  (4)  to 
denote  object  of  verb,  '  ne  frin  ])u 
sefter  sSlum,'  20/72  ;  aefter  pirn, 
av.  afterwards,  8/14;  16/96. 
sefter  J)isum,  av.  afterwards,  13/ 
270. 

eeftera,  aj.  second,  following,  18/ 
27. 

8efter-g§nga,  sm.  successor,  15/8. 

eef-ppnea,  sm.  grudge,  23/265. 
[of})yncan.3 

segen,  see  agen. 

feg-hwa,  prn.  each  one,  every  one, 
20/134.  Eeghwaes,  adverbial,  al- 
together, entirely,  24/44. 

ssg-hwe&T,  av.  everywhere,  16/ 
28,  76. 

eeg-hwseper,  (aeg])er).  prn.  each, 
8/25  (of  two);  20/386  (of 
four);  21/133  (of  two),  'jeg- 
])er  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  ,'  21/224; 
'  aeg))er  .  .  .  ge  .  . .  (ge)  .  .  .  ,'  2/ 
4,  8  =  both  .  .  .  and. 

seg-hwanon,  av.  from  all  sides,  on 
all  sides,  3/191. 

eeg-h.'wider,  av.   in   all    directions, 

_  17/14. 

8eg-h.wilc  (e),  prn.,  w.  gen.  each, 
3/170;  21/234;  23/50.  ffigh- 
wilc  anra,  w.  gen.  each,  25/86. 

ffigift,  sn.  repayment,  12  a/ii,  17. 

el-gilde,  aj.  without  payment,  un- 
atoned,  16/119.     \Cp.  remgnn.] 

Sgper,  see  Sghwsejjer. 

eeht,   sf.    possession,   property,    4/ 


GLOSS  A  Ry. 


an 


46;  143/58.  (Rarely  used  in 
the  singular.)     [agan.] 

eel-,  see  eall-. 

ielan,  wv.  burn. 

eelc,  prn.  (1)  sbst.  each,  2/84; 
'  ffilc  .  .  .  oJ)rum,'  one  .  .  .  the 
other,  4/154;  16/85:  (2)  aj. 
each,  any,  8/40  ;  14  a/ 142. 

sel-frfmede,  see  §lfr, 

eelf-sciene,  aj.  elf-sheen,  beautiful 
as  a  fairy,  23/14.     [aelf/or  elf.] 

selmes-georn,  aj.  (^alms-loving), 
charitable,  13/516;  143/46  ;  15/ 
69. 

selmes-giefu,  sf.  almsgiving,  char- 
ity, 16/58. 

telmes-riht,  sn,  almsright,  16/53, 
58. 

sslmesse,  sf.  alms,  15/76,  78. 
[eleemosyne.] 

sel-mihtig  (eallm.),  aj.  almighty, 
2/22  ;  143/31,  119. 

e-m§nn,  aj.  (without  men),  de- 
sert, 5  b/71.     [Cp.  ffigilde.] 

aamtig,  (aemettig),  aj.  unoccupied, 
5  a/98. 

(ee)8emtigian,  wv.,  w.  gen,  free, 
disengage  from,  2/25. 

S-mjrnde,   sn.  forgetfulness,  19  a/ 

_  5- 

asne,  av.  at  once,  I4b/i39.     [an.] 

^nig,  prn.  any;  (i)  subs.,  w.  gen. 

24/59;    25/47:    (2)    aj.    2/23; 
_  8/26.     [an.] 
ienlic,  aj.  (unique),  excellent,  noble, 

9/4:  13/73;  24/9.     [an.] 
senne,  see  an. 
seppel,  sm.  apple,  I4b/i89. 
mr,  prep.,  w.  dat.  before  (time),  2/ 

72  (jer  ])issum).     &x  J)am  (J)e),  cj. 

w.  subj.  before,  2/33;   23/252, 
eir,  av.  formerly,  before,  1/28  ;   2/ 

39  :   comp.  Sror,   1 3/ 1 63  ;    14  a/ 

212:  super  I.  Sresi,  2/54;  8/34. 
ser,    conj.,   w.    subj.    before,    1/12  ; 

3/107 ;    8/34 :    mtre    rarely  w. 

indie.  143/214. 
ser,  sn.  brass. 
serca-biscop,  see  arcebiscop. 


eer-dseg,  sm.  (early  day),  dawn, 
20,  61.  , 

lerende,  sn.  errand,  message,  21/ 
28.     [ar,  messenger.) 

sirend-fsest,  aj.  bound  on  an  er- 
rand, 15/183. 

eerend-raca  (-wreca),  sm.  (errand 
teller),  messenger,  2/7  ;  5  a/5. 

Srend-^ewrit,  sn.  (errand-writ- 
ing), letter,  2/18. 

sirest,  aj. ;  see  Srra. 

Sr-god,  aj.  very  good  (?),  20/79. 

S-rist,  sf.,  m.  (?)  (rising  again), 
resurrection,  13/136;  143/297. 
[  =  arist /row  risan.] 

sem,  sn.  house,  19  b/2. 

sernan,  wv.  ride,  gallop,  21/191. 
[causative     from     Irnan  =  '  make 
(horse)  to  run.']  / 

elrra,  aj.  compar.  former,  14  a/83, 
193  :  superl.  Srest,  5  b/37.    [Sr.] 

eer-wacol,    aj.  early  awake,  14  a/ 

_  ^99- 

ser-^cwinn,  sn.   former  strife,    old 

warfare,  25/19. 
sis,  sn.  carrion,  20/82  ;  21/107. 
sesc,  sm.  (i)  ash-tree,  i2b/68,  69: 

(2)  boat,  ship,  8/177,  179:  (3) 
spe3r  (in  poetry),  21/43,  310; 
26/99. 

sesc,  see  eax. 

sesc-lifre,  sm.  spe3r-3rmy,  21/69. 

sesc-holt,  sn.  (spear-wood),  spear- 
shaft,  21/230. 

sesc-plega,  sm.  spear-play,  battle, 
23/217. 

sesc-rof,    aj.  spear-strong,    warlike, 

23/337- 
sestel,  sm.   (book-mark    (?),    2/84, 

86.     [Low-Latin  astula.] 
ie-swice,    sm.   violation    of   God's 

laws  {or  ad^ltery  ?),  16/151. 
eet,pret.  o/etan. 
set,  prep,  (av.)  w.  dat.,  (i)  of  rest, 

at,   1/5;  8/6:   (2)  motion  from, 

deprivation — '  animan    aet  .  .  .  : ' 

(3)  origin,  tource,  from — '  ge- 
liornian  set  ...  ,'  2/78 :  (4)  speci- 
fication, defining  ='  oaieng  set  ful- 


P  2 


212 


GLOSSARF. 


wihte,'  7/28  :  (5)  instrumental, 
by — '  acweald  set  his  witena  hand- 
um/  14  a/35  '  (^)  °/  tifte,  at, 
8/184. 

Sbt,  sn.  food,  flesh,  13/110;  14  a/ 
147  ;  23/210.     [etan.] 

8Bt"beran,  sv.  (carry  to),  bring, 
20/311. 

aet'berstan,  sv.  (burst  forth),  es- 
cape, 14  b/85;  18/17. 

SBt'bregdan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  (intr.), 
snatch  away,  deprive  of,  14  A/126 ; 
reflex.  143/17. 

set'eowan,  wv.  show  (reflexive), 
[cage.] 

eet'eowian,  wv.,  vj.  dat.  appear, 
143/292,  323;  i4b/36. 

set'foran,  (i)  prep.,  w.  dat.  be- 
fore, 143/264:  (2)  av.  before- 
hand (time),  18/38. 

8Bt-g8Bdere,  av.  together,  16/199; 
25/48. 

SBt-grsepe,  aj.  aggressive,  hostile, 
20/19.     [grlpan.] 

8Bt"hleapan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  run  away, 
16/116. 

eet'iewan,  wv.,  w.  dat.  show,  3/ 
66;  23/174.  [^Another  form  of 
aeteowan.] 

§&ton,  pret.  pi.  o/etan. 

8et-r§ccan,  wv.,  w.  dat.  and  ace. 
declare  forfeited,  deprive  of,  123/ 
21. 

Stren  (Sttren),  aj.  poisonous,  poi- 
soned, 23/367 ;   21/146.     [ator.] 

set'sacan,  sv.,  w.  gen.  deny,  123/ 
II. 

set'samne,   av.   together,    10/104; 

23/2.55- 
eet'standan,  sv.  stand  still,  remain, 

13/259:  15/193- 
8et*"windan,    sv.,    w.    gen.    escape 

from,  14  b/140. 
8Bt"witan,   sv.,  w.   dat.  of  person, 

reproach,     21/220,     250.       \Cp. 

edwTtan.] 
sejjel-boren,    aj.    of    noble    birth, 

14  b/72. 
SBpele,   aj.   noble,   excellent,   4/39 


(ban);  143/12  (win);  20/62 
(c?mpa). 

sepeling,  stn.  noble,  prince,  1/9 ; 
14  b/lo6.  In  poetry  hero  or  sim- 
ply '  m3n,'  20/44,  34^- 

sepelu,  sf.  (nobility),  lineage,  de- 
scent, 21/216. 

se-Jjryt,  aj.  tedious,  14  b/211. 
[ajireotan,  be  we3ry.] 

slw,  see  Bd. 

Sw-breca,  sm.  adulterer,  16/184. 

eew-bryee,  sm.  adultery,  16/152. 

slwe,  sf.  marriage,     [ae.] 

(g'e)8lwnian,  tw.,  w.  dat.  many, 
13/287.     [aewe.] 

eex,  see  eax. 

afsBstnian,  vjv.  confirm,  13/250. 

a'fandian,  vw.,  w.  gen.   try,  test, 

13/509.  5".  518. 
a'faran,    sv.    go,    travel,    5  b/67 ; 

8/63. 
a-feallan,  sv.   (1)   fall,    143/236; 

in  battle,  143/11  ;  21/202:   (2) 

fall  off,  decay,  2/72. 
afedan,  wv.  feed,  13/236;    14a/ 

47;  143/331. 
a-fiellan,  wv.  (1)  fell,  11/65:  (2) 

kill,  15/17  ;  16/119. 
afierran,   vjv,   remove,    24/5 ;  w. 

dat.    of  pers.  and  ace,  of  thing, 

deprive  of,  22/134. 
a-findan,    sv.    find    out,    discover, 

1.3/91- 
a'fliegan,  vw.  put  to  flight,  expel 

143/124;   15/165.     [fleon.] 
aflieman,  wv.  (1)   put  to  flight, 

21/243  :  (2)  bsnish,  5  a/24, 
afor,  aj.  fierce,  23/257. 
a-fyUan,   wv.   filj^'Sb/SS;    14  a/ 

10,  177,  179. 
a'fyrhtan,  wv.  =  only  in  past  partic. 

afyrht,  frightened,   14  b/78  ;    15/ 

156,  191. 
afysan,  wv,  drive  away,  21/3. 
a'galan,  sv.  sing,  20/271. 
(g'e)agan,  swv.  possess,    143/122; 

21/175  »  22/114:  nahte — neahte, 

23/9'- 
a'gan,  sv.  go,  8/190. 


GLOSS  A  RF. 


213 


agen  (ae),  aj.  own,   1/31 ;    2/38, 

48;  I4b/i8s, 
agen,  sn.  property,  16/55. 
a"geotan,  41;.  (i)   pour  out,  shed 

(tears),   14  a/168  ;  15/162  :  (2) 

drain,  exhaust  {of),  w. gen.  23/32. 
a'giefan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  give,  render, 

10/67;    14  a/326:    return,  pay 

back,  1 2  a/9  :  '  eft  agifan,'  return, 

9/20;  8/71. 
aginnan,  see  onginnau. 
ag-lac  (agleec),  sn.  affliction, 
aglseca,  sm.  (persecutor),  monster, 

20/19  >■  warrior,  20/262. 
aglSc-wif,  sn.  monstrous   woman, 

or  pernicious  woman,  20/9. 
a'gyltan,  wv.  sin,  3/223  j    14  a/ 

200. 
ah,  see  agan. 

aheawan,  sv.  hew  down,  25/29. 
a'hgbban,  sv.  raise,  lift  up   {often 

with  upp),  3/76;  14  b/98;   21/ 

106. 
a'hierdan,   wv.    harden,    20/210. 

[heard.] 
a-hleapan,  sv.  leap  up,  30/147. 
a-hpn,  sv.  hang   (trans.),   15/193; 

23/48  ;  (as  a  means  of  execution), 

8/210. 
a'hrgddan,    wv.     save,     13/524; 

15/17;  rescue,  re-capture,  8/39; 

27  e/9. 
ahreosan,  sv.  fall,  14  a/246. 
aht,  sffi  awiht. 
a^e,  /ire^  q/"  agan, 
a-hweer  (ahwar),  av.  (i)  anywhere, 

13/92:    (2)   at   any  time,    ever, 

16/216. 
a-hwseper     (awl>er,     aj^er).    prn. 

either  (of  two),  3/108;    '  awj)er, 

o}j])e  .  .  .  oJ)])e,'  either  ...  or,  4/ 

64. 
a-hw§ttan,  wv.  dismiss  (?),  22/161. 
a'idlian,  wv.  make  useless,  annul, 

14  a/37. 
alsedan,  tw.  lead  away,  carry  off, 

8/153;  13/167,397. 
a'lsetan,    sj/.    give    up,   relinquish, 

12  a/20. 


algcgan,  wv.  (i)  lay,  lay  down, 
23/101  ;  25/63 :  (2)  conquer, 
destroy,  refute,  13/142,  537; 
14  a/29. 

a'leogan.  sv.,  w.  dat.  of  pers.  and 
ace.  of  thing  (lie),  deny,  15/224. 

a-liogan,  sv.  fail,  20/278. 

a'liefan,  wv.,  w.  dat.  of  pers.  and 
ace.  of  thing,  allow,  21/90. 

a-liesan,  M/v.,  (i)  loosen,  20/380: 
(2)  release,  redeem,  ransom,  5  a/ 
8,  108 ;  14  a/336. 

altare,  sm.  altar,  1 2  a/50. 

amber,  sf,  a  certain  measure,  4/ 
60. 

ambiht,  sn.  office. 

ambiht-scealc,  sm.  servant,  re- 
tainer, 23/38. 

ambyre  (  =  and-byre),  aj.  favour- 
able (wind),  4/89.     [byre.] 

ametan,  v.  paint,  draw,  3/97« 

a'mierran,  wv.  mar,  ruin,  destroy, 
13/364;  18/24;  21/165:  w. 
gen.  of  thing,  hinder  from,  in,  22/ 

133- 
an,  see  on. 

an  (aenne,  ace.  masc),  aj.  (i)  one 
{always  strong),  indecl.  13/73! 
(2)  a  certain  one,  certain :  (3) 
an,  a  {indef.  art.) :  (4)  alone 
{both  strong  and  weak),  2/30 ; 
28/43;  indecl.  8/22:  {l)  gen. 
pi.  anra  =  'singulorum  '  in  '  anra 
gehwilc  '  {see  ^e-hwilc)  :  (6)  on 
an,  continuously,  13/109,  294; 
na  ])SBt  an,  not  only,  3/174- 

and,  cj.  (i)  and :  '  gelice  gnd  .  .  .  ,' 
like  as  if .  .  .  ,  5  b/4oe :  (2)  but, 
12  a/27. 

anda,  sm.  (i)  zeal,  indignation,  3/ 
143,  196:  (2)  injury,  mischief, 
hatred,     9/16;      22/154;      26/ 

and-bidian,  wv.  wait,  14  a/308. 

andefn,  see  ondefn. 

andettan,  wv.  confess,  14  b/iii. 

[  =  and-hatan.] 
and-giet,    sn.    intelligence,   sense, 

2/77;  3/67;   14^/170- 


314 


GLOSSARV. 


andgietfiillice,  av.  intelligibly,  2/ 

82. 
and-lang,  prep.  w.  gen.  along,  12  b/ 

70. 
and-saca,  sm.  adversary,  22/75. 
and-swarian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  answer, 

I0/X22,   128. 

and-swaru,    s/.    answer,     10/37; 

20/243.     [swgrian.] 
and-weard,    aj.    present,    3/169 ; 

10/57;   20/37. 
and-wlita,  sm.  countenance,  14  a/ 

99,  271.     [wlitan.] 
and-wyrdan,  jw.,  w.  dat.  answer, 

2/49;   14  a/73,     [word.] 
and-wyrde,  sn.  answer,  5  a/12, 
anga,  wk.  aj.  only,  20/12,  279. 
Angel,  sn.    anglen  (in    Denmark), 

4/100. 
Angel-cjTin,     sn.     English     race, 

England.  2/3.  5. 
Angel-peod,  sf.  English  nation,  10/ 

II. 
Angle,  smpl.  the  Anglians,  English, 

15/89. 
ang-sumlice,  av.  painfully,  14  b/ 

151.     [enge.] 
ang-sumnis,  sf.  pain,  14  b/185. 
an-haga,    sm.  solitary    (man),    re- 
cluse, 26/1  ;   2S/19. 
(g'e)an-l8ecan,  wv.  unite,  15/90. 
an-liepe,    aj.    single,    2/21 ;     6/ 

an-mod,    aj.    unanimous,    resolute, 

19  b/4. 
an-modlice,  av.  unanimously,  14  a/ 

36,  189. 
ann,  see  unnan. 
annis,  sf.  unity,  14  a/229, 
an-paep,    sm.    solitary    path,    20/ 

160. 
an-reed,  aj.  resolute,  20/325;  21/ 

44.  132. 
anrsednis,  sf.  constancy,  13/11. 
an-streces,    sa.    continuously,    8/ 

110.  [strec,  sm.  (?)  'stretch,'  cp. 

strgccan,] 
Antecrist,  sm.  Antichrist,  16/4. 
anunga,  av.  forthwith,  23/250. 


an-wealda,  sm.  (monarch),  the 
Lord,  20/22. 

an-wedd,  sn.  security,  12  a/6. 

an-wig,  sn.  single  combat,  13/322. 

a  postata/ s>n.  apostate,  16/158. 

apostol,  sm.  apostle,  14  a/28, 
32. 

apulder,  sf.  appletree,  12  b/8i. 

ar,  sm.  messenger,  21/26. 

ar,  sf.  (i)  honour:  (2)  property, 
revenue,  4/54;  14  a/60:  (3) 
benefit,  help,  12  a/51;  20 1 22'. 
(4)  mercy,  9/32  ;   26/114. 

ar,  sf.  oar,  8/180. 

aT£ecan,  wv.  reach,  hand,  14  b/ 
188. 

arSd,  aj.  cruel,  severe  (?),  26/5. 

a'rSdan,  wv.  read,  2/69. 

arSran,  wv.  raise,  build,  erect, 
3/186;  13/.339.  397- 

aras,  pret.  of  arisan. 

arce-biscop,(aercebiscop), SOT.  arch- 
bishop, 17/20,27;  2/78.  [archi- 
episcopus.] 

areUice  (  — arodlice),  av.  quickly, 
i4b/2  3',  106. 

a'rgccan,  wv.  expound,  translate, 
2/19,  82. 

argdian,  wv.  arrange, 3/28.  \Cp. 
rsed,  '  ready.'] 

aretan,  vw.  cheer,  gladden,  23/ 
167.     [rot.] 

arfsest,  aj.  (i)  (honourable),  vir- 
tuous, good,  3/238  ;  14  a/37  '• 
(2)  merciful  {or  glorious?),  23/ 
190. 

arfsestnis,  sf.  (honourableness), 
virtue,  10/4. 

arian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  (i)  honour: 
(2)  spare,   be   merciful  to,   14  a/ 

»99-  ^  , 

aTisan,  sv.   arise,   10/50 ;    14  a/ 

49.  51- 
arleas,  aj.  (dishonoured),   wicked, 

I4b/i05,  142. 
arleaslice,  av.  wickedly,  14  b/iSo, 

192. 
arlice,  kindly,  27  b/6. 
am,  pret.  of  irnan. 


GLOSSARY. 


215 


arod,  aj.  quick,  ready,  bold,  23/ 

275- 
ar-stsef,  sm.  in  plur.  honour  (only 

in  poetry),  27  d/24. 
ar-weorjj  (arwur])),  aj.  worthy  of 

honour,  venerable,  15/45. 
arweorpfull    (u),  aj.  honourable, 

i4b/i77. 
arweorpian  (u),  wv.  honour,  15/ 

122. 
arweorplice  (u),  av.  reverentially, 

honourably,  15/52,  144. 
arweorfinis     (u),    sf.     reverence, 

honour,  15/140,  157;  17/54- 
ascacan,  sv.  shake,  21/230. 
ascian,  iee  axian. 
a'scufan,  sv.  shove,  push,  8/206. 
a'scunian,  see  onscunian. 
a*s§cgan,  wv.   say,  tell,    21/198; 

26/11. 
a*s§iid.an,  wv.  send,  5  a/6 ;    1 3/ 

396.  398. 

a'sgttan,  wv.  (1)  set,  place,  25/ 
35 ;  'hi  asgtton  hi  ofer,'  they 
crossed,  8/3 ;  '  sifas  asgttan,' 
travel,  27  b/11  :  (2)  found,  build, 
27  e/6. 

a-sigan,  sv.  sink,  17/50. 

a'singan,  sv,  sing,  10/67. 

a'sittan,  sv.  sit  fast,  run  aground 
(of  ships),  8/194,  '95'  ^9^- 

a'slean,  sv.  strike :  '  of  asl,'  strike 
off  (the  head),  15/135. 

a'smeagan,  wv.  (i)  consider,  treat  , 
of,   16/195:    (2)    survey,   exam- 
ine, 17/26.  « 

a'smipiau,  wv.  forge,  work,  15/ 
144. 

asolcenids,  sf.  sloth,  16/208. 
[asolcen,  ptc.  of  a  lost  vb.  seolcan, 
'  become  torpid.'] 

a'spgndan,  wv.  spend  (money), 
expend,  4/159. 

aspringan,  sv.  spring  up,  arise, 
14  a/212;  14  b/122:  'his  hhsa 
asprang  geond  Jia  land  wide,' 
spread,  15/198. 

a'standan,  sv.  stand  up,  20/306. 

a'stfUan,   wv.   place:    'to  bysene 


asteald,'  set  as  an  example,  5  b/ 

40, 
a'stigan,  sv.   rise :    '  iip  ast.,'  rise 
_   "P.  13/156;  20/123. 
a'stipian,  wv.  grow  strong,  grow 

up,  12  a/45. 
astr§ccan,  wv.  stretch,  14  a/157 

(reflexive),  14  a/i6i ;  extend,  15/ 

153;  13/390  (of  time). 
a'st3rrian,   wv.  stir,  move,   25/30 

(trans.),      astyred,    agitated    (in 

mind),  I4b/i3:  angry,  17/41. 
a'swamian,  wv.  cease,  22/131. 
a'swgbban,  wv.  put  to  sleep,  23/ 

322.      [swefan.] 
a'sw§fed,  partic.  pres.  of  aswgb- 

ban. 
a'sw§rian,  sv.  swear,  17/56. 
a'tiesau,  wv.  wear  out,  injure,  19  b/ 

22. 
a'tSon,  sv.  (i)  draw,  10/91 :   (2) 

apply,  do  with,  12  a/24  !    i6/54- 
a'teorian,    wv.    fail,    become    ex- 
hausted,  14  a/10;  14  b/75,  77. 

[teran.] 
a'tiefran,  wv.  paint,  draw,  3/51, 

88,  92.     [teafor,  colour,  paint.] 
a'timbran,  wv.  build,  27  e/5. 
atol,  aj.  dire,  terrible,  20/82,  252; 

23/75.  246. 
ator  (attor),  sn.  poison,  14  a/255, 

256^  14  b/154. 
atorbsere,  aj.  poisonous,  14  a/266, 
ator-tan,  sm.  poisoned  twig,   20/ 

209. 
aJ),  sm.  oath,  7/23  ;  8/19. 
aj)-bryce,   sm.    (breach   of  oath), 

perjury,  16/154. 
a'pfncan,    ttw.    devise,    contrive, 

5  a/64;  22/155. 
apwean,  sv.  wash,  15/162. 
awa,  see  a. 

a  wacan,  sv.  awake,  15/180. 
awfegan,    wv.     (deceive),    annul, 

make  nugatory,  15/222. 
a'weaxan,  sv.  grow  up,  27  b/10. 
a'Wgccan,  wv.  awake,  arouse,  14  a/ 

51;  33/258;  incite,  10/92. 
aweg,  see  under  weg. 


2l6 


GLOSSARY. 


awegan,  sv.  carry  away;  '  ut 
aw.,*  carry  out,  14  a/304. 

awfndan,  wv.  (i)  turn,  direct, 
13/284;  15/209:  (2)  change, 
alter,  11/9;  14  a/12;  22/14; 
transform,  14 a/104:  (3)  trans- 
Fate,  2/83;  13/511:  (4)  intr. 
turn,  change,  143/193:  (5)  per- 
vert, 12  a/53, 

a'weorpan  (awurpan),  sv.  throw, 
13/384.  463;  22/175;  throw 
away,  15/47. 

a'westan,  iw.  lay  waste,  5  a/16  ; 

5  b/4. 

a'wiergan,  wv.  curse,  12  a/52. 
[wearg.] 

a'wierged,  aj.  cursed,  14  ^/I'jc,. 

a-wilit  (aht),  indef.  prn.  aught, 
anything;  't5  ahte,'  at  all,  1 6/ 
22.     Adverbial,  at  all,  22/45. 

a'-windan,  sv.  slip,  3/231. 

awrecan,  sv.  avenge,  18/37. 

a'writan,  sv.  draw,  write,  com- 
pose, narrate,  2/38  ;  3/158  ;  13/ 
60  ;  16/201. 

awper,  see  ahwseper. 

axian  (sc.  hs),  wv.  ask,  i4b/62. 

^eaxian,  wv.  have  intelligence  of, 
learn,  hear,  i/io;  5  b/65  ;  15/ 
147. 

axung  (sc),  sf.  asking,  questioning, 

3/59- 


B. 

bs,  see  begen. 

bad,  pret  of  bidan. 

bsBC,  sn.  back  :  '  ofer  bsec,'  back- 
wards, back,  21/276;  'under- 
baec,'  backwards,  back,  9/48,  50. 

bsBc-bord,  sn.  port,  left  side  of  a 
ship,  4/11,  29. 

beed,  pret.  o/biddan. 

beldon,  pret.  pi.  of  biddan. 

bffil,  sn.  funeral  pile,  fire,  24/47. 

bffilc,  sm.  pride,  23/267,  [bel- 
gan,  to  swell,  be  angry;  cp, 
gebolgen,  ae/or  f.] 


bsBr,  aj.  bare,  13/321. 

bsBr,  pret.  of  beran, 

beer,  sf.  bier,  14  a/48,     [beran.] 

^eb»ran,  wv.  behave,  bear  one- 
self, 23/27.     [beran.] 

gebmve,  sn.  (gesture),  cry,  1/18. 
[beran.] 

beernan,  wv.  bum  (trans.),  16/ 
140.     [beornan.     xfor  g.] 

bsemett.sw.  burning  (trans.),  11/61, 

bseron,  pret.  pi.  of  beran. 

(^e)baetan,  wv.  furnish  with  bit,  bit 
(a  horse),  20/149.     [bitan.] 

bsej),  SM.  bath,  143/27;  I4b/i65. 

ban,  sn.  bone,  4/39  (ivory),  56 
(whalebone);  4/ 1 65. 

bana,  sm.  slayer,  murderer,  1/35; 
21/299  ;  25/66. 

ban-cofa,  sm.  (bone- chamber), 
body  (only  in  poetry),  20/195. 

ban-hring,  sm.  (bone-ring),  verte- 
bra, 20/317, 

bannan,  sv.  summon,  12  a/7  ;  18/ 
54;  27C/4, 

barn,  pret.  of  beornan, 

bapian,  wv.  bathe,  26/47.     [bsej).] 

be  [bi,  h\g),prep.,  w.  dat.  (adv.), 
(1)  of  nearness,  by,  8/52  :  (2) 
motion  alongside,  '  for  nor]>ryhte 
be  J>aem  lande,'  4/9:  (3)  along, 
in,  •  eode  be  J)Sre  street e,'  14  a/ 
53 :  (4)  according  to,  after, 
'  jeghwilc  gilt  be  his  gebyrdum,' 
4/58 :  (5)  local  specification 
(often  half  instrumental),  '  ge- 
haefted  be  ])am  healse'  22/140; 
'  bi  writan,'  copy,  2/91  :  (6)  to 
denote  object  of  verb,  '  be  patie  he 
Swrat  })a  boc  J)e  is  gehaten  Apo- 
calipsis,'  14  a/33:  (7)  to  form 
adverbs,  '  be  fullan,'  2/47  ;  '  be 
hreowsunge  daedbetende,'  14  a/ 
191:  (8)  instrumental,  by,  '  bi 
])Sre  libban,'  3/74 ;  10/316 : 
(9)  be  J)am  (}>an)  j>e,  '  because,* 
13/1.  Be  nor])an,  prep.,  w.  dat. 
north  of:  'be  nor])an,  ]>sem  wes- 
tenne,'  4/9  (^so  also  be  sujan, 
&c.). 


GLOSSARF. 


217 


beacen,   sn.  beacon,    sign,    25/6, 

83- 
bead,  pret.  of  beodan. 
beadu,    sf.    battle,    war   (only  in 

poetry),  21/185;   23/175;    28/ 

15- 

beadu-lac,  sn.  battle,  20/311. 

beadu-leoma,  sm.  (battle-flame), 
sword,  20/273. 

beadu-mece,  sm.  battle-sword, 
20/204. 

beadu-rees,  sm.  battle-rush,  on- 
slaught, 21/111. 

beadu-rinc,  sm.  battle-man,  war- 
rior, 23/276. 

be-8eftan,  (bxftan),  (i)  prep.,  w. 
dat.  behind,  1/26  :  (2)  adv.  be- 
hind, 53/58;  23/112. 

beag,  (heah),  pret.  o/biigan. 

beag,  (beah),s7n.  ring  (as  ornament 
and  as  money),  20/237;  23/36; 
28/29.     [bugan,] 

beag-gifa,  sm.  ring-giver,  king, 
21/290. 

beag-gifu,  sf.  ring-giving,  28/15. 

beag-hroden,  aj.  (J>tc.)  adorned 
with  rings,  23/138;  270/9. 

beald,  aj.  bold,  23/17. 

bealdlice,  av.  boldly,  21/78,  311. 

bealdor,  sm.  prince,  king  (only  in 
poetry),  23/9,  49,  339. 

bealu,  sn.  injury,  evil. 

bealu,  aj.  baleful,  25/79. 

bealufull,  aj.  baleful,  23/48,  100, 
248. 

beam,  sm.  tree,  24/35  ;  25/6. 

beam-t^lg,  sm.  wood-dye  (carbon- 
aceous ink),  27  d/9. 

bearh,  prei.  of  beorgan. 

bearhtm,  sm.  clang,  sound,  20/181. 

bearbtme,  av.  instantly,  23/39. 
\_Instr.  of  bearhtm,  '  twinkle,' 
'  glance  of  the  eye  ; '  cp.  beorht.] 

bearm,  sm.  breast,  bosom,  28/25. 

beam,  sn.  child,  8/66 ;  10/45  > 
27d/i8;  the  son,  23/84.  [be- 
ran.] 

beani-inyr])re,  sf.  child-murderess, 
infanticide,  16/186. 


bearu,  sw.  grove,  wood,  24/71,  80; 

28/18. 
bearu-nsBSS,  sm.  woody  headland, 

2  7g/5. 
be'beodan  (bib),  sv.,  w.  dat.  (1) 

bid,  command,  2/24;  143/190; 

23/144 ;    24/36 :     (2)   commit, 

entrust,  10/139. 
be'bod,  sn.  command,    I4b/i78; 

15/204. 
be-byrgan,  (bebyrigan),  iw.,  bury, 

13/252,  466;  I4b/i54. 
be-ceapian,  mv.,  sell,  14  a/ 70. 
be'ceorfan,  sv.,  w.  ace  ofpers.  and 

instr,  of  thing,  cut  off,  20/340. 
be-cierran,  wv.  (turn),  betray,  17/ 

19._ 
be'clysan,   wv.    shut    up,   confine, 

I4b/i74,  180.     [cluse,  'prison,' 
from  Lat,  clausum.] 
becuman,   sv.    come,    14    a/91 ; 

14^/73;  23/134. 
be'cwejjan,  sv.,  w.  ace.  and  dat. 

bequeath,  1 2  a/9, 
^ebed,  sn.  prayer,    143/161,  323. 

[biddan.] 
be'deelan,  tw.,  v.  gen.  deprive  of, 

13/23  ;  16/33  :  w.instr.  20,  25; 

26/20. 
bfdd,  sn.  bed,  23/48,  63,  72. 
^cb§dde,  sf.  consort,  wife,  13/115. 
b§dd-r§st,  sf.  bed-rest,  bed,  23/36. 
be'delfan,   sv.    (hide   by  digging), 

bury,  25/75. 
bedieglian,  wv.  conceal,  14  b/104. 
bediernan,     wv.    hide,     conceal, 

22/16. 
be'dreosan,  sv.,  w.  instr.  (cause  to 

fall  away),  deprive,  26/79. 
be'drifan,  sv.   (1)  drive,    270/9: 

(2)  pour  over,  cover  (with  moist- 
ure), 25/62.  M 

be'gbbian,  wv.  be-ebb,  strand,  8/ 

200. 
be'fsestan,   xw.    (i)  secure,  make 

safe,  8/108  :  (2)  apply,  2/27,  27: 

(3)  w.  dat.  commit,  entrust  to. 
befeallan,    sv.    (make     to    fall), 

throw  down,  22/85. 


2l8 


GLOSSARF. 


be'feolan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  apply  (one- 
self) to,  2/67. 
be'fiellan,   wv.  fell,  throw  down, 

22/116. 
be'fon,  sv.  (i)  embrace,  encompass, 

seize,  20/45  ;  23/200;  27(1/14: 

(2)   include,  13/113. 
be"foran,  (i)  prp.,  w.  dat.  before, 

5  b/83  :  (2)  adv.  before,  in  front, 

5  a/6;  20/162. 
be'frignan,  (befrinan),  sv.  question, 

i4b/9,  21,  24. 
be'gan,    sv.    (i)    surround,    1/12: 

(2)  practise,  do,  13/8. 
be'gang,  sm,  circuit,  compass,  20/ 

247. 
begen,  prn.  both. 
be'geondan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  beyond, 

2/20;  18/1. 
be'geotan,   sv.    pour    over,    flood, 

25/7.  49- 
be'gietan,    sv.    find,    obtain,    5  a/ 

105;  8/161  ;  13/20;  14  a/178. 
be'ginnan,  sv.   begin,    14  a/i  73  ; 

15/92- 
be-grindan,  sv.  (grind  over),  polish, 

27  d/6. 
be'hat,  sn.  promise,  14  a/299, 
be'hatau,  sv.,w.  dat.  promise,  13/ 

179;  15/104;  17/43. 
be'heafdian,  wv.  behead,  23/290. 
behealdan,   sv.    (i)    hold,    keep, 

22/121;    guard,     20/248:     (2) 

behold,  gaze  on,  observe,  3/159; 

15/154;  25/25. 
be'heonan  (behinon),/>r/'.,  w.  dat. 

on   this  side    of,    2/17;     7/i8; 

18/6. 
be'hindan,  av.  behind,  8/47. 
behllepan,  wv.  deprive,  27  c/io. 
be'hreosan,  sv.,  w.  instr.   (make 
I      to  fall  on),  cover  with,  26/77. 
'be'hreowsian,    wv.    repent,    13/ 

56;  14  a/201, 
behringan,  wv.  surround,  3/191. 
behp,  sf.  sign,  proof,  23/174.   [bea- 

cen.] 
be'hwierfan,  wv.  change,  convert, 

14V55.  59- 


be'iernan,  sv.  run,  14  z/16'j. 
beinnan,  see  binnan. 
belgcgan,  tuv.  (belay), cover,  27  d/ 

25- 

be'leosan,  sv.,  w.  instr.  lose,  27  d/4. 
^ebelgan,  sv.,  in  partic.  pret.  ge- 

bolgen,  angry,  5  b/12  ;    20/181, 

289. 
be'lifan,  sv.  remain,  13/125,  235. 
be 'limpan,  sv.  belong,  4/120;  10/ 

4,  18. 
belifan,  sv.,  w.  gen.  deprive  of, 

23/280.      [lijian,  go.] 
be'lucan,  sv.  close,  1/30. 
be'murcian,     wv.      murmur     at 

(trans.),  5  a/91. 
ben,  sf.  prayer,  request,  14  a/195  » 

15/42- 
benseman,  wv.,  w.  gen.  and  instr. 

deprive  of,  5  a/71  ;  23/76.     [ni- 

man.] 
b§nc,  s/.  bench,  21/213  ;   23/18. 
b§nc-sittende,    sm.    bench-sitter,' 

23/27- 
b§nd,  smfn.  bond,  chain,   13/385  ; 

20/359-     [bindan.] 
b§ndan,  iw.  bind,  16/140  (various 

reading). 
be"neopan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  beneath, 

I4V152. 

beniman,  sv.,  w.  gen.  deprive  of, 
i/i  ;  4/125;  8/121:  If.  instr. 
22/117. 

bfun,  sf.  wound  (in  poetry),  26/ 
49.     [bana.] 

beod,  sm.  table. 

(^e)beodan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  (i)  offer, 
1/2 1,  31.  35  :  (2)  command,  de- 
cree, 14  a/217,  286;   16/162. 

beofian,  see  bifian. 

beor,  sn.  beer. 

^ebeor,  sm.  (beer-companion),  re- 
veller, 15/186. 

beorgan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  preserve,  save. 

^ebeorscipe,  sm.  banquet,  feast, 
10/22,  27;   11/35;  14V295. 

beot,  sn.  (1)  threat,  21/27  =  (2) 
boasting,  21/15,  213;  26/70. 
[behat.J 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


219 


(g'e)beotian,  im.  boast,  vow,  pro- 
mise, 5  b/8,  10;  21/290. 

be'pffican,  w.  deceive,  i4b/52. 

bera,  sm.  bear,  13/319;  28/29. 

berffidan,  wv.  deliberate  on,  pre- 
pare, 19  b/8. 

beran,  sv.  bear,  carry,  3/31,  37, 
148;  4/143,  159;  20/155. 

^eberan,  sv.  bear  (child),  5  a/ 107  ; 
i4b/iio,  124. 

b§re,  sm.  (?)  barley, 

beren,  aj.  of  a  bear,  4/59,  60. 

beTidan,  sv.  (ride  round),  sur- 
round, 1/12. 

be'riepan,  iw/.,  k/.  gen.  despoil 
ofj  plunder,  14  a/149  '  ^^/?>^<  43- 

bgrn,  sn.  barn  [  =  b5re-aErn,  barley- 
house]. 

beTowan,  sv.  row  round,  8/208. 

berstan,  sv.  (1)  (burst),  escape, 
25/36:   (2)  resound,  21/284. 

be'scierian,  wt/.,  w.  gen.  of  thing, 
deprive,  22/147,  ^49- 

be'scufan,  sv.  shove,  push,  14  a/ 
26. 

be'seon,  sv.  see,  14  a/76  (intr.)  ; 
9/49,  50  (reflexive). 

be'sgttan,  iw.  set  about,  adorn. 
20/203. 

be-sierwan,  ivv.  ensnare,  surprise,; 
5b/74;  16/48. 

be'sittan,  sv.  (sit  round),  besiege, 
3/147  ;  8/41. 

be'smitan,  sv.  defile,  23/59. 

be'smitennis,  sf.  defilement,  14  a/ 
3io._ 

be'snypian,  wv.,  w.  instr.  deprive, 
27d/l. 

be'sprecan,  sv.  speak  about,  com- 
plain of,  53/91;  5b/52. 

be-standan,  sv.  stand  round,  be- 
set, 21/68. 

be'stelan,  sv.,  instr.  and  reflex. 
move    stealthily,    steal,    5  a/70 ; 

be'stieman,  wv.  cover  with  moist- 
ure, 25/21,  48.      [steam.] 

bestriepan,  wv.,  w.  gen.  strip  of, 
16/44. 


be'swican,  sv.  deceive,  betray, 
overcome,  5  a/66  ;  13/100;  16/ 
92:  21/238. 

be'sylian,  wv.  defile,  25/23. 
[sol.] 

b§t,  see  wel. 

be'tffican,  wv.  (1)  commit,  entrust, 
1 2  a/5;  143/314:  (2)  appoint, 
16/31. 

bgtera,  b§tst,  see  god. 

be'tfUan,  wv.,  reflex,  defend  one- 
self (of  a  charge),  exculpate  one- 
self, 4  b/47,  48  ;   18/63. 

be'tweonum,  (-an),  prp.,  w.  dat. 
(1)  between,  27e/2;  tmesis,^  h& 
saem  tweonuni,'  20/47  •  (2) 
among,  4/132  ;  16/227.    [twi-.] 

be'twix,  (belwih,  betwux),/>r/).  (1) 
w.  dat.  between,  3/199  (be- 
tweoxn)  ;  3/2 14  (betux)  ;  4/91 
(betux);  4/100  (betuh) ;  8/23 
(betwuh) ;  of  time,  '  betwux  })i- 
sum  '  (meanwhile),  l4b/44;  15/ 
5  :  (2)  w.  ace.  3/151  (betweoh). 

be'tynan,  wv.  (enclose),  end,  finish, 
10/96,  139.     [tSn.] 

be'Jjgccan,  wv.  cover,  23/213. 

be'pfncan,  wv.  consider,  call  to 
mind,  16/194;  reflex.  leRtct,  16/ 
217. 

bejjgnian, wv.  (stretch over), cover, 
27  d/  12. 

(^f)b§Jiian,ii/u.  bathe  (trans.),  14b/ 
167.     [bae]).] 

bfpung,  sf.  bathing,  bath,  14  b/ 
168. 

beutan,  see  butan. 

bswawan,  sv!'  blow  upon,  26/ 
76. 

be'weaxan,    sv.    grow   over,    15/ 

31- 
be-wegan,  sv.  kill,  21/183. 
be-weorpan,   sv,  throw,    5  b/87  ; 

21/148. 
be'wepan,  sv.  weep  over,  deplore, 

I4b/i34,  137. 
bew§rian,    ii/v.   defend,    15/305, 

310,  531. 
be'windan,      sv.      (1)      brandish 


220 


GLOSSARY. 


(sword),     20/211:    (2)    encom- 
pass, surround,  22/175  ;  23/115 ; 

25/5. 
be'witan  (bewat),  smv.  watch  over, 

have  charge  of,  15/76. 
bewitian,    vm.    (watch    for),    ac- 
complish, 20/178. 
bewreon,    si;,  cover,  25/17,  53; 

26/23. 
be'wyrcan,      wr.     (work     over), 

cover,  5  b/36. 
bi,  see  be. 
bidan,  sv.,  w.  gen.  wait  (for),  await, 

4/16;   13/129;    20/18:    (2)  w. 

ace.  endure,  16/15;  25/50. 
biddau,  sv.  (1)  ask,  beg,  w.  ace.  of 

pers.  and  gen.  of  thing,  5  a/97, 

103  ;    14  a/ 307  :    (2)  command, 

18/20. 
^ebiddan,   sv.  reflex,  pray,   14  b/ 

12;  15/96:  w.  reflex,  dat,  25/ 

83. 
biden,  ptc.  of  bidan. 
(g;£)biegan,   vPS'."  (bend),    convert, 

143/208,  251.     [beag,  bugan.] 
(g'e)bieldan,  wv.  encourage,  exhort, 

21/169,  209  ;    23/268  ;    28/15. 

[beald.] 
^ebielde,  aj.  bold,  confident,  14  a/ 

269. 
bifiaa  (beofian),  wv.   tremble,  9/ 

14;  25/36,42. 
big-g§ng    (biggng),    sm.   worship, 

13/274;  14  a/248.     [blg-  =  be.] 
big-leofa,    sm.    (means  of  living), 

food,  13/203;   143/139. 
big-spell,    sn.     example,    parable, 

proverb,  13/345. 
bigspell-boc,  sf.  book  of  proverbs, 

13/344- 
big-wist,  sf.  sustenance,  15/229. 
bile-wit,  aj.  simple,  innocent,  10/ 

133- 
bilewitlice,  av.  simply,  innocently, 

3/229,  237. 
bilewitnis,  sf.  simplicity,  innocence, 

13/200. 
bill,  sn.  sword,  20/307,  317. 
^ebind,  sn.  binding  together,  '  wa- 


J)ema  gebind,'  the  frozen  waves, 

26/24. 
bindan,  sv.  bind :  '  heoru  bunden,' 

with  the  hilt  adorned  with   gold 

chains,  20/35. 
binnan  (beinnan),/>;^.  (av.),  w.  dat. 

(i)  within,  in,  3/46,79;  8/66: 

(2)    into,    8/154:    (3)    of  time, 

within,  in,  13/72  ;  23/64. 
biscop  (bisceop,  biscep),  sm.  bishop, 

2/1,79;   8/168.     [episcopus.] 
biscop-stol,  sm.  bishopric,  2/83  ; 

i5/"3- 
bi-smer  (bismor),  snm.  insult,  ig- 
nominy, 16/14,  63,  137  ;  18/30. 
(^e)bismerian  (bismrian),  tfi/.  in- 
sult, ill-treat,  25/48  ;  5  b/54.    [bi 

and  smerian,  '  besmear.'] 
bismerlice,      av.      ignominiously, 

shamefully,  17/42;  23/100. 
bitan,  sv.  (bite),  cut,  20/204,  273. 
biter,  aj.  bitter,  fierce,  3/202  ;  20/ 

181  ;  22/80.     [bitan.] 
blac,    aj.   (i)   pale,    23/278 :    (2) 

white,  bright,  20/267.     [blican.] 
blae-hleor,   aj.  fair-cheeked,    23/ 

128. 
blacian,  tw.  turn  pale, 
blacving,  sf.   turning  pale,  pallor, 

143/271. 
blsec,  aj.  black,  12  b/83  ;  27  g/2. 
blffid,    sm.    (i)    blast,  breath:  (2) 

Ufe,  23/63  :  (3)  prosperity,  glory, 

23/122  :  (4)  riches,  26/33.     [bla- 

wan.] 
blffidfaest,  aj.  prosperous,  glorious, 

20/49. 
blsest,  sm.  flame,  24/15.    [bl5wan.] 
jg'ebland,  sn.  mixture,  tumult, 
blandan,  sv.  mix. 
(g'e)blandeii,  aj.  {pic.)  mixed,  23/ 

34;  28/41. 
blanden-feaz,  aj.  (mixed-haired), 

grey-haired,  20/344. 
blawan,  sv.  blow,  11/50  (horn), 
bled  (blscd),  sf.  fruit,   24/35,  38, 

71  ;  28/34.     [blowan.] 
bleoh,  sn.  (?)  colour,  hue,  25/22. 
bleow,  pret.  of  blawan. 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


221 


(g'«)bletsian,  vw.  bless,  14  a/41, 
106.     [blod.] 

bletsung,  sf.  blessing,  14  a/ii, 

blican,  sv.  glitter,  shine,  23/137. 

blind,  aj.  blind,  13/519;  14  a/125. 

blindlice,  av.  blindly,  5  a/ 100. 

blinnan  (  =  be-linnan),  sv.  cease. 

bliss,  sf.  bliss,  joy,  10/22  ;  17/31, 
32.     [  =  bli))s  /rom  bli>e.] 

(^e)blissian,  wv.  (i)  rejoice,  w. 
gen.  14  a/175,  298;  I4b/i76: 
(2)  make  happy,  endow,  24/7. 

blijje,  aj.  blithe,  glad,  friendly,  15/ 
182  :  23/58,  154. 

blij)e-m6d  (blimJ)od),  aj.  blithe  of 
mood,  friendly,  10/120,  123. 

blijjnis,  sf.  joy,  5  b/72. 

blod,  sn.  (i)  blood,  I4b/i84;  20/ 
172,366:  (2)  vein,  19/21. 

blod-gyte,  sm.  bloodshed,  16/70.. 

blodig,  aj.  bloody,  21/154;  23/ 
126. 

blostma,  sm.  blossom,  fruit,  14  b/ 
121,  122;  24/21,  74.    [Wowan.] 

blotan,  sv.  sacrifice. 

(^e)bl6wan,  sv.  bloom,  14  a/118; 
28/34.  geblowen,  w.  act.  mean- 
ing, blooming,  flourishing,  24/21, 

27.  47- 
boc,  sf.  (i)  book,  2/36,  56,  75,  86 : 

(2)  document,  deed,   12  a/3,  10, 

21.  3- 
bocere,  sm.  scribe,  10/5  ;  14  b/15. 
gehod,  sn.  command,  24/68.    [beo- 

dan.] 
boda,  sm.  messenger,  16/161;  21/ 

49. 
boden,  ptc.  of  heodan. 
bodian,    wv.,   w.    dat.    announce, 

preach,  3/174;  23/244,  251.    • 
^ebodscipe,  sm.  message,  22/185. 
bodung,    sf.  preaching,    14  a/28 ; 

^5/56. 
boga,  sm.  bow,  21/110.    [bugan.] 
bogian,  wv.  dwell,  13/265,  505. 
bohte,  pret,  o/bycgan. 
bold,  sn.  house. 
(g'e)bolgen,  see  belgan. 
boUa,  sm.  bowl,  22,/i'j. 


bolster,  sn.  bolster,  10/131. 
bonda,    sm.    householder,     11/9. 

[Norse  bondi  =  buandi,/ir«./>ar/«c. 

of  bua,  dwell.] 
bora,  sm.  bearer  (only  in  compo- 
sition),    [beran.] 
bord,   sn.   (board),  shield,   ii/ie^, 

no;  23/192. 
borda,   (?)   sm.  fringe,    ornament, 

27  c/9. 
bdrd-weall,   sm.  wall   of   shields, 

testudo,  phalanx,  21/277. 
boren,  ptc.  of  beran. 
^eboren,  aj.  (ptc.)  bom,  12  a/35, 
borg,  sm.  pledge,  security,     [beor- 

gan.] 
borg-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  surety, 

11/56. 
(ge)hoTgen,  pic.  of  beorgan. 
bosm,  sm.  bosom,  14 b/ 118;  27c/ 

9.  15- 
bot,  sf.  reparation,  reform,  remedy, 

satisfaction,    16/10,  14,   18,   20 ; 

26/113.     [b?t,  bgtera.] 
botl,  sn.  house. 

botm,sm.bottom,  20/256;  22/116. 
brad,  aj.  broad,  4/68,  70 ;  20/296. 
brsec,  pret.  o/brecan. 
gehrsBC,  sn.  crash,  noise,   21/295. 

[brecan.]  , 

brSeon,  pret.  pi.  of  brecan. 
braedan,  wv.  extend,  26/47.  [brad.] 
brsegd  (bried),  pret.  of  bregdan. 
brand,    sm.  (i)    (fire-brand),  fire, 

22/80:    (2)    sword   (in   poetry), 

20/204.    [beornan.] 
brastlian,   wv.   roar   (of   flames), 

14  a/179. 
breac,  pret.  of  brucan. 
breahtm,  sm.  noise,  revelry,  26/ 

86. 
brecan,  sv.  (i)  break,  cut,  16/68  ; 

20/261,  317  ;  curtail,  injure,  24/ 

80:    (2)  infr.  break  forth,    burst 

forth,  24/67. 
bredan,  see  bregdan. 
^ebregd,    sn.    change,    vicissitude, 

24/57- 
(g'e)bregdan  (bredan),  sv.,  w,  ace. 


223 


GLOSSARF. 


or  instr.  (i)  pull,  21/154.;  draw 

(sword),  20/314;    21/162;  23/ 

229:    (2)   throw   (in   wrestling), 

20/289:  (3)  weave, /«  thepartic. 

fret.  20/193,  298. 
brego,  sm.   prince,  chief  (only    in 

poetry),  23/39. 
breme,  aj.  famous,  noble,  23/57. 
brf  ngan,  see  bringan. 
breost,  sn.  breast  (generally  in  pi.), 

14  b/117,    125;    21/144;    23/ 

T92. 
breost-cofa,  sm.  (breast-chamber), 

mind,  heart,  26/18. 
breost-n§tt,  sn.  breast-net,  corslet, 

20/298. 
breotan,  sv.  break. 
(^e)breo'waii,  sv.  brew,  4/133. 
brerd,  swz. (border),  surface,  2"]  &/^. 
Bret-viralas,    smpl.    (foreigners    of 

Britain),  Welsh,  1/7. 
brim,    sn.    ocean,   water,   20/344 '' 

28/45. 
brim-ceald,  aj.  ocean-cold,  24/67. 
brim-fugol,  sm.  sea-bird,  26/47. 
brim-lijjend,  sm.  sea-farer,  pirate, 

21/27. 
brim-mann,  sm.   sea-man,  pirate, 

21/49,  295- 
brim-wielm,     sm.     ocean    surge, 

20/244. 
brim-wylf,  sf.  she-wolf  of  the  sea 

(lake),  20/256,  349.       [wulf.] 
(g'e)bringan  (brgngan),  wv.  bring, 

3/244;    4/39;    14  a/102;    23/ 

54.  .57- 
Brittas  (bryttas),  smpl.  the  Britons, 

15/89. 
Brittisc  (yl,  aj.  British,  1.  23. 
broc,  sn.  affliction,  trouble,  5  a/84  > 

15/181. 
broc,  sw.  brook.  12  b/71,  87. 
brocen,  ptc.  q/"brecan. 
(g'«)brocian,    iw/.   afflict,    8/164; 

15/178. 
broden  (bxogAen),  ptc.  o/bregdan. 
broga,  sm.  terror,  danger,  20/41  ; 

2.^/4- 
brohte,  pret.  of  bringan. 


brosnian,  wv.  decay,  moulder 
away,  5  b/53  ;   24/38. 

brosnung,  sf.  decay,   15/84,  143. 

brojjor,  sm.  (1)  brother  (literally 
and  figuratively),  i/io;  10/122; 
20/12:  (2)  =  monk,  lo/i,  126. 

^ebr6j>ru  (-ra),  s;n//.  brothers,  14  a/ 
54,87,  170,  173;  21/305. 

(;e'«)browen,  ptc.  of  breowan. 

brucan,  sv.,  w.  gen.  use,  enjoy,  pos- 
sess, 14  a/137,147;  14  b/142  ; 
20/237. 

briin,  aj.  brown,  23/318;  27  d/9. 

brian-gcg,  aj.  brown-edged  (of  a 
sword),  20/296;  21/163. 

bryce,  sm.  (1)  breach,  16/20:  (2) 
fragment,  14  a/74,  7^-    [brucan.] 

brycg,  «/.  bridge,  12  b/6i  ;  21/74, 
78. 

brycg-weard,  sm.  bridge-guard, 
21/85. 

bryd,  sf.  bride,  14  a/15. 

bryd-guma,  sm.  bridegroom. 

brjme,  stn.  burning,  conflagration, 
16/21,  70,  229.  [Connected  with 
beornan.] 

brytta,  sm.  distributor  (only  in 
poetry),  20/237  ;  23/30.  9°-  93- 

bryttisc,  see  brittisc. 

bu,  sn.  dwelling,  12  b/8l,  5.  Bad- 
dan-by  dat. 

bu,  see  begen. 

(g'e)buan  (bugan),  wv.  (l)  intr. 
dwell,  4/2,  9;  8/49:  (2)  trans. 
dwell,  occupy,  5.  a/26;  27  a/2: 
cultivate,  4/24,  25,  29,  68. 

budon,  pret.  pi.  o/beodan. 

bufan  (  =  beufan),  prp.  above,  on, 
w.  dat.  4/139;  14  a/323;  of 
distance,  above,  8/137;  w.  ace. 
14  a/277. 

(^e)bugan,  sv.  (l)  bow,  bend,, 
incline,  4/14,  19 — '  bugan  him 
swilces  geongordoraes '  (bow  be- 
fore him  with  such  homage),  22 
38;  14  a/237;  16/218:  (2) 
join,  go  over  to,  I7/59"-  (3)  Ac^j 
21/185,  276. 

bugan,  see  buan. 


GLOSSARF. 


323 


bugon,  prel.  pi.  of  bugan. 
bune,  af.  cup,  23/18  ;  26/94. 
bur,   sm.  bower,    chamber,   1/12  ; 

20/60;  276/5.     [buan.] 
g-ebur,  sm.  freeholder,  11/31,  2. 
burg  (h),  s/.  city,  fortress,   1/29  ; 

8/30,    32;     14   a/43;     21/291. 

[beorgan.] 
burg-leode,    smpl.    (city-people) , 

citizens,  23/175,  187. 
burg-ssel,  sn.  city-hall,  house,  27  g/ 

5- 

burg  scir,  sf.  (city -division),  city, 
13/164;  i4b/84. 

burg-sittende,  sm.  (city-dweller), 
citizen,  23,  159. 

burg-waras,  smpl.  citizens,  8/ 
58. 

burg-waru,  sf.  collective,  citizens, 
8/130  (/./.);  14  b/13;  18/19, 
22  ;  26/86  (city). 

bur-^eteld,  sn.  (bower-tent),  pa- 
vilion, 23/57,  276. 

bur-pegn  (burjjen),  sm.  (bower- 
attendant),  chamberlain,  21/121. 

butere,  sf.  butter,  19  b/2. 

buton  (  =  beuton),  prp.  w.  dat.  (i) 
outside  of,  off,  8/114,  116;  11/ 
48,  49  :  (2)  without,  8/40  ;  14  a/ 
228:  (3)  except,  1/2  ;   8/32. 

buton,  cj.  (I)  w.  subj.  unless,  2/ 
89;  14  a/254:  (2)  w.  indie,  ex- 
cept that,  but,  4/5,  15  ;  26/310: 
(3)  without  verb,  except,  3/153; 
20/364.  Buton  J)aet  {w.  indie), 
except  that,  13/14. 

by,  see  bu. 

(^«)bycgan,  wv.  buy,  14  a/114, 
116;  28/45. 

bydel,  sm.  messenger,  16/206. 
[beodan.] 

byh.t,  sn.  dwelling,   27  a/3. 

byne,  aj.  cultivated,  4/67,  68. 
[buan.] 

g-ebyrd,  sf.  (birth),  rank,  4/58. 
[beran.] 

byrde,  aj.  of  high  rank,  4/58. 

g'ebyTdelice,      aj.       energetically, 

•     spiritedly,  3/ 1 65. 


g'tfb3n:'d-tid,    sf.    time     of    birth, 

i4b/6. 
byre,  sm.  opportunity,  21/121. 
byrgan  (byrigan),  wv.  bury,  14  a/ 

45- 
byrgea,  sm.  one  who   gives   bail, 

surety,  I1/55. 
byrgels,  sm.  tomb,  12  b/92,  62. 
byrgen,  sf.  tomb,  13/474;  14  a/ 

303,  304,  324>  330.      [beorgan.] 
g'fbyrian,    wv.,   w.   dat.    be    due, 

belong,    14  b/73  ;    16/163  >  «"'»• 

personal. 
byrne,  sf.  corslet,  18/6;  20/379; 

21/144.  .     ^ 

byrn-ham,  sm.  (corslet-covering), 

corslet,  23/292.     [Cp.  lic-hama.] 
byrn-wiggend,  stn.  corslet-warrior, 

23/17- 
byrn-wTga,     sm.     corslet-warrior, 

23/39;  26/94. 
byrst,  sm.  loss,  injury,  16/14,  64. 

[berstan.] 
byrpen,   sf.  burden,  3/32;    14  a/ 

101.     [beran.] 
(g'e)bysgiaii,  wv.  occupy,  trouble 

24/62  (drive). 
bysgu,  sf.  occupation,  trouble,    2/ 

75- 
bysig,  aj.  busy,  21/110. 
bysn  (bisen),  sf.  example,  5  b/40. 
bysnian,  wv.  (1)  give  example  of, 

illustrate,  3/229:  (2)  give  (good) 

example,  15/61. 
bysnung,  s/.  example,  13/110. 
bytlan,     wv.     build,     3/34,     35. 

[both] 
^ebytle,    sn.    building,    14   a/ 149, 

177. 

C. 

caf,  aj.  bold,  21/76. 
caflice,  av.  boldly,  21/153. 
camp,  sm.  fight,  23/200.      [cam- 
pus.] 
g-ecamp,  s«.  fight,  14  a/121 ;  14  b/ 

138;  21/153- 
camp-wig,    sn.    {ml)    battle,    23/ 

333- 


224 


GLOSSARy. 


candel,  sfn.  candle,  lamp,  20/332. 

[candela.] 
oann,  see  cunnan. 
canon,  sm.  canon  :    '  canones  bee,' 

canonical  books,  10/83. 
Cant-ware,  pi.    people  of  Kent, 

12  a/7, 
carfull,  aj.  careful,  14  a/51, 
carian   (ea),  liw.  care,  be  anxious 

about,  14  a/147  ;  20/286. 
caru    (ea),   sf.  care,  grief,  20/53 ; 

26/9,  65- 
casere,  sm.  emperor,  14  a/23,  38. 

[Caesar.] 
castel,    sm.    castel,     18/29.     [A 

French  word.] 
ceafl, sm.  jaw,  13/319 ;  16/210. 
ceald,   aj.  cold,    21/91;    24/59; 

28/5,  6. 
ceallian,  wv.  call,  21/91.     ^Norse 

kalla.] 
oeap,   sm.   (i)  price,  11/76:    (2) 

cattle,  8/1 14,  122,  165. 
cearu,  see  cam. 
cear--wielle,  sm.  (?),  12  b/85. 
ceas,  prel.  of  ceosan. 
ceaster,  sf.  city,  3/158;    8/111; 

28,  I.     [castra.] 
celled   (g?),  a],   round?     hollow? 

21/283. 
cfmpa,  sm.  fighter,  warrior,  cham- 
pion,   14   b/107,     182;    20/62. 

[camp.] 
cene,  q/'.  bold,  21/215,  283;    23/ 

333- 
cenlice,  av.  boldly,  13/361 ;   15/ 

II. 
cgnnan,   wv.   bring   forth   (child), 

5  a/44;  28/28. 
cgnnung-stow,     sf.     birth-place, 

14  V15.  63- 
Cgnt,  sf  Kent,  8/6. 
ceol,  sm.  (keel),  ship,  28/24. 
ceorfan,   sv.   cut,  hew,  carve,  3/ 

230;  25/66. 
ceorl,  sm.  (i)  man,  20/341  ;  21/ 

132  :  (2)  husband,  16/46. 
(^e)oeosan,   sv.  (i)  choose,   5  a/ 

65;    14  V38;   «'.  g"««-   25/22; 


'he  waes  Gode  gecoren,'  a  chosen 

man  in  the  sight  of  God,  14  a/6  : 

(2)  decide,  10/59. 
(^e)cidan,  vni.  quarrel,  11/35. 
g'cciegan,  wv.  call,  name,  14  a  30 ; 

14  b/206. 
ciele,  sm.  cold,  4/168,  169  ;  14  b/ 

123  (frost),     [ceald.] 
ciele-giecel,    sm,    (frost-),  icicle. 

[icicle  =  is-giecal.] 
ciepan,  wv.  sell,     [ceap.] 
cierlisc,  af  servile,  8/12.    [ceorl.] 
cierm,  sm.  cry,  21/107. 
cierman,   tuv.   cry,   call,  23/270; 

2  7g/4- 

cierr.  sm.  (turn),  time,  occasion,  4/ 
7;  8/184. 

g'ecierran,  wv.  turn  (i)  trans.  4/ 
22;  23/312;  'him  to  gecirdon 
(})aet  folc),'  reduced  to  subjection, 
7/4;  (2)  intr.  turn  back,  return, 
14  a/38,  49,  203 ;  '  hi  noldon 
(hine)  eft  gecyrran,' return  to  him, 
14  b/65  ;  proceed,  4/22. 

g'ecierrednis,  sf.  conversion  (to 
Christianity),  15/111. 

cild,  sn.  child,  14  b/2,  24,  28,  51. 

eild-cradol,  sm.  (child's)  cradle, 
14  b/103. 

cildhad,  sm.  childhood,  13/432. 

eir(i)ee,  sf.  church,  2/34;  14  a/ 
133.  238. 

circlie,  aj.  ecclesiastical,  13/532. 

ciric-hata,  sm.  church-hater,  (per- 
secutor), 16/158. 

cl£ne,  aj.  clean,  pure,  10/75  »  ^4  */ 
19,  20. 

clffine,  av.  entirely,  2/16;  16/33, 

43- 
cleennis,  sf.  purity,  14  a/5. 
(^e)cl8lnsian,    vjv.     (i)     cleanse, 

purify,   14  a/275;    16/226:    (3) 

justify,  clear,  w.  ace.  and  gen.  13 

a/ 1 5,  6.     [cleene.] 
clamm,  sm.  (1)  bond,  chain,  22/ 

128,    163:    (2)   grip,  grasp,    20/ 

85,  252. 
claj),  sn.  cloth,  15,  184. 
cleaf,  pret.  of  cleofan. 


GLOSSARF. 


225 


cleofan,  sv.  cleave,  split,  21/283. 

cleopian,  see  clipian. 

clibbor,  aj.  adhesive,  28/13. 
[clifian,  '  cleave  to,'  '  adhere.'] 

clif,  sn.  cliff,,  rock. 

clipian  (cleopian),  wv.  call,  ex- 
claim,  14  a/245,  272;  16/211; 

21/25- 

cliid,  sm.  rock. 

cliidig,  aj.  rocky,  4/66. 

cliiinian,  wv.  mumble,  mutter,  16/ 
210. 

cluster,  s?i.  prison,  22/171. 
[claustrum.] 

clyppan,  wv,  embrace,  10/68  j 
26/42. 

gecneb-vre,  aj.,  w.  gen.  acknow- 
ledging, conscious  of,  13/394. 
[oncnawan.] 

cnapa,  sm.  (i)  boy,  youth,  15/ 
231  :  (2)  servant. 

(^e)cnawan,  sv.  know,  2/63  (un- 
derstand) ;   16/1,  64,  113. 

g-ficneord,  aj.  intent,  diligent. 

g'ficneordlice,  av.  diligently,  14  a/ 

59- 
cneoriss,    sf.    (generation),   tribe, 

people,  23/324. 
cneow,  prei.  o/cnawan. 
cneow,  sn.  knee,  5  b/13;  26/42. 
cniht,  sm.  boy,  youth,  8/75 ;  14  a/ 

68,  165;  21/9. 
cnyssan,  tw.  (i)  trans,  beat,  24/ 

59 ;     26/101  :     (2)    inir.    crash 

(together),  20/78. 
cnyttan,     wv.      bind,       16/130. 

[cnotta,  '  knot.*] 
cofa,  sm.  chamber, 
cohhettan,  wv.  cough  (?),  23/270. 
colian,  wv.  cool,  grow  cold,   25/ 

72.     [cele.] 
collen-ferhj),  aj.  proud  (?)  of  mind, 

23/134;  26/71. 
com,  pret.  o/cuman. 
comon,  prei.  pi.  q/cuman. 
^ecoren,  p(c.  of  ceosan. 
corn,  sn.  corn,  8/116,  122,  142. 
geaosX,  aj.   (chosen),  tried,   trusty, 

23/231.     [ceosan.] 


costung,  sf.  temptation,  3/127, 
140.     [ceosung.] 

cradol,  sm.  cradle. 

cradol-cild,  sn.  child  in  the  cradle, 
16/50. 

creeft,  sm.  (1)  skill,  art,  knowledge, 
3/29,  176,  180,  181:  (2) 
strength,  courage,  5  a/94  >  ^4  V 
289;  20/33. 

crseftig,  aj.  powerful,  5  a/ 78,  89 ; 
20/216. 

creet,  sn.  (cart),  chariot,  13/234. 

Creacas,  (Crecas),  smpL  Greeks, 
2/55;  5  a/66,     [graecus.] 

Crecise,  aj.  Greek,  5  a/48,  [crea- 
cas.] 

creopan,  sv.  creep,  3/49,  70,  71  ; 
16/221. 

(^e)cringan  (crincan),  sv.  (bow), 
fail,  20/87;   21/292,302. 

crism-liesung,  sf.  chrism-loosing, 
7/28. 

Grist,  sm.  Christ. 

cristen,  aj.  Christian,  2/59  ;  14  a/ 
24  ;  16/103. 

cristendom,  sm.  Christianity,  5  b/ 
55;  16/116. 

cucu,  see  cwic. 

cuman,  sv.  (i)  come,  7/25,  4; 
14  a/41 ;  w.  infin.  '  c5m  swim- 
man,'  came  swimming,  20/373 ,' 
'  com  gangan,'  came,  20/390 : 
(2)  come  to  oneself,  recover,  14  b/ 
170:  (3)  go,  depart,  26/92:  (4) 
*  cuman  forjj,'  come  off,  be  carried 
out,  11/54. 

cumb,  sm.  valley,  12  b/67,  72. 

cumbol,  SM.  banner,  23/333. 

cumbol-wiga,  sm.  warrior  fighting 
under  a  banner,  23/243,  259. 

cumpseder,  sm.  god-father,  8/77. 
[compater.] 

(^e)cunnan,  (ic  cann),  vh.  (i) 
know,  2/53;  13/433;  20/127; 
26/71,  113:  (2)  be  able,  2/17. 

(g"e)curaiian,  wv.,  w,  gen.  or  ace. 
try,  test,  explore,  13/74;  20/ 
176;  21/215;    23/259;    26/29. 

curon,  pret.  pi.  of  ceosan. 


226 


GLOSSARV. 


QVLp,   aj.   known,    familiar,    20/53, 

384;  26/55.     [cunnan.] 
cupe,  prel.  of  cunnan. 
cuplice,   av.    familiarly,   certainly, 

3/7- 
cwacian,  wv.  quake, 
cwffidon,  pret.  pi.  of  cwefan. 
cwsejj,  pret.  of  cwej)an. 
cwalu,  s/.    killing,  murder,  violent 

death,  13/183;    i4b/209;    16/ 

72.     [cwelan.] 
cwealm,  sw.  death,     [cwelan.] 
cwealmbSre,    aj.    deadly,     14  a/ 

255- 
cweartern,    s«.    prison,    13/369 ; 

143/263;  i4b/i8o. 
■  cwfccan,  tuv.  shake,     [cwacian.] 
cwelan,  sv.  die,  14  a/259. 
cwfUan,  wv.  kill,  20/84.  [cwalu.] 
CwgUere,  sm.  killer,  murderer,  exe- 
cutioner, i4b/53,  64. 
^fC-weme,   aj.    agreeable,    13/205. 

[cuman.] 
cwen,  s/.   queen,  5  a/50,  58,  59 ; 

18/72. 
(^e)cwepaii,  sv.  say,  speak,  1/33; 

14  b/i65j      Gecwffidon,   agreed, 

resolved,  143/233. 
cwio   (cucu),    aj.   alive,     13/140; 

143/304;  23/235;  26/9. 
cwide,  im.  (i)  speech,  address,  pro- 
posal, 13/471;     14  V243:    (2) 

discourse,  homily,  13/512.    [cwe- 

}>an] 
cwide-gidd,     sn.     (speech- word), 

speech,  address,  26/55. 
cwideleas,   aj.    speechless,    14  b/ 

170. 
cwield,  sf.  destruction,  death,  8/ 

165.     [cwalu.] 
(g'e)cwielinan,  wv.   afflict,    14  b/ 

185.     [cwealm.] 
cwielmian,  wv.  suffer  (intr.),  14  b/ 

146. 
owipan,  wv.  bewail,  25/56;  26/9. 
owoxn,  pret.  0/ cuman. 
cwomon,  pret.  pi.  0/ cuman. 
oyf,  sf  tub,  vessel,  143/25. 
cylle,  sm.  vessel,  5  b/87. 


cyme,   sm.   coming,    10/85;    24/ 

47.  53-     [cuman.] 
cymp,  ^rd  sg.  0/ cuman. 
^ecynd,  sfn.  nature,  3/114,   258; 

143/193,196,203. 
cjme-cynn,  sn.  royal  family,  14  b/ 

72. 
csrne-dom,  sm.  government,  king^ 

dom,  11/7;   13/315,  361., 
cyne-Maford,   sm.  3ncestr3l  lord, 

liege  lord,  18/34,  4^- 
cynelic,  aj.  royal,  14  b/74,  76. 
cyne-rice,s«  kingdom, sovereignty, 

3/75;  I4b/i42. 
cyne-rof,  aj.  nobly  bold   23/200, 

312. 
cyne-setl,  sn.  royal   seat,  throne, 

i4b/98, 
cyning    (cyng),  sm.   king,    i/ii  ; 

i4b/79;  23/155. 
cyning-beald,  aj.  nobly  bold  (?), 

20/384.      [Perhaps   read  cyne- 

beald.] 
cynn,  sn.  race,  fsmily,  21/76,  266; 

23/3".  324- 
cynren,  sn.  kindred,  progeny,  28/ 

28.     [ren  =  ryne.] 
cyrtel,  im.  coat,  tunic,  4/60 ;  14  a/ 

116. 
cyssan,  wv.  kiss,  26/42;  27  c/3. 

[Coss.  '  kiss '] 
cyst,  sm.  (choice),  the  best  of  ai.y- 

thing,     20/309;     25/1;     moral 

excellence,  virtue,  13/196.    [ceo- 

san.] 
cystig,   aj.   (i)    virtuous,   15/70: 

(2)  charitable,  14  a/46, 
(^«)cypan,  wv.  make  known,  tell, 

3/190;      18/18,     21;      24/30. 

[cu]>.] 
cy)Jp(u),  sf.  native  land,  home,  23/ 

312.     [cOJ).] 


d&d,  sf.  deed,  action,  1/2 ;  .S  b/ 
14;  13/473  (event);  22/195. 
[don.] 

died-betan,    wv.   atone    (an    evil 


GLOSSARr. 


227 


deed),  repent,  14  a/191,  [dad- 
bot.] 

deed-bot,  sf.  (deed-atonement),  re- 
pentance, 13/278. 

dffid-cene,  aj.  bold  in  deeds,  20/ 

395- 

deeg,  sm.  day,  8/29, 144 ;  20/350 ; 
27  b/i.  Daeges,  by  day,  14  a/ 
147.     To  daeg,  to-day,  i4b/i, 

dseg-hwamlice,  av.  daily,  16/11, 

139- 

deeg-red,  sn.  dawn,  23/204. 

daegperlicj  aj.  'on  Jjysuni  daegj^er- 
lican  daege,'  on  this  very  day,  14  b/ 
68. 

d8eg(e)-weorc,  sn.  day's  work, 
21/148;  23/266. 

d8el,  sn.  valley,  i2b/55;  22/60, 
J  76;  24/24. 

dsel,  sm.  part,  division,  2/48,  59  ; 
7/13,  18;  2  7d/io;  'beseniguni 
dsele,'  at  all,  16/169  ;  'be  sumum 
dsele,'  partly,  16/219.     [gedal.] 

(g'e)dSlan,  uiv.  (i)  divide,  tear,  13/ 
191;  26/83  l"^)'-  (2)  distribute, 
give  away,  143/70,  144;  28/ 
29  :  (3)  '  hilde  dselan,'  share  war, 
fight,  21/33:  (4)  gain,  get,  22/51. 

(g-e)dafenian,  wv.,  w.  dot.  befit, 
suit,  10/18. 

^edal,  s?i.  separation,    [dail.] 

darojj,  sm.  spear,  javelin,  21/ 1 49, 
255;  28/21. 

daru,  sf,  injury. 

dead,  aj,  dead,  4/135,  l6l ;    20/ 

73- 
deadllc,  aj.  mortal,   3/1 18;    13/ 

101. 
deah,  see  dugan. 
dealf,  pret.  o/delfan. 
dearr,  see  durran. 
deaj>,    sm.  death,    14  a/169  >    ^o/ 

I38,_24i. 
deapbeere  (deadb.),  aj.  deadly,  14  a/ 

260. 
dea]j-d8Bg,  sm.  day  of  death,   28/ 

60. 
deaj?-rf  oed,  sn.  death-house,  grave, 

24/48. 


deap-wio,  sn.  dwelling  of  death, 
20/25. 

deaw,  sm.  dew,  2  7e/l2. 

^edefe,  aj.  fitting,     [dafenian.] 

deflic,  aj.  fitting,  suitable,  13/348. 

^edelf,  sn.  digging,  5b/i8. 

delfan,  sv.  dig,  143/303. 

dema,  sm.  judge,  3/257;  23/4, 
59.     [dom.] 

(^e)denian,  wv.,  (i)  w.  dat.  judge, 
3/15,   120:    (2)  decree,  10/23 
(3)  doom,  condemn,  23/196. 

demend,  sm.  judge,  28/36. 

D§ne,  smpl.  the  Danes,  4/101 ;  20/ 
73^  167. 

D§ne-mearc  (dgna-m.),  sf.  Den- 
mark, 4/107,  112  (pbtr.). 

Dfnisc,  aj.  Danish,  6/8;  8/182. 

d§iiu,  sf.  valley,  24/24. 

deofol,  snm.  devil,  14  a/94,  124; 
16/7;  22/60.     [diabolus.] 

deofolcund,  aj,  devilish,  23/61. 

deofol-gield,  sn.  idol,  14  a/ 2  40, 
247. 

deofol-gielda,  sm,  idolater,  14  a/ 
232. 

deofoUic,  aj.  devilish,  143/98. 

deofol-seoc,  aj.  (devil-sick),  pos- 
sessed of  a  devil,  143/129. 

deogol,  see  diegol. 

deop,  aj.  deep,  22/60,   176;    25/ 

75- 
deop,  sn.  deep  water,  8/195. 
deope,  av.  deeply,  26/89. 
deor,    sn.    beast     {generally    wild 

beast),    4/48    (rein-deer) ;    9/7 ; 

l.V'95- 

deorc,  aj.  dark,  25/46  ;  sad, 
gloomy,  26/89. 

deorling  (dyrling),  sm.  darling, 
favourite,  14  a/ 1. 

deor-'weorj)  (deorwur})),  aj.  pre- 
cious,  143/55,   107;   noble,  13/ 

307. 

dfrian,  ivv.,  w.  dat.  injure,  14  a/' 
257;  16/73,85;  21/70.  [daru.} 

dfriendlic,  aj.  injurious,  mischiev- 
ous, i3/549>  ^^9- 

dej),  ^rd  pres.  of  don.  ■" 


Q   2 


228 


GLOSSARF. 


die,  smf.  ditch,  moat,  5  b/33,  34  ; 
12  b/41,  76. 

diefan,  wv.  dip,  27d/3.     [dufan.] 

diegol,  a/,  secret,  hidden,  3/39, 
102  ;  remote,  5  b/68. 

diegoUice,  (deogollice),  av.  se- 
cretly, 3/13. 

dieran,  wv.  extol,  praise,  22/12. 
[diere.] 

diere,  (deore),  a/,  (i)  dear,  beloved, 
13/215;  20/59:  (2)  precious, 
costly,  4/50,  158;  20/278  ;  23/ 

.319- 

dierne,  oj.  secret,  hidden,  20/107 ; 
28/43,  62. 

(g'e)diersian,  wv.  make  glorious, 
ennoble,  23/300,     [deore.] 

diht,  sn.  command,  direction,  13/ 
112.     [The  Latin  dictum.] 

(^e)dilitaii,  wv.  (i)  appoint,  direct, 
13/1  (address);  13/107:  (2) 
compose,  write,  13/402;  15/ 
225. 

disc,  sm.  dish,  15/75. 

dogor,  sm?i.  in  poetry,  day,  20/ 
145;   23/12  ;  26/63.     [dsg-] 

dohte,  pret.  of  dugan. 

dohtor,  sf.  daughter,  12  a/10; 
27  b/ 1 2. 

dol,  aj.  foolish,  proud,  22/95  ; 
2"]  6/i'j.  [  =  dwal,  cp.  gedwol- 
god.] 

dolg,  sn.  wound,  25/46. 

dolg-wnnd,  aj.  wounded,  23/107. 

dollice,  foolishly,  presumptuously, 
22/50. 

dom,  sm.  (l)  doom,  judgment,  sen- 
tence, 1 4 a/65;  i4''/'3o;  28/ 
60  ;  decree,  law,  11/10,  14  :  (2) 
opinion,  decision,  10/59:  (3) 
choice,  1/31  ;  21/38:  (4)  glory, 
20/138,  241  ;  28/21. 

dom-georn,  aj.  eager  for  glory, 
26/17. 

domlice,  av.  gloriously,  23/319. 

(^«)d6n,  sv.  (1)  do,  act,  2/24,  64; 
5  V21.  35;  143/163:  (2)  in 
place  of  a  verb,  14  a/159  •  (3) 
cause — 'dydon  ricu  settau  '  (had 


them  founded),  53/81  ;  22/159: 
(4)  put,  place,  take,  &c. — '  t5 
hierran  hade  don '  (advance),  2/ 
71  ;  '  dyde  on  his  byrne'  (put  on), 
18/6,  286;  3/177;  27d/3. 

ged.bn,  sv.  encamp,  8/88,  110. 

dorste,  pret.  of  durran. 

draca,  sw.  dragon,  14 a/179;  28/ 
26.      [draco.] 

drSfan,  wv.  drive,  16/97.      [drSf.] 

draf,  pret.  of  drifan. 

draf,  sf.  drove,  16/133.     [drifan.] 

dranc, /re/.  q/"drinc;in. 

dream,  s/w.  joy  (never  dream),  20/ 
25;   23/350';  26/79. 

(g'e)dr§ccan,  wv.  trouble,  afflict,  8/ 
175;  i4b/i62;  16/74. 

(^fi)drefan,  wv.  generally  in  par  tic. 
pret.  gedrefed,  (i)  trouble,  20/ 
167  (water)  ;  27  a/2  :  (2)  trouble 
in  mind,  afflict,  3/225  ;  53/31  ; 
23/88. 

g-edrefednis,  sf.  trouble,  tribula- 
tion, 13/556. 

dr§nc,  swi.  drink,  14  a/255,  260, 
261.      [drincan.] 

drgncan,  wv.  give  to  drink,  ply, 
23/29.     [drincan.] 

dxfng,  sm.  youth,  warrior,  21/149. 
\Norse   drgngr.] 

dreogan,  sv.  do,  perform,  20/220. 

dreor,  sm.  blood,     [dreosan.] 

dreorig,  aj.  (1)  bloody,  20/167  ■ 
(2)    sad,    143/47,    95;     26/17, 

dreorig-lileor,  aj.  with  sad  face, 

26/83. 
dreorignis,  sf.  sadness,  143/160 
{ge)6.veoaa,\i,  sv.  fall,  24/34;  26/ 

36,  63. 
drepan,  sv.  strike. 
drgpe,  sin.  stroke,  blow,  20/339. 
drifan,  sv.  drive,  16/94,  ^33- 
^edrinc,  sn.  drinking,  carousing,  4/ 

141,  144. 
drincan,   sv.   drink,   4/1 31,  132  ; 

14  a/255.  258;  27C/12 
g-edrincan,  sv.  drink  up,  14  3/269. 
drohtnung,   sf  conduct,    way   of 


GLOSSARV. 


229 


life,   15/46.     [Droht(n)ian  from 

dreogan.] 
druncen,  aj.  (ptc.)  drunk,  17/44; 

20/217  ;   23/67,  107. 
drusian,  wv.  become  turbid,  20/ 

380. 
dryge,   aj.  dry — 'on    drygum,'  on 

dry  land,  8/190. 
dryht,  sf.  body  of  retainers,  nation. 

[dreogan.] 
dryhten   (drihten),  sm.  (i)  king, 

lord,   20/234;    23/21:    (2)  God 

(the    Lord),    14  a/15  ;    20/304; 

23/61,  300.      [dryht.] 
dryhtenlic,  aj.  (lordly),  divine,  13/ 

475- 
dryht- folc,  sn.  people,  nation,  2  7  d/ 

17- 

dryht-guma,  sm.  retainer,  warrior, 
20/138;  23/29. 

dryhtlie,  aj.  lordly,  28/26, 

dryhtscipe,  sm.  valour,  20/220. 

drync,  sm.  drink,  5  b/67,  [drin- 
can.] 

dryre,  sm.  fall,  24/16.     [dreosan.] 

drysmian,  ivv.  darken,  become 
obscure,  20/125. 

dufan,  sv.  dive. 

dugan  (ic  deah),  stv^,  avail,  be 
worth,  21/48;  'ne  dohte  hit,' 
there  was  no  worth,  goodness, 
16/69  >  "'•  S^"-  ^^  equivalent  to, 
able  to  procure,  stand  in  stead  of, 
20/94. 

dugup,  sf.  (i)  worth,  excellence, 
5  a/61  :  (2)  benefit,  help,  21/ 
197:  (3)  body  of  retainers,  mul- 
titude, 16/204  (^^^  flower  of  the 
Britons);  23/61  (hosts);   26/79, 

97- 
dulmun,  sm.  war-ship,  5  a/68. 
dun,  sf.  hill — 'of  dune,'  adv.  down, 

23/291;     28/30;     adun,   12   b/ 

83. 
dun-scrsef,  sn.  hill  cave,  24/24, 
durran  (ic  dearr),  swv.  dare,  ven- 
ture, 4/23,  30;   16/26;   26/10. 
duru,  sf.  door,  1/14;  24/12;  28/ 
36. 


dust,  s«.  dust,  143/250;  15/164; 

27e/i2. 
dwsBS,  aj.  foolish,  16/176. 
dw§lian,    wv.   lead    astray,    1 6/8. 

[dol.] 
^edwield,    sn.    error,    14  a/241  ; 

i5/i5o- 
g-edwimor,  sn.  fantom,  I4b/i62. 
^edwol-god,  sn,  false  god,   16/27. 

[dol.] 
^cdwol-mann,  sm.  heretic,  14  a/ 

213. 
dyde,  pret.  of  don. 
dyhtig,   aj.    strong,    20/37.     C^"- 

gan.] 
dyne,  sm.  din. 
dynian,  wv.  din,  20/67  J   23/23, 

204. 
dynt,  sm.  stroke,  17/50. 
dyrstig,  aj.  bold,     [durran,] 
dyrstignis,  sf.  boldness,  audacity, 

14  a/216, 
dysig,  aj.  foolish, 
dysig,  sn.  folly,  13/345. 
dysiglic  (dyslic),  aj.  foolish,  14  a/ 

64;   15/203. 


E. 

e,  see  ea. 

ea  (e),  sf.  river,  4/22,  23: 

147;   28/30. 
eac  (ec),  av.  also,    generally  with 

and,  7/23;    15/27;    or  with  ge, 

8/30;   'eac  swilce,'  also,  10/10. 
eac,  prp.,  w.  dat.  besides,  8/173; 

21/11. 
eaca,  sw.  increase,  addition,  3/177  ; 


eacen,   aj.    (well    grown),   stiong, 

great  (only  in  poetry),   20/371  ; 

2  7b/8  (strong  with  life,  vigorous). 

[Ptc.  o/eacan,  grow.] 
eacian,  wv.  increase  (intrans.),  3/ 

182. 
eacnian,  wv.  conceive,  13/417. 
ead,    sn.   (riches),    prosperity,    22/ 

156;  23/273. 


230 


GLOSSARF. 


ead-hre}>ig,  aj.  (rejoicing  in  pros- 
perity), triumphant,  23/135. 

eadig,  aj.  rich,  happy,  blessed.  14  a/ 
135  ;   I4b/iii,  124. 

eafera,  s?n.  child,  20/297. 

eafoj),  sn.  strength,  20/216. 

eage,  s?i.  eye,  14  a/200,  201  ;  14  b/ 
169. 

eahta,  nitm.  eight,  4/43. 

eahtian,  wv.  watch  over,  20/ 
157- 

ea-la,  interj.  oh  !    14  a/164,  ^^5  > 

^     16/193. 

eald,  aj.  old,  3/140 ;  5  a/80,  81  ; 
'eald  faeder,' grandfather,  13/287; 
21/218.  Co7np.  ieldra,  20/74 
(jee  also  ieldran);  stiperl.  ieldesta 
(ieldsta),  oldest,  highest  in  rank, 
chief,  13/168;  14  a/253;  23/ 
10,  242. 

ealddom,  stn.  age,  5  b/56. 

eald-feond,  svt.  oM  foe,  hereditary 
foe,  23/316. 

eald-li§ttende,  smpl.  old  foes,  23/ 
321. 

eald-^enij)la,  sm.  old  foe,  23/228. 

ealdor,  sm.  prince,  king,  143/318; 
I4b/i73;  21/53. 

ealdor,  s«.  life,  20/88,  184  (vitals); 
27  b/3  ;  '  to  ealdre,'  for  ever,  22/ 
182. 

ealdor-biseop,  sm.  chief  bishop, 
I4b/i4. 

ealdordom,  sm.  sovereignty,  13/ 
421. 

ealdor-duguj),  sf.  nobility,  flower 
of  the  chiefs,  23/310. 

ealdorleas,  aj.  lifeless,  20/337. 

ealdor-mann,  sm.  chief,  magis- 
trate, 1/3;  6/3;  21/219. 

ealdor-J>egn,  sm.  chief  attendant, 
retainer,  20/58 ;  23/242. 

eald-n-fstreon,  s«.  old  treasure, 
20/131,  208. 

ealdung,  sf.  growing  old,  age,  5  b/ 

52- 
(g-tf'lealgian,  tw.  defend,  21/52. 
eall,  (1)  aj.  allj^i/17,  23,  42  ;  '  ofer 

eair  {neut,),  everywhere,  21/256  ; 


'  mid  ealle,'  entirely,  5  b/74  ;  8/ 
4:  (2)  av.  entirely — 'eall  sw5,' 
quite  as,  13/39;  16/132.  178: 
(3)  ealles,  av.  entirely,  quite,  13/ 
22  ;  16/28 :  (4)  aalra,  w.  stiperl. 
— 'ealra  mSst,'  most  of  ail,  16/ 
91  ;  22/92,  106.  So  also  ealles 
swi])ost,  8/165. 

eall-god,  aj.  all-good,  13/70. 

eall-gylden,  aj.  all-golden,  23/46. 

eallunga,  av.  entirely,  3/83  ;  14  a/ 

47,  H.^- 
eall-wealda,  sm.  ruler  of  all,  20/ 

64;  22/1,  83. 
eall-wealdend,   sm.   ruler  of    all, 

15/22. 
ealneg,  see  weg. 
ealojt,  gen.  of  ealu,  4/169. 
eal(l)-swa,  av.  also,  13/140,  321. 
ealu,  s>i.  ale,  4/133. 
eain  =  eom  (wesan). 
earn,  sm.  uncle,  15/6. 
earc  (arc),  stn.  ark,  13/121,  144. 

[area.] 
eard,  S77i.  country,  home,  dwelling- 
place,    5  a/28;    14 a/208;    20/ 

127. 
eard-geard,     sm.     dwelling-place, 

earth,  26/85. 
eardian,    wv.   dwell,   4/68,    105 ; 

eard-stapa,  sm.  (land-stepper), 
wanderer,  26/6. 

eare,  sn.  ear. 

earfop,  sn.  hardship,  distress,  toil, 
16/56;   26/6. 

earfope,  aj.  difBcult,  14  a/78. 

earfoplic,  aj.  diflScult,  full  of  hard- 
ship, 26/106. 

earfopllce,  av.  with  difficulty, 
scarcely,  14  b/151,  157;  3o/ 
386. 

earg  (earh),  aj.  (bad),  cowardly, 
21/238. 

eargian,  wv.  shun,  fear. 

earglic,  aj.  bad,  16/121. 

earm,  s7?«.  arm,  15/28;  21/165. 

earm,  aj.  poor,  wretched,  despica- 
ble, 53/11,  77  ;  14 a/135;  26/40. 


GLOSSARY. 


231 


earm-cearig,    aj,   oppressed   with 

care,  26/20. 
earming,   sm.  poor  wretch,  14  a/ 

126. 
earmlic,    aj.   wretched,    15/206  ; 

16/121  (v.  1.). 
earmlice,  &v.  wretchedly,  16/195. 
earm-sceapen,     aj.     (wretchedly 

created),  wretched,  20/101, 
earn,  sm.  eagle,  21/107  ;  23/210. 
(^e)earnian,  wv.  earn,  deserve,  9/ 

47;   12  a/25;  16/15-  17- 
eamung,  sf.  merit,  16/16,  18. 
^eearnung,  .•:/.  merit.  15/32,  90. 
east,  av.  eastwards,  8/59. 
ea-stseb,  sn.  river  (sea-)  bank,  21/ 

63. 
eastan,  av.  from  the  east,  4/122, 

124  ;  'be  eastan/  w.  dat.  east  of, 

8/91;  'wi])  eastan,'   to  the  east, 

4/66^ 
east-dsel,  sm.  eastern  quarter,  the 

east,  5  b/4;  14  b/8;  24/2. 
east-gnde,  sm.  east  end,  8/6. 
East-§ngle,    smpl.    East-Anglians, 

8/19, 125. 
easter-dseg,  sm.   Easter  day,  15/ 

74- 
easterne,  aj.  eastern,  22/70. 
easte-weard,   aj.  eastward,  4/68, 

69  ;  8/5,  55  ;   12  b  49. 
east-healf,  sf.  east  side,  8/101. 
east-lang,  av.  eastwards,  8/7. 
east-rice,    sn.    (i)    east    kingdom, 

empire,  8/2,  18  :  (2)  the  east,  13/ 

191. 
east-rihte,  av.  eastward,  4/14. 
eastron,  s/p/.  Easter,  6/30;  7/1 1, 

_  15;  17/37,  39- 

East-seaxan,    east-seaxe,   smpl, 

East-Saxons,  8/37,  126. 
eape,    av.  easily,    2/64 ;     16/194 ; 

23/75,  ^02.     Comp.  e]). 
g"eeaj)-niedan     (eadmedan),      wv. 

humble,  13/550. 
eajj-medu,  (-mettum,  12  a/34),  ^f- 

reverence  (in  plur.),  23/170- 
eap-mod  (eadm.),  aj.  humble,  15/ 

70;   25/60. 


eapmodlice,   av.    humbly,   3/12  ; 

10/93. 
eax,  (sex,  aesc.   1 1/68),  sf.  axe,  3/ 

231,  239.  241;  17/47. 
eaxl,  sf.   shoulder,    13/422;    20/ 

287.  297;  25/32. 
eaxl-^espann,     sn.     shoulder-span 

(place  where  the  two    beams   of 

the  cross  intersect  (Grein)),  25/ 

9- 

eaxl-g-fstealla,  sm.  shoulder-com- 
panion (one  who  stands  at  the 
shoulder),  intimate  friend,  20/76. 

§bba,  sm.  ebb,  21/65. 

Ebreas,   smpl.    Hebrews,    23/218, 

253- 
Ebreisc,  aj.  Hebrew,  2/54 ;    23/ 

241. 
ec,  see  eac. 
ece,  aj.   eternal,   3/214;    143/68, 

72. 
ecelice,    av.    eternally,    14  a/ii8, 

228  ;   14  b/146. 
§cg>  ^f  edge,  and  in  poetry,  sword, 

20/209, 274  ;  21/60;  27  d/6. 
§cg-bana,    sm.    slayer    with    the 

sword,  20/12. 
gcg-plega,  sm.  sword-play,  battle, 

23/246. 
ecnis,  sf.  eternity,  3/209  ;  14  a/6. 
ed-giffc,    sn.   giving    back,    return, 

12  a/31, 
ed-hwierffc,  sm.  (return,  turn),  re- 
verse, change,  20/31. 
ed-lean,  sn.  reward,  14  b/128. 
ed-niwe,    aj.    renewed,    13/237 ; 

22/69;  24/77. 
^eedniwian,  wv.  renew,  13/131. 
edor,  sm.  enclosure,  court,  dwelling, 

26/77. 
g-eed-stapelian,    wv.    re-establish, 

14  a/78,  So. 
ed-w§nden,  sf.  turn,  change,  24/ 

40. 
ed-'wit,    sn.    reproach,   contumely, 

3/244;  23/215. 
efen,  (emn),  aj.  even,  5  b/27. 
efen-eald,  aj.  of  equal  age,  14  b/ 

93.  '91- 


232 


GLOSSARY. 


efenehj),  af.  plain  (?),  neighbour- 
hood (?),  8/117. 
efen-hlytta,  sm,  equal  sharer,  14  b/ 

128. 
efen-sarig    (emns.),    aj.    w.    dat. 

equally  sorry  with,  5  a/36. 
efes,  sf.  (eaves),  border  (of  a  forest), 

8/27. 
efne,   av.   (i)  behold,    14  a/126, 

154:  (2)  just,  10/17,     [efen.] 
efstan,  wv.  hasten,    20/243;    21/ 

206.     [Ofost.] 
eft,  av.  (i)  again,  8/107  ;  20/306  : 

(2)    afterwards,     2/49;     l3/97j 

100:    (3)  back,  14  a/109  J    23/ 

146;   27d/3. 
eft-si]?,  sm.  return,  20/82. 
fge,  sm.  fear,  5  a/62  ;    14  a/127  i 

16/169. 
§gesfull,   aj.  fearful,   terrible,   23/ 

21,  257;   28/30. 
§geslic,  aj.  fearful,  terrible,  9/25  ; 

16/108;   20/399. 
§gesliC3,  av.  fearfully,  terribly,  14  b/ 

150. 
eglan,  vw.  molest,  afflict,  23/185. 

[?g«-] 
§g(e)sa,  sm.  fear,  terror,  23/252  ; 

25/86. 
ehtan,  wv.,  w.  gen.  pursue,  perse- 
cute, 3/234;    20/262;    23/237. 

[iiht,  '  persecution.'] 
ehtere,   sm.  persecutor,   14  a/24; 

I4b/ii8. 
ehtnis,  sf.  persecution,  i4b/3,  120. 
ele,  sm.  oil,   14  a/25;    14  V^^7* 

[oleum.] 
§l-fr§mede     (aelfr.),     aj.    strange, 

foreign,  free,  14  a/329  ;  14  b/77. 
glleu,    sn.    (i)    courage    (only    in 

poetry),  20/243,  279;    21/211; 

25/34;    28/16:    (2)   zeal,    25/ 

60. 
gllen-dsid,   sf.    deed   of   courage, 

23/273- 
§llen-mfier})U,  sf.  fame  of  courage, 

20/221. 
gUen-rof,   aj.   strong   of   courage, 

23/109,  146. 


§llen  Jjriste,  aj.  bold  of  courage, 

23/133- 
gllen-weorc,  sn.  deed  of  courage, 

20/214. 
§llen--wr6dnis,    sf.    fervour,    zeal, 

10/95- 
§lles,    av.    otherwise,    else,    3/5 1 

(what  else?);  14  a/333  (nothing 

else). 
gllor,    av.    elsewhere,    elsewhither, 

23/112.     [gU-.] 
§llor-gast    (se),    sm.    alien   sprite, 

20/99,  367.  371- 
fin,  sf.  ell,  4/42.  43,  44. 
fl-peod,    sf.    strange    nation,    23/ 

237- 

flpeodig,  aj.  foreign,  23/215. 

fl-wilit,  $/.  foreign  creature, 
strange  monster,  20/250. 

embe,  see  jmhe. 

emn,  see  efen. 

emniht  (  =  efen-niht),  sf.  equinox, 
18/52. 

emn-lange,  prp.,  w.  dat.  along,  4/ 
67. 

fnde,  sm.  (i)  end,  14 a/230;  20/ 
4;  'holies  aet  gnde,' on  the  bor- 
ders of  a  forest,  25/29:  (2) 
quarter,  direction,  8/77  ;   16/41. 

(^e)§nde-byrdan,  wv.  range  in 
order,  include,  13/289,  505. 

fnde-byrdnis,  sf.  order,  succes- 
sion, 10/23;  ^3/106,  127. 

fndemes,  av.  together,  14  a/523. 

(^e)gndian,  wv.  (1)  end,  finish 
{trans.),  5  b/25  ;  10/97 ;  24/ 
83:  (2)  die,  16/42. 

§nd-lufon,  num.  eleven. 

g-egndung,  sf.  ending,  end,  15/131. 

§nge,  aj.  (i)  narrow,  20/160: 
(2)  severe,  cruel,  24/52  (death). 

f  ngel,  sm.  angel,  14  b/193;  25/9. 
[Angelus.] 

engel-cynn,  sn.  race  of  angels, 
22/1. 

§ngellic,fl;.  angelic,  of  angels,  14  b/ 
118. 

^ngle,  smpl.  the  English,  16/125, 
132.203.     [Angel.]-* 


GLOSSARV. 


^33 


i^nglisc,   aj.  English,  13/16,   28; 

'on    Englisc,'    in    (the)    English 

(language),  143/223. 
:|Inglisc-^creord,  sn.  English  lan- 
guage, 10/7. 
§nt,    sm.    giant,    53/65;   5b/23; 

13/322  ;   26/87;  28/2. 
eode,  pret.  of  gan. 
eodorcan,    vm.    ruminate,    10/57 

(  =ed-recian). 
eofor,  sm.  (i)  wild-boar,   28.   19  : 

(2)  image  of  a  boar  on  a  helmet, 

20/78. 
eofor-spreot,  sm.  boar-spear,  20/ 

187.     [spreot,  'sprout,'  'stake.'] 
eoh,    sm.  horse    (only    in  poetry), 

21/189. 
eom,  see  -nresan. 
eorl,  sm.    (i)   earl,   6/2,  13,  15: 

(2)  warrior,  man  (only  in  poetry), 

20/78  ;_2i/6;  23/257. 
eorl-^eweede,  sn.   warrior's   dress, 

armour,  20/192. 
eornest   (-ost),    sf.   earnest :    *  on 

eornest,'  av.   in    earnest,   13/87; 

16/135- 
eorneste,   av.    earnestly,    fiercely, 

21/281  ;  23/108,  231. 
eornestlice,  av.  in  truth,  indeed, 

I4b/i42. 
eorre,  see  irre. 
eorjje,   sf.   earth,    14  a/i6i ;    15/ 

171;  20/2S2. 
eorplic,  aj.  earthly,  14  b/95. 
eorjj-rice,  sn.  earthly  kingdom,  22/ 

174. 
eorp-scrsef,  sn.  earth-cave,  26/84. 
eorjj-tierwe,    sf.    earth-tar,    bitu- 
men, 5  b/32. 
eorjj-buend,     sm.     earth-dweller, 

2  7e/8. 
eoten,  sm.  giant, 
eotenisc,  aj.  gigantic,  20/308. 
eowan,  wv.  show,  display,  23/240. 
§rian,  wv.  plough,  4/54,  64. 
es,  npl.  Gods,  19  b/23,  25. 
§sne,  sm.  man,  9/46. 
est,  sf.  favour,  love,  grace,   16/57  » 

24/46;   2  7d/24. 


etan,  sv.  eat. 

gttan,  wv.  harrow,  4/64. 

epel,  sm.  (1)  country,  native  land, 
3/140;  21/52;  26/20:  (2)  ter- 
ritory, 2/9. 

epel-weard,  sm.  guardian  of  his 
country,  23/321. 


B". 


g-efa,  sm.  enemy,  1 1/79. 
facenfull,    aj.  treacherous,    14  b/ 

92. 
fae(e)n,  sn.  treachery,  crime,  5  a/ 

85;   143/98;  28/56. 
fadian,    wv.    arrange,    order,    16/ 

80,  225. 
fa3C,    sn.    period   of  time,    interval, 

10/6 ;  143/192,  194. 
feeder,  sm.  father,  God,  14  a/319, 

337;    'eald    f.' grandfather,    21/ 

218. 
fsederen-mSg,  sm,  paternal  kins- 
man, 20/13. 
fSge,   aj,   doomed    to    death,   20/ 

318;  21/119;  23/209. 
fsegen,  a/.,  w.  gen.  glad,  15/111; 

20/383;  26/68. 
feeger,    aj.  fair,   beautiful,  6V27; 

24/64;  25/21,73. 
faegernis,  sf.  fairness,  beauty,  13/ 

65. 
f8eg(e)nian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  rejoice, 

143/41  ;  I4b/i8i. 
f8eg(e)re,  av.  beautifully,  well,  23/ 

301  ;  28/56. 
fiehjj,   sf.    feud,    hostility,    20/83, 

90;  21/225;  27e/ii.     [fah.] 
fiBBle,  aj.  faithful,  good, 
^efSlsian,  wv.  purify,  20/370. 
fsemne,  sf.  virgin,  28/44. 
fser,  i«.  (1)  journey,  8/44;    14  b/ 

66  :  (2 )  proceedings,  life,  13/1 50. 

[fa  ran.] 
firer,  sm.  (sudden)  danger,  22/89. 
fi»r-gripe,  sm.  sudden  grasp,  20/ 

266. 


234 


GLOSSARY. 


fslringa,  av.  suddenly,  forthwith, 
20/164. 

filrlice,  av.  suddenly,  14  a/82, 
150;  26/61. 

felr-seeajja,  sm.  sudden  (or  danger- 
ous) enemy,  21/142. 

fSr-spell,  sti.  sudden  (dreadful) 
tidings,  23/244. 

fier-stice,  sm.  sudden  stitch  (pain), 

19  V I. 

faest,  aj.  fast,  firm,  secure,  5  b/44  ; 
20/40;  22/163. 

fseste,  av,  fast,  firmly,  16/130. 

fsBsten,  sn.  (i)  fortress,  3/148 ;  8/ 
12,  97;  21/194:  (2)  fast,  14  a/ 
217,  218,  287. 

feesten-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  fast- 
ing, 16/156. 

fsesten-geat,  sn.  fortress- gate,  23/ 
162. 

fsestlice,  av.  firmly,  bravely,  12  a/ 
13;  21/82,  254. 

(^fi)f8estnian,  wv.  (i)  fasten,  25/ 
33:  (2)  confirm,  conclude  (peace), 
13/88;   21/35. 

feestuis,  sf.  firmness,  niassiveness, 
5  b/29. 

fsestnung,  ff.  security,  26/115. 

feet,  sn.  vessel,  jar,  14  a/ii. 

fsetels,  sm.  (i)  vessel,  4/169  :  (2) 
pouch,  bag,  23/127. 

faepm, S7n.  (i)  embrace  (outstretch- 
ed arms),  grasp,  20/143  ;  27  d/ 
24:  (2)  protection,  28/61:  (3) 
fathom. 

faepm-riin,  sn.  fathom  (yard)  mea- 
sure, 24/29. 

fag  (fah),  aj.  coloured,  stained, 
variegated,  20/36,  381  ;  28/22. 

fah,  aj.  (i)  hostile,  20/213  (fara, 
of  the  foes)  ;  23/104  (?)  :  (2) 
proscribed,  guilty,  20/13.    [feon.] 

fana,  sm.  banner. 

fand,  pret.  o/findan. 

fandian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  try,  tempt, 

3/42;    4/7;    14    a/i°8-     [fi'>- 
daii.] 
fandung,  sf.  trying,  tempting,  3/ 
55.  59- 


fa,ngen,ptc.  qj^'fon. 

(^e)faran,  sv.  go,  travel,  7/6,  19; 

143/114;  18/56. 
^efaran,    sv.    (1)    (overrun),  take 

possession  of  (a  country),   5   a/ 

25:   (2)  attack,  5  a/67:   (3)  die, 

6/30. 
faru,  sf.    (1)   journey,     14  b/42  : 

(2)  proceedings,  life,  13/496. 
fea  (fSawa),  aj.  few,  4/5  ;    14  a/ 

230  ;  20/162. 
^rfeah,  pre/,  of  gefeon. 
feaht,  pret.  o/feohtan. 
fealdan,  sv.  fold,  27CI/7. 
fealg,  pret.  ©/"feolhan. 
feallan,    sv.    (1)    fal!,    14    a/85  ? 

14  b/79  ;  26/63  ;  '  on  f.'    assail, 

3/164:   (2)  flow  (river),  4/94. 
fealu,    aj.    fallow,    dark,    24/74  ; 

26/46. 
fealu-hilte,  aj.  fallow-hilted,  21/ 

166. 
feax,  sn.  hair  (head  of  hair),   13/ 

387;   20/397;  23/99,  281. 
(^e)f§ccan,  wv.  (1)   fetch,  14  a/ 

105  :  (2)  seek,  15/J9S:  (3)  gain, 

take,  21/160. 
fedan,  wv.  (1)  feed,  17/61 ;  27  b/ 

9  :  (2)  foster,  bring  up,  5  a/44. 

[foda.] 
fefer-fuge,  sf.  feverfew,  19  b/i. 
^efegan,  wv.  join,  14  a/74. 
feh}),  ^rd  sg.  of  f5n. 
fela  (feala),  aj.  w.  gen.  many,  14  a/ 

206,  227,  334;  20/15. 
fela-modig,    aj.   very   bold,    20/ 

387. 
fela-synnig,  aj.  very  sinful,   20/ 

129. 
feld,  sm.  field,  field  of  battle,  8/26  ; 

21/241  ;   24/26. 
fell,  sn.  skin,  hide,  4/56,  59  ;   19  b/ 

20. 
feng,  pret.  of  fon. 
f^ugel,  sm.  prince,  king   (only  in 

poetry),  20/150,  225. 
fgnn,  sn.  fen,  20/45  ;   28/42. 
fgiin-;g-elad,    sn.    marsh-path,    20/ 

109. 


GLOSS  A  R}'. 


235 


f§nn-land,  sn.  fen-land,  5  a/16. 
feoh,   sn.   (i)  cattle,    28/47  •    (2) 

money,  properly,  1/21,  31  ;  14a/ 

148. 
feoh-gifre,  aj.  greedy  of  money, 

avaricious,  26/68. 
feohleas,  aj.    without   money,  8/ 

160. 
^efeoht,  sn.  fight,  battle,  war,  5  a/ 

8.  75;.  23/189. 
(^e)feohtan,  sv.  fight,   1/17  ;    7/ 

20;    21/16,    254:    'on    feohtan,' 

attack,  fight,  6/19. 
gtfeoiitan,   sv.    (i)  light,  11/24: 

(2)   gain  (by  fighting),   21/129; 

23/122. 
feohte,  sf.  fight,  21/103. 
feol,  s/.  file. 
feolan,  sv.  get  in,  penetrate,   1/41  ; 

20/31.     [  =  feolhan.] 
feol-heard,  aj,  hard  as  a  file,  21/ 

108. 
feoU,  prei.  o/feallan. 
feon,  wv.  hate. 
(^e)feon,    sv ,    w.   gen.  and  inslr. 

rejoice,  7/18;  lo/iio ;   20/319, 

374-  377- 
feond,   sm.   (i)    foe,    enemy,    23/ 

^95;     25/30:     (2)    fiend,    devil, 

3/140;   22/61.      [Partic.pres.of 

feon.] 
feond-sceapa,    s?;?.    enemy,    23/ 

104 ;   27  c/19. 
feorh,  svm.  life,  20/43  !  21/142. 
feorh-bold,  sn.  life-dwelling,  body, 

25/73- 
feorh-hus,    sn.    life-house,    body, 

21/297. 
feorh-^enijjla,    sm.     (life-enemy), 

mortal  foe,  20/290. 
feorm,    sf.  (i)  food:   (2)  use,   2/ 

36. 
feorr,  aj..  w.  instr.  far  (from),  20/ 

111 ;   24/1  ;  26/21. 
feorr,  av.  (i)  far,  4/12,  13;  21/ 

3  ;   26/26  (far  or  near)  ;  svperl. 

fierrest,  4/12:     (2)    of  time,    far 

back,    26/90 :    (3)    in   addition, 

further,  20/90  (?). 


feorran,    av,    from    afar,    3/103 

(feorrane);  20/120;  23/24;  2=;/ 

hi- 
feorran-cumen,   aj.    come    from 

afar,  strange,  I1/48, 
feorr-cund,  aj.  from  afar,  strange, 

11/49. 
feorjja,  ?ium.  aj.  fourth,  23/12. 
feoung,  sf.  enmity,  3/246.    [feon.] 
feower,    num.    four,    8/140 ;    20/ 

.387. 
feower-sciete,    aj.    four-cornered, 

square,  5  b/28.      [sceat.] 
feower-tiene,  num.  fourteen,  20/ 

391- 
feowertig,  num.  forty,  17/40. 
geteT&,  sm.  companion,   1/37,  39  ; 

3/90;  26/30.     [for.] 
feran,  wv.  (i)  go,  proceed,  14  a/ 

96,   284;  20/140,  382;  23/12: 

(2)  behave,  act,    13/363.     [for.] 
gefere,  aj.  accessible,  24/4. 
ferhjj  (fer])),  stnn.  heart,  mind  (only 

in  poetry),  20/383  ;  26/90;  27d/ 

21. 
ferhp-gleaw,  aj.  wise,  prudent  of 

mind,  23/41. 
ferhJ»-loca,   sm.    (mind-enclosure) 

heart,  26/13,  33- 
fgrian  (fgrigan),  wv.  (i)  carry,  8/ 

36,  48;    14  a/152;    14  b/164: 

(2)  go  (?),  21/179.       [faran.l 
fers,  sn.  verse,  10/39.     [Versus.] 
fersc,  aj.  fresh,  4/81 ;  5  b/7. 
^fferscipe,  sm.  company,  3/257. 
f§tel,  sm.  hilt,     [fast.] 
fftel-hilt,  sn.  belted  hilt,  20/313. 
(g-e)f§tian  (fgtigan),  wv.  fetch,  8/ 

152:    15/29  (fgtte,  pret.);    20/ 

60;  23/35. 
fetor,  sf.  fetter,  26/21. 
fepa,  sm.  troop,  20/77,  ^74>  21/ 

88. 
fejje,  sn.  power  of  movement,  loco- 
motion, 22/134. 
fepe-cgmpa,  sm.  foot-warrior,  20/ 

294. 
fej»e-last,   sm.    (movement-track), 

step,  20/382;  23/139. 


236 


GLOSSARY. 


fejjer,  sf.  (1)  feather,  4/56,  60: 
(2)  wing,  26/47. 

feper-hama,  sm.  feather-coat,  22/ 
172. 

fielde,  aj.  plain,  champaign,  5  b/ 
26.     [feld.] 

flell,  sm.  (1)  (felling),  fall,  20/ 
294;  21/71:  (2)  death,  15/ 
134;  25/56;  slaughter,  21/264. 
[feallan.] 

{ge)&ella,TLi,wv.  fell,  slay,  23/194; 
25/38,  73-     [feallan.] 

fiend,  pi.  of  feond. 

fierd,  sf.  (i)  (military)  expe- 
dition, campaign,  21/221  ;  22/ 
163 :  (2)  army,  5  a/5  ;  6/5  ; 
28/31,  52.     [faran.] 

flerd-ham,  sm.  (war-coat),  armour, 
20/254, 

flerd-hreegl,  sn.  (war-dress),  ar- 
mour, 20/277. 

fierd-liwaet,  aj.  bold  in  war,  20/ 

391- 

fierdian,  wv.  campaign,  8/45. 

fierdleas,  aj.  undefended,  8/28. 

fierd-leop,  sn.  war-song,  20/174. 

iierd-rinc  (war-man),  warrior,  21/ 
140. 

fierd-seeorp,  sn.  war-ornament, 
27C/13. 

fierd-wic,  sn.  (army-dwelling), 
camp,  23/220. 

fierd-wierpe  (weor])),  aj.  distin- 
guished in  war,  20/66. 

fiergen-beam,  sm.  mountain-tree, 
20/164. 

fiergen-heafod,  sn.  mountain- 
head,  i9b/2  7. 

fiergen-holt,  sn.  mountain-wood, 
20/143. 

fier  gen-stream,  sm.  mountain- 
stream,  20/109  ;  28/47. 

fierlen,  aj.  distant,  13/160,  337. 
[feorr.] 

flerrest,  super  I.  0/ feorr. 

fierst,  sm.  period,  time,  143/22  ; 
23/325  ;  respite,  15/210. 

fif,  tuim.  five,  8/193  ;   25/8. 

fifta,  num.,  aj,  fifth,  13/242. 


fif-tiene,  num.  fifteen,  4/59  ;  20/ 

332. 
fiftig,  num.  fifty,  I4b/i83. 
findan,    sv.   find,     2/55 ;    4/165 ; 

20/17,236;   22/21:  'findan  aet,* 

obtain  from,  12  a/18. 
finger,  sm.  finger,   20/255  ;  27  d/ 

7;  28/38. 
Pinnas,  smpl.  Fins,  4/5,  28. 
firas,  smpl.  men  (only  in  poetry), 

23/33;  24/3. 
firen,  sf.  crime,  violence :  'firnum,' 

av.  excessively,  very,  22/71. 
firnum,  see  firen. 
fisc  (fixas),  sm.  fish,  28/27. 
fisc-cynn,  fish  tribe,  13/194, 
fiscere,  sm.  fisher,  4/27. 
fiscoj),  sm.  fishing,  4/6. 
flper,  see  feJjer, 
fi]>er-fete,     aj.    four-footed,     13/ 

195.      \_^]>^^,    another  form    of 

feower.] 
fiSsc,  sn.  flesh,   3/118,  119,  258; 

_14  a/165, 
flcesc-hama,    sm.    (flesh-covering) 

body,  20/318. 
flKsclic,  aj.  fleshly,  carnal,  3/1 1 3 ; 

143/17. 
flan,   sfm.   arrow,   14  a/ 95;    21/ 

71,  269;   23/221. 
flan-boga,   sm.  (arrow-)bow,  20/ 

183. 
fleag  (fleah),  pret.  o/fleogan. 
fleah,  pret.  of  fieon. 
fleam,  sm.    flight,   8/105 ;    14  b/ 

100  ;  23/292. 
flede,  aj.  flooded,  full  (river),  5  b/ 

14.     [flod.] 
fleogan,  sv.  (i)  fly,  193/9;   21/ 

7;    22/172;    23/221:    (2)    flee, 

21/275. 
fleoge,  sf.  fly, 
fleoh-n§tt,    sn.    flj'-net,     curtain, 

23/47- 
("•e)fleon,    sv.    flee,    3/250,  254  ; 

8/40;  21/194. 
fleotan,  sv.  float,  26/54. 
fl§tt,  sn.  floor,  hall,    20/290,  318  ; 

26/61. 


GLOSSARV. 


237 


flgtt-sittende,  sm.  sitter  in  the  hall, 

guest,  23/19,  33. 
{ge)&lem.a,n,  wv.  (1)  put  to  flight, 

8/39,  64,   130:  (2)  drive,  hunt, 

20/120.      [fleam.] 
flocc-niffilum,   av.  in  troops,  17/ 

H- 
floec-rad,    sf,   troop-incursion,   8/ 

27- 

flod,  sm.  mass  of  water,  (i)  flood, 
13/120;  (2)  flow  (opposed  to 
ebb)  of  the  tide,  8/205  '■>  21/65  > 
tide  generally,  21/72  :  (3)  river, 
20/1 II. 

flod-wielm,  sm.  flowing  stream,  24/ 
64. 

flor,  sf.  floor,  ground,  20/66  ;  23/ 
III. 

flot,  sn.  sea,  21/41.     [fleotan.] 

flota,  sm.  sailor,  pirate,  21/72, 
227. 

flot-mann,  sm,  sailor,  pirate,  16/ 
126. 

flowan,  sv.  flow,  14  b/155 ;  21/ 
65;  28/47. 

flugon,  pret.  pi.  of  fleogan  and 
fleon. 

flyht,  sm.  flight,  21/71.  [fleo- 
gan.] 

fnaest,   sm.    blowing,   breath,    24/ 

15- 
foda,  sm.  food, 
fohten,  ptc.  of  feohtan. 
folc,  sn.  (i)  people,  nation,  20/172, 

332:  (2) -army,  21/45. 
folc-^«feolj.t,  sn.  pitched  battle,  6/ 

36. 
folcisc,  aj.  of  the  people,  9/31. 
folc-lagu,  sf.  law  of  the  people,  16/ 

41. 
folc-^estealla,  sm.  companions  in 

war,  22/26,  42. 
folc-st§de,    sm.    battle-place,    20/ 

213;   23/320. 
folc-toga,  sm.  leader  of  the  people, 

general,  23/47.  194. 
folc-wiga,  sm.  warrior,  27C/13. 
fold-agend,    sm.    earth-possessor,' 

earth-dweller,  24/5. 


fold-buend,  sm.  earth-dweller,  20/ 

105. 

folde,  sf.  earth,  ground,  23/281 ; 
24/3, _8,  60. 

fold-grseg,  aj.   earth-gray,   28/31. 

fold-weg,  sm.  (earth-way),  road, 
20/383. 

folgian  (fyl(i)gan),  tvv.,  w.  dat. 
(i)  follow,  9/41 ;  14  a/16  ;  obey, 
16/223:  (2)  serve  (the  guests), 
23/33. 

folgoj),  sm.  (following),  (body  of) 
retainers,  province,  18/25,  29. 

folm,  sf.  hand  (only  in  poetry), 
20/53;  21/150;  23/80. 

fon,  sv.  (i)  seize,  grasp,  take,  20/ 
251,  287;  with  to,  21/ lo;  'feng 
to  rice,'  came  to  the  throne,  2/ 
22  ;  5  a/74  J  '  bim  togeanes  feng,' 
clutched  at  him,  20/292;  'to- 
gadre,  fengon,'  engaged  in  battle, 
15/129;  'him  on  fultum  feng,' 
helped  them,  23/300:  (i)  take, 
capture,  make  prisoner,  4/50 ;  5a/ 

73- 

for,  prep.,  w.  dat.  {instr.)  (i)  local, 
before,  20/399;  23/193P:  (2)  in 
the  sight  of,  before;  'rice  for 
worulde,'  i4a/i  20  ;  '  se  haef)>  forj)- 
gang  for  Gode  and  for  worulde,' 
13/5'  (3)  caitsal :  '  forht  was 
ic  for  ])Eere  faegran  gesihj)e.*  25/ 
21;  'for  his  intingan.'  14  b/i  10  ; 
*hi  woldon  cuman  ])ider  for  Jiaes 
cynges  swicdome'  (in  order  to 
betray),  18/40.  'for  hwy,'  'for 
hwam,*  'for  hwon,'  wherefore? 
10/107;  'for  ))am,'  'for  J>on,' 
therefore,  2/23;  because,  8/47; 
'for  J)am  })e  ()»y),'  because,  8/ 
71;  5  b/62  ;  'for  ])am  ])3Bt,'  in 
order  that,  3/230;  'for  J)y,' 
therefore,  8/206  ;  '  for  ])y  })e,' 
because,  8/1 21;  'for  Jjy  faet,'  in 
order  that,  14  b/94,  loi. 

for,  av.  too,  very,  8/163;  IS/^S- 

for,  pret.  of  faran. 

for,  sf.  journey. 

foran,   (forane,    igb/ii),   av.    in 


238 


GLOSSARY. 


front,     before,    5  a/46 ;     '  foran 

forridan,'  '  cut  off  their  advance,' 

8/115,  188. 
for'bsernan,     vw.    burn    (trans.), 

13/166;  15/195. 
for'beodan,    sv.   forbid,    13/428; 

1 7/43 :    w.  ace.  and   dat.   12  a/ 

19. 
forbeornan,  sv.  burn   up  (intr.), 

15/192;  20/366. 
for'beran,   sv.    (i)    suffer,    3/13: 

(2)  tolerate,  3/7,  24. 
for'biegan,      wv.       (bend-down), 

humiliate,  23/267. 
for'bugan,  sv.  escape,  avoid,    13/ 

346;  i4b/65;  21/325. 
for-ceorfan,  sv.  cut  through,   23/ 

105. 
for'cierran,    wv.     avoid,     14   b/ 

34- 
ford,  sm.  ford,  8/40;  21/81,  88.' 
for'deman,  wv.  condemn,  13/15. 
for'don,  sv.  destroy,  ruin,    5  a/8  ; 

53/70;   16/204. 
for'drifan,    sv.    (i)   drive,    sweep 

away,  5b/io:    (2)  impel,    drive 

on,  2^277. 
fore    (for),  prep,    before,     13/483 

(of  time). 
fore-g^nga,  sf.  (goer  before),    at- 
tendant, 23/127. 
fore-gisl,  sm.  preliminary  hostage, 

7/22  ;  8/20. 
fore-msere,  aj.  very  illustrious,  23/ 

122. 
fore-s§cgan,     wv.     (i)     mention 

before,   15/1 41  ;  in   panic,  pret. 

'  se  foresEeda,'  the  aforesaid,   13/ 

569;    15/30:    (2)    predict,    3/ 

188. 
fore-spreca,    sm.    mediator,    16/ 

424. 
fore-sprecen,  aj.  (J)tc.^  aforesaid, 

above-mentioned,    8/136;    12  a/ 

43. 
for-faran,    sv.    (i)    intercept,    8/ 

187:  (2)  destroy,  ruin,  16/99. 
forfleon,     sv,    flee    from,    avoid, 

i4b/ioi. 


for'giefan,  sv.  (1)  give,  14  a/ 
125;  20/269;  21/139:  (2)  for- 
give (sins),  13/55. 

for'giefennis  (forgiefnis),  sf.  for- 
giveness (of  sins),  3/227,  259  ; 
13/56. 

forgieldan,  sv.  (i)  requite,  20/ 
327;  23/217:  (2)  pay  for,  11/ 
66:  (3)  buy  off,  21/32  :  (4) 
give,  20/291,  334. 

for-gieman,  wv.  neglect,  22/82. 

Forgietan,    sv.    forget,    3/123; 

i.Vi3- 

for-haefednis,  sf.  continence,  tem- 
perance,  15/62. 

Forhealdan,  sv.  withhold,  16/ 
26,  28,  60. 

for-heard,  aj.  very  hard,  21/156. 

for'heawan,  sv.  cut  down,  kill, 
21/115,   223;  21/288. 

for"h§rgian,    wv.    ravage,    2/33  ; 

53/9- 
forh.§rgung,  sf.  devastation,  5b/ 

53- 
forhogian,  wv.  despise,   14  a/64, 

123. 
forholinis,    sf    contempt,    10/9. 

[  =  forhogodnis.] 
forhradian,    wv.  anticipate,  frus-' 

trate,  l4b/io4- 
forht,  aj.  afraid,  25/21  ;  26/68. 
forhtian,  wv.  be  afraid,  148/259; 

21/21. 
forhtlioe,  av.  with  fear,  23/244. 
forhtung,  sf.  fear,  143/272. 
forhwega,  av.  about,  4/146,  151. 

\comp.  hwset-hwegu.] 
forierman,  wv.  reduce  to  poverty, 

16/46.     [earm  ] 
forlsltan,  sv.  (1)  leave,  abandon, 

143/15,   31;    omit,    neglect,    2/ 

51;    let    go,    21/2:    (2)    remit, 

excuse,  3/195  :    (3)  loose,  2/42; 

9/50:    (4)    let,     21/156,    321  ; 

w.  avs.  upp.  fori.,  5  b/ 15  (direct 

upwards);  inn  fori.   23/150. 
for-  leogan,  sv.,  in  panic,  pret.  w. 

active    tneaning   forlogen,    lying, 

perjured,  16/111,  155. 


GLOSS  ARF. 


339 


forleosan,  sv.  lose,  143/115, 
165 ;  20/220  (w.  instr.) ;  ptc. 
pret.  forloren,  ruined,  16/155. 

for-licgan,  sv.,  in  ptc.  prt.  w. 
active  fneaning  forlegen,  adulterer, 
fornicator. 

for'ligere  (forlegere),  sn.  adultery, 
fornication,  16/153,  1^5- 

forma,  aj.  first,  143/12;  14  b/ 
5  ;  20/213  ;  superl.  fyrmest,  first. 

for'neah,  av.  very  nearly,  almost, 
5  a/80. 

forniedan,  wv.  compel,  16/46. 

for'niman,  &v.  (,l)  carry  off,  de- 
stroy, 20/186;  26/80,  99:  (2) 
annul  (laws),  16/52. 

forTsedan,  wv.  betray,  16/94,  95' 

forTidan,    s,v.    intercept    [by    rid- 

'"gX.Vss.  115. 

forTotian,   wv.    rot  away,   decay, 

15/84. 
for'sacan,    sv.   deny,   refuse,    15/ 

i.=i8. 
for'scamian,  tvit.  impers.,  w.  ace. 

be  ashamed,  3/15. 
forscieppan,   iv.  transform,    22/ 

63- 
forscyldigian,    tw.,    in  ptc.  prt. 

forscyldigod,  guilty,  143/151. 
for'seon,   sv.    despise,    14  b/107  ; 

16/45,  62, 
for'seojjan,  sv.   wither,  14  b/124. 

[seo{)an,  '  boil.'] 
for'seweniiis,  sj.  contempt,  14  a/ 

57- 
forsipiaD,  wv.  perish,  20/300. 
for'slean,  sv.  disable,  defeat,   5  3/ 

70. 
for'spanan,  sv.  seduce,  22/105. 
for"sp§ndan,  wv.  spend,  squander, 

4/161. 
for'spillan,  ivv,  destroy,  kill,  16/ 

98. 
forst,    sm.   frost,    I4b/i23;    22/ 

71  ;  24/15.     [freosan.] 
for'standan,   sv.    (i)    understand, 

2/81  :  (2)  avail,   help,  w.  dat.  3. 

194:  (3)  hinder,  resist,  20/299. 
forstelan,  sv.  steal,  37C/18. 


forswselan,  zw.  burn,  inflame 
{trans.),  13/385,  388;  14  b/ 
148. 

for'swapan,  sv.  sweep  away,  22/ 
146. 

for-swelgan,  sv.  devour,  27  f/3. 

for'sw^rian,  sv.,  in  ptc.  prt.  w. 
active  meaning  forsworen,  per- 
jured, 16/110. 

for'syngian,  wv.,  in  ptc.  prt.  w. 
active  meaning  forsyngod,  sinful, 
sinner,  16/146,  185,  193. 

for'tgndan,  wv.  burn  away,  cau- 
terize, 5  a/46,  49. 

foVp,  av.  (i)  (forth)  forwards,  20/ 
382;  21/3,150:  (2)away,  27e/ 
13  ('')  :  (3)  of  time,  continually, 
still — '  buton  gnde  forj),'  23/120; 
'  ])aEt  folc  forp  raid  ealle  '  (forth- 
with), 143/189;  'and  swa  for}) 
.  .  .'  (so  on),  143/226. 

forjj-bringan,  wv.  produce,  10/ 
8. 

for'peon,  wv.  (press  down),  over- 
come, 25/54. 

forjj-fseder,  sm,  fore-father,  an- 
cestor, 13/170.  {^ 

forJ)-faran,  sv.  (depart),  die,  14b/ 
196,  207. 

for^-feran,  wv.  (depart),  die,  8/ 
167. 

forp-for,  sf.  (departure),  death, 
10/99,  ^°3'  ^°^- 

forp-gang,    sm.   progress,    success, 

13/?- 
forp-georn,   aj.  eager  to  advance, 

hurrying  on,  21/281. 
^e-forpian,    wv.    accomplish,    21/ 

289. 
forpolian,  wv.,  w.  instr.  go  with- 
out, miss,  26/38. 
forp-^esceaft,    sf,  future,    25/10; 

28/61. 
forp-sip,    sm.    (departure),    death, 

J4b/i46,  181. 
forp-weg,  sw.  'in  for))wege,*  away, 

26/81. 
forp-g'ewiten,  aj,  (ptc.)  (departed), 

dead,  20/229. 


240 


GLOSSARF. 


forjjylman,    vw.    envelope    with, 

23/118. 
for-wegan,  sv.  kill,  21/228. 
for'weornian,    wv.   wither,  14  a/ 

117. 
for'weorpan,  sv.  throw,  19  a/7. 
for'weorfian,     sv.    perish,    14  b/ 

210;  16/100,  199, 213;  23/289. 
for'wiernan,  wv.,  dat.  of  per s.  and 

gen.  0/  thing,  prevent,  refuse,  5  b/ 

62;  8/143. 
for'wregan,  wv.  accuse,  calumniate, 

18/39- 

for'wundian,  tw.  wound,  8/21 1; 
25/14,  62. 

for-wyrcan,  wv.  (i)  dam  up  (a 
river),  8/145  ;  (block  up),  close 
(a  road),  22/136:  (2)  ruin,  de- 
stroy, 16/212:  (3)  reflex,  siii, 
trespass,  16/174. 

forwyrd,  sfm.  destruction,  14  a/ 
176,  184;  23/285.  [forweor- 
I)an.] 

foster,  sn.  fostering,  sustenance, 
16/48.     [foda.] 

fostor-fseder,  sm.  foster-father, 
i4b/36,  105. 

fot,  sm.  foot,  143/85,  158;  21/ 
247. _ 

fot-msel,     sn.     foot-measure,    21/ 

275- 

fot-swsej),  sn.  (foot-print),  foot, 
143/188. 

fox-hyll,  sm.  foxhill,  12  b/44,  46. 

fraco|>  (fracod),  aj.  bad,  wicked, 
15/207;  20/325;  25/10  (crim- 
inal). 

getv^ge,  aj.  f3mous,  24/3.  [fric- 
gan.] 

frsegn,  pret.  of  frign3n. 

^rfrregnian,  wv.  make  famous,  20/ 

83. 

^efr8etw(i)an,  wv.  adorn,  143/93  ; 
23/171;  27C/11. 

frsetwa  (fraetwe),  sfpl.  ornaments, 
trappings,  24/73 ;  27C/7;  28/ 
27. 

f^am,  prp.,  w.  dat.  (inslr.)  (i)  mo- 
tion away,  from,  1/33  :  (2)  origin, 


from,  'swa  micel  gge  stod  deo- 
fluni  from  Sow,'  143/128:  (3) 
distance,  from,  8/10 :  {4)  flgfr- 
ative  (release,  deprivation,  avoid- 
ance, &c.),  'al^san  fram,'  143/ 
335  ;  '  J'set  hi  heora  h3nd3  fram 
J)am  blodes  gyte  ne  wijjbrudon,' 
I4b/i83:  (5)  agent  (with  pas- 
sive), '  (Herodes)  geseah  \)x.t  he 
waes  bep£ht  frsm  ])am  tungelwlte- 
gum,'  14  b/52  ;  av.  'fram  gan,' 
depart,  1/36  ;  '  fram  ic  ne  wille,'  I 
will  not  (run)  away,  21/317. 

fram,  aj.  active,  bold. 

framlice,  av.  boldly,  quickly,  23/ 
41  ;  23/220. 

fran,  pret.  of  frignan. 

franca,  sm.  spear,  21/77,  14°' 

Francas,  srnpl.  the  Franks. 

Franc-land,  sn.  France,  15/199. 

frea,  sm.  (1)  lord,  king  (only  in 
poetry),  20/69  ;  21/12:  (2)  God 
(Christ),  23/301  ;  25/33. 

frea-wrasn,  sf.  (lordly  chain), 
splendid  chain,  20/201. 

freca,  sm.  (bold  one),  warrior,  20/ 

313- 
frecednis,  sf.  danger,  143/335. 
frecenlic,  aj.  dangerous,   20/109, 

128. 
^efredan,  wv.  feel,  I4b/i87. 
frefran,  wv.  console,  cheer,  26/28. 

[frofor.] 
(^e)frefran,    wv.    console,    cheer, 

i4b/59,  135,  138. 
fr§in(e)de,    strange,    foreign,    4/ 

163;   16/79. 
(^e)frfniian,    wv.,    (i)    w.     dat. 

benefit,  14  a/75  ;  I4b/ii9, 120: 

(2)  w.    ace.    do,    perform,   14  a/ 

206.     [fram.] 
(^e)frgniinan,    wv.    perform,    do, 

afford,  20/302  ;   22/148. 
frgmsumnis,  sf.  benefit,  10/89. 
fr§mu,   sf,   benefit,    16/48;     22/ 

192. 
freo  (freoh,  pi.  frige),  aj.  free,  2/ 

66;  143/327;  16/53. 
freod,  sf.  peace,  21/39. 


GLOSS  A  Ry. 


241 


^•ffreogan,  wv.  free,  11/77. 
ireolic,  aj.  beautiful,  270/13. 
freols,    sjn.    freedom.     [Originally 

friheals.] 
freols-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  peace, 

i6/i.;;6. 
freols-tid,  sf.  festival,  i4b/2. 
freo-mffig,    sm.     (free)     kinsman, 

26/21. 
freond,  sm.  friend,  relative,   lover, 

3/230,    243;     20/135;     25/76. 

{^Partic.  pres.  of  a  lost  vb.  freon, 

'  love.'] 
freondleas,  aj.  friendless,    26/28. 
freondlice,     av.     friendly,     2/2 ; 

13/3- 
freondscipe,  sm.    friendship,    18/ 

49- 
freorig,  aj.   cold,    chill,    23/281  ; 

26/33.     [freosan.] 
freo-riht,  stipl.  rights  of  freemen, 

16/52, 
freosan,  sv.  freeze. 
Fresisc,  aj.  Friesian,  8/203 :    '  on 

FresisCj'in  the  Friesian  manner,  8/ 

182. 
fretan,    sv.    devour,    eat,    8/100 ; 

27  f/i.      [  =  for-etan.] 
frgttan,  wv.  graze  ;   '  Jjaet  corn  mid 

hira  horsiim  frgtton,'  grazed  their 

horses  with  it,  8/117.     [fretan.] 
fricgan,   wv.  ask,  27C/19.      [frig- 
nan.] 
friend,  pi.  of  freond. 
(g'e)frige,  sn.  hearsay,  information, 

24/29.      [fricgan.] 
frige,  see  free, 
frignan  (frinan),  sv.  ask,   10/112, 

126  ;   20/69,  7^- 
gefrignan,   sv.  hear,  learn,    14  b/ 

199;   23/7,  246;   24/1. 
Frisa,  sm.  Friesian,  8/202. 
frijj,  sm.    peace,  53/41,  96;     21/ 

39>  41- 
frip-ap,  sm.  peace-oath,  17/57- 
frijje-mseg,  sf.  protectress  (?),  27  b/ 

9- 
{ge)fTi])i&n,  wv.,    w.    ace.  protect, 
3/260;  23/5;  27b/5. 


frijj-stow,  sf.  (peace-place),  sanc- 
tuary, 3/233. 

frod,  aj.  (1)  wise,  skilful,  20/116; 
21/140:  (2)  old,  20/56;  28/ 
27:  w.gen.  fr5d  feores,  21/317. 

frofor,  sf.  consolation,  help,  joy, 
20/23  ;  23/83,  297. 

froren,  ptc.  of  freosan. 

frugnen  (frunen),  ptc.  of  frignan. 

fruma,  sm.  beginning,  10/79;  ^3/ 
32,  37.     [fram.] 

frum-gar,  sm.  chief,  23/195. 

frum-sceaft,    sf.    (first)    creation, 

10/37;  13/65.  113- 

frymdig,  aj.  desirous :  *  frymdig 
beon,'  request,  entreat,  21/179. 

frym})(u),  s/.  (1)  beginning,  14  a/ 
223;  24/84:  (2)  «■«  p/wr.  crea- 
tion {cp.  frumsceaft),  23/5,  83, 
189.     [fruma.] 

fuglere,  sm.  fowler,  4/27. 

fugol,  sm.  bird,  4/56. 

fugol-cynn,    sn.     bird-tribe,     13/ 

195- 
fuhton,  pret.  pi.  o/feohtan. 
ful,  av    full,  very,   8/179;   16/20 

20/2;    21/311;  fol,  5  a/83,  85. 
ful,    foul,   unclean,    12  b/71  ;     16/ 

211^   23/111. 
fule,  av.  foully,  16/186. 
ful-frgmed,     aj.     {ptc)     perfect, 

14  a/70. 
fulfrgmman,    wv.    perfect,    com- 
plete, 9/59,  61. 
fulgan,    sv.,  w.   dat„   accomplish, 

carry  out,  143/150;   22/4. 
fulgon,  pret.  pi.  of  feolan. 
fulian,  wv.  decay,  rot,  4/168. 
full,  aj.,  w.  gen.  full,  4/169  ;    9/ 

60;    23/19;    be  fulian  (  =  um?), 

av.  fully,  perfectly,  2/47. 
(g'e)fullian      (gefulwad,      II/16), 

wv.       baptize,       14  a/86,      287. 

[fulluht] 
fullice,  av.   fully,  9/59,  61 ;    16/ 

119. 
fulluht  ( ful wiht),  sm.  baptism,  14a/ 

134,   252;    7/24,  28.     [full  and 

wiht,  '  consecration.'] 


342 


GLOSSARY. 


fiiltum,   sm.    help,    ao/23 ;     23/ 

186,  301. 
^cfultumian,  wv.  help,  10/15. 
ful'wyrcan,    wv.    complete,    15/ 

91. 
f unde,  pret.  of  findan. 
fundian,  wv.  hasten,  15/186. 
furli,  sf.  furrow,  1 2  b/66. 
furh-lang  (furlang),  s?i.  (length  of 

a  furrow),  furlong,  8/198, 
furjjor,  av.  further,   2/70 ;    9/30 ; 

21/247, 
furpum  (furjjon),  av.  even,  quite, 

2/18,21;    14V83;   13/92;   8/ 

147  (had  just  begun);    143/137 

(already,  as  it  is), 
fus,    aj.    ready,    eager,     21/281; 

25/21    (?),    67;    w.  gen.    si}?es 

fus  (ready  for),   20/225.      [fun- 
dian.] 
fuslic,    aj.    ready,    prepared,    20/ 

174. 
getylce,  sn.  army,  troop,  division, 

3/149;  6/11,  25.     [folc] 
fylgan  (fyligan),  see  folgian. 
(^e)fyllaii,  tw.,  w.  gen.  fill,  2/35 ; 

i4b/57;  22/74;  27C/8.    [full.] 
fyllo,    sf.   fullness    (of  food),    fill, 

feast,    gorging,    5  b/89 ;     20/83 

(or  =  fill);  23/209, 
fylstan,   wv.,   w.   dat.  help,    13/ 

364;  21/265. 
fyr,  sn.  fire,  20/116;  22/129, 
fyrh,  dat.  o/furh  (furrow). 
fyrhtan,  wv.  fear,     [forht.] 
fyrh-to,    sf.     fear,    terror,     10/87. 

[forht.] 
fyr-leoht,  sn.  fire-gleam,  20/266. 
fyrmest,  see  forma, 
g-efyrn,    av.   formerly,   8/1  ;     15/ 

183. 
fyrn-dagas,   smpl.    days   of  yore, 

20/301, 
fyrn-^eflit,    snpl.    former  quarrels, 

23/264. 
fyrn-gear,  snpl.  former  years,  28/ 

12. 
fjru-^eweoyo,    sn.    former   work, 

24/84. 


fyrst,    superl.    first,    chief,    4/51. 

[fore,  forma.] 
fysan,  wv.  (1)  drive  forth,  impel, 

21/268:    (2)  put   to  flight,   16/ 

128:    (3)  re/?e;«,  hasten,  23/189. 

[fus.] 


G. 

^egada,  sm.  companion,  associate, 

13/87.  93- 

gadriau,  wv.  gather  (flowers,  corn), 
reap,     [geador.] 

^•egadrian,  wv.  {trans,  and  intr.) 
gather,  collect,  assemble,  8/22, 
_49,  84;    143/76,  143. 

geelsa,  sm.  wantonness,  pride,  16/ 
211.     [gal.] 

giesne  (gesne),  aj.,  w.  gen.  (1)  de- 
prived of,  without,  23/279:  (2) 
dead,  23/112. 

geestlic,  a/.  26.73/  ghastly,  dreary(?). 

gSBp,  zrd  sg.  of  gan. 

gafol,  sn.  (1)  tribute,  4/55;  17/ 
67;  21/32,  46:  (2)  interest, 
profit,  14  a/149,     [g'^^^'^'] 

gafol-gielda,   sm.  tax-payer,    11/ 

31- . 
gal,  aj.  proud,  wanton, 
gal,  sn.  pride,  22/82. 
galan,  sv.  sing.  20/182  ;  25/67. 
gal-ferh]j,  aj.  wanton,  23/62. 
gal-mod,  aj.  wanton,  23/256. 
galscipe,  sin.  pride,  22/96. 
gamol,  nj.   old   (only    in    poetry), 

20/147,  345- 

gan  (gangan),  sv.  go,  1/14,  36; 
3/47,  229;   143/101;  20/45. 

geg&n  (gegangan),  sv.  (i)  go, 
come,  23/54,  140:  (2)  venture 
(an  enterprise),  20/212:  (3) 
gain,  conquer,  5  a/53;  21/ 
i;9  :   (4)  impers.  w.  dat.  happen 

i.S/85. 
gang,  pret.  of  gin. 
gang,    sm.     (i)    track,    foot-print, 

20/141,   154:    (2)   flow,    stream, 


GLOSSARY. 


243 


25/23:.  (3)  'I's^re  ea  gang,'  bed 
of  the  river,  5  b/20, 

gar,  sm.  spear,  21/296;  23/224; 
28/22, 

gar  (?),  22/71. 

gar-berend,  sm,  spear-bearer,  war- 
rior, 21/262. 

gar-rSs,  sm.  (rush  of  spears),  at- 
tack, 21/32. 

gar-^ewinn,  sn.  spear-fight,  23/ 
308. 

gast  (gsest),  sm.  (l)  spirit,  life,  3/ 
126;  14  a/218;  25/49;  27b/8: 
(2)  the  Holy  Ghost,  i4a/229; 
23/83 :  (3)  demon,  spirit,  20/ 
107.  ~ 

gastlic  (se),  aj.  spiritual,  holy,  3/ 
125;  I4b/i37. 

ge,  cj.  and,  '  mona])  ge  hwiluni 
twegen,'  4/136;  '  ge  .  .  .  ge,' 
both... and;  'he  mihte  ge  sprecan 
ge  gangan,'  lo/ioi;  Jor  '  segjier 
ge '  see  elgjjer. 

geador>  av.  '  on  geador,'  together, 
2o/34.'i-      [gegada.] 

geald,  pret.  o/gildan. 

gealg,  aj.  sad. 

gealga,  sm.  (gallows),  cross,  25/ 
10,  40. 

gealg-mod,  aj.  sad  of  mood,  20/ 

geap,  aj.  (deep),  steep,  high,  28/ 

23- 

geaplice,  aj.   (deeply),   cunningly, 

i4b/48. 
gear    (ger),    sn.    year,    6/36;     8/ 

119;   143/35;  28/9. 
geara,  av.   formerly,   of  yore,  22/ 

16.S ;  25/28;  26/22. 
gearc,  aj.  ready. 
gearcian,  wv.  prepare,  14  a/50. 
geard,  sm.  enclosure,  dwelling, 
gear-dagas,    smpl.  days   of   yore, 

20/104;  26/44. 
gearo,  aj.  ready,  1/20;  143/176; 

21/72  ;  23/2. 
gearo-Jjancol,       aj.      (ready      of 

thought),  wise,  23/342. 
gearwe  (geare),  av.   (readily),  ac- 


curately,    well,     9/48;      26/69» 

71- 
(^e)gearwian,   wv.   prepare,    10/ 

106;     16/231;     22/186;     23/ 

199. 
geat    {pi.   gatu),    sm.  gate,    1/30, 

40;  143/317:  23/151. 
Geat,  sm.  Goth,  20/51,  301. 
geatolic,     aj.     adorned,     splendid, 

20/151,  312. 
geat-weard,  sm.  gate-keeper,  por- 
ter, 9/25. 
g§gnum,  av.  forwards,  direct,  20/ 

154;-  23/132. 
gen,  av.  yet,  now,  22/168;  27b/ 

2  (>agen). 
g§ngan,  wv.  go,  20/151,  162. 
gee   (iu,   giu),   av.   formerly,   2/3, 

46;    143/92   (iu  £er) ;    20/226; 

25/28  (geara  iu). 
geoguj)  (iiigo}>),  sf.  (1)  youth,  15/ 

3;    26/35;    28/50:    (2)    young 

men,  2/65. 
geomor,  aj.  sad,  23/87. 
geomor-mod,   aj.    sad   of   mood, 

23/144. 
geond  (gind),  prp.,  w.  ace.  through- 
out— (i)    place,    2/5;     I4b/i; 

15/71  :  (2)  time,  143/321. 
geondfaran,  sv.  traverse,  24/67. 
geondhweorfan,     sv.      traverse, 

pass  over,  26/51. 
geond  laean,  sv.  (play  over),  tra- 
verse, 24/70. 
geondsceawian,  wv.  (see  over), 

consider,  26/52. 
geond'sprgngan,      wv.      sprinkle 

over,  27  d/8. 
geond']3§ncan,    wv.    think    over, 

consider,  26/60,  89. 
geong    (iung),    aj.   young,  5  b/59, 

61;    15/63:    comp.    gingra,   13/ 

198;  iiiperl.  ging(e)st,  13/189. 
geongordom,  sm.  allegiance,  22/ 

22,  38. 
geongorscipe,  sm.  allegiance,  22/ 

geongra,  sm.  disciple,  follower,  2  2/ 
32,46,  162. 


R  2 


244 


GLOSSARY. 


geongre    (gingre).    sf.    attendant, 

23/132. 
georn,  aj.  w.  gen.  desirous,  eager, 

2/1 1  ;  23/210. 
georne,  av.  (l)  eagerly,  willingly, 

22/42,152:  (2)  certainly,  surely, 

16/20,  162,  196. 
geornfull,  aj.  eager,  21/274. 
geornfullic,  aj.  eager,  3/59. 
geornfulnis,    sf.    eagerness,    zeal, 

3/228  ;    10/92. 
geornlice,    av.    eagerly,    willingly, 

zealously,  3/8,    160;    143/1695 

21/265. 
geosceaft-gast,  sm.  ancient  spirit, 

20/16.    [geo-sceaft, '  former  crea- 
tion.'] 
geotan,  sv.  pour, 
ger,  see  gear, 
gesne,  see  gslsne. 
giedd,  sn,  song,  word,  27  f/3. 
giefan,  sv.  give,  23/343. 
giefe])e,      aj.     granted,     23/157. 

[giefan.] 
gief-stol,    sm.    (gift-seat),    throne, 

26/44. 
giefta,  sfpl.  marriage,  1 4  a/8,  9 ; 

sing.  11/52,  54. 
giefu,  sf.  (1)  gift,    10/61  ;    14  a/ 

126:  (2)  {;race  (of  God),   I0/2 ; 

14  a/186,  204  ;   23/1  (plur.). 
giehpa,  sm.  itch.  i4b/i55. 
gieldan,  sv.  pay,  5  a/ 14,   19;  re- 
quite, 23/263;  pay  for,  11/67, 
g^ellan,  sv.  yell,  sound,  19  b/9. 
gielp,  sm.  boasting,  pride,  143/74; 

26/69. 
gielp-word,  sn.  word  of  boasting, 

21/274;  22/19. 
g^eman,   wv.,  w.  gen.  {ace.)  care 

for,  take  notice  of,  take  care  of, 

3/160;   13/110;    143/20,  148; 

22/104. 
giemeleas,  aj.  careless,  13/11. 
giemeleast  (giemeliest),   sf.  care- 

lessne.'is,  neglect,  3/208  ;   13/376; 

143/31. 
gierd,  sf.  rod,  twig,  13/232  ;  14  a/ 

101,  103. 


gierede, />r«^  o/giewan. 

gierla,   sm.  robe,  dress,   I4b/213. 

[gierwan.] 
giernan,  wv.,  w.  gen.  desire,   de- 
mand,   17/2;    18/62;    23/347. 

[georn.] 
(g'e)gierwan,  wv.    prepare,   adorn, 

arm,     20/191;     23/9;     25/16; 
.  27  e/3.     [gearn.] 
giest,  sm.  guest,  stranger,  20/191, 

272. 
giest-sern,  sn.  guest-house,  33/40. 
giest-hus,   S7i.  (guest-house),   inn, 

i4b/28. 
giestran-niht,  sf.  yesterday-night, 

20/84, 
giet  (gieta),    av.   (1)    still,    2/41  ; 

143/274;    w.   compar.   23/182; 

(2)  besides,  further,  3/197  ;  16/ 
109.  J)a  giet,  (1)  still,  4/13; 
14  a/232  :  (2)  w.  negat.  yet,  23/ 
107. 

gif,  cj.  if  (1)  w.  indie.  2/61  ;  22/ 
189:  (2)  If.  shj.  8/26;  22/153  : 

(3)  whether,  in  indir.  interr.,  w. 
shj.  20/69, 

gifernis,  sf.  greediness,  3/77  ;  9/ 

41  ;  I4b/I49. 
gifre,  aj.  w.  dot.  27  d/28. 
gifre,  aj.  greedy,  9/40  ;  20/27. 
gigant,    sm.   giant,    20/312.     [gi- 

gantem.] 
gimm,  sm.  gem,  14  a/107  »  25/7, 

16. 
gimm-stan,    sm.    precious    stone, 

143/56,  60. 
gimm-wyrhta,  sm.  (gem-wright), 

jeweller,  14  3/112. 
gind,  see  geond. 
gingra,  comp.  o/geong. 
ginn,  aj.  sp3cious,  wide,  20/301  ; 

23/2,  149. 
ginnfsest,  aj.  ample,  libersl  {nearly 

always   in   combination   with    the 

subst.  gifu),  20/21. 
gise,  av.  yes. 
gisel,  sm.  hostage,  1/23  ;  18/57  ; 

21/265. 
gitsere,  sm.  miser,  143/136,  138. 


GLOSSARy. 


H5 


gitsian,  luv.  desire,  14  a/200, 
gitsung,    sf.    avarice,    14   a/140; 

16/148,  207. 
giu,  see  geo. 
glad,  prei.  of  gltdan. 
g'egladian,  wv.  gladden,  13/269. 
glsed,  aj.  glad,  14  a/271. 
glsedlice,  av.  gladly,  10/115. 
gleed-mod,  aj.  glad  of  mood,  23/ 

140. 
gleaw,  aj.   prudent,   wise,    23/13, 

17'.  334- 
gleaw-hydig,  aj.  wise  of  thought, 

23/148.     [Hydig  =  hygdig.] 
(^e)glfngan,    wv.    adorn,    10/7 ; 

13/6. 
gleowian,  see  gliwan. 
glidan,  sv.  glide,  14  b/27. 
gliw,  (glig),  sm.  joy,  mirth, 
gliwian,  vjv.  joke,  jest,  lo/iil. 
gliwian,  viv.  adorn,  27  d/13. 
gliwstsef,  sm.  in  pi.  joy,  26/52. 
glof,  sf.  glove,  28/17. 
gnornian,  vjv.  mourn,  lament,  21/ 

315- 
gnoruung.  sf.  mourning,  grief,  5  b/ 

78. 
god,  (i)  sm.  God,  2/7;   20/376: 

(2)  sn.  heathen  god,  9/19  ;  14  a/ 

236. 
god,   aj.  good,  brave,  3/4 ;   6/28 ; 

21/315:    'gode    hwile,'    a    good 

while,    long    time,    25/70:     cp. 

bgtera,   21/31  :    'his  bgtera,'  his 

lord,    21/276:    snperl.  bgtst,   4/ 

43;   18/53- 
god,   sn.    (i)  benefit,    14   a/321  ; 

22/46:   (2)  property,  goods,  10/ 

72. 
gcd-bearn,  sn.  godchild,  iS/g^j. 
godcund,  aj.  divine,  2/4,  II ;   16/ 

44. 
godcundlic,  aj.  divine,  14  b/144. 
godeundlice,    av.    divinely,     10/ 

godcundnis,   sf.    divmity,    14   a/ 

210. 
god-dald,  s/.  good  deed,  16/165, 

166. 


god-fyrht,  aj.  pious,  16/167. 
godian,  wv.  improve,    (Jnlr.)  16/ 

19. 
godlic,  aj.  good,  22/36. 
godnis,  sf.  goodness,  15/230. 
god-sibb,  sm.  sponsor,  16/97. 
god-spell,  SM.  gospel,   14   b/134. 

[Originally     god-spell  =  euaggo- 

lion.] 
god-spellere,  sm.  evangelist,  14  a/ 

1,  26. 
godspellic,  aj.  evangelical,  14  a/ 

220,  227. 
god-sunu,  sm.  godson,  1/43;   8/ 

71- 
god-w§bb,  sn.  purple  (cloth),  14  a/ 

93. 
gold,  sn.  gold,  23/171 ;  25/77. 
gold-giefa,  sm.  giver  of  gold,  lord, 

23/279. 
gold-h.ord,  sn.  treasure,  14  a/71. 
gold-sgle,  sn.  gold-hall  (hall  where 

gold  is  distributed),  20/3,  389. 
gold-smij),  sm.  goldsmith,    14  a/ 

110. 
gold-wine,  sm.  gold-friend   (who 

gives  gold),  chief,  king,  20/226; 

23/22;  26/35. 
Gota,  SOT.  Goth,  5  a/87. 
grsedig,  aj.  greedy,  20/249,  272. 
grffidiglice  (grsedel.),  av.  greedily, 

14  a/i4S. 
gr85S,  sn.  grass. 

grses-wang,  sm.  grass-plain,  24/78. 
graf,  sm,  grove,  12  b/42. 
gram,   aj,,   w.    dat.    angry,  fierce, 

cruel,    5   b/ii;    9/30;    w.   wij>, 

18/19;  enemy,  21/100. 
grama,  sm.  anger,  13/546. 
granian,  wv.  groan, 
granung,  sf.  groaning,  14  a/i8l. 
grap, />re/.  o/gripan. 
grap,    sf.    grasp,   clutch,    20/293. 

[gripan.] 
grapian,  wv.  grasp,  20/316. 
great,  aj.  thick,  massive,  22/139. 
(g-e)gr§inian,  wv.  enrage,   irritate, 

3/203;    14  b/53;    16/303;  31/ 

138.     [gram.] 


24^ 


GLOSSARY. 


grene,  aj.  green,  14  a/i03  ;    24/ 

13;  28/35. 
greot,  sn.  gravel,  dust,  earth,  14  a/ 

303;  21/315;  23/308. 
greotan,  sv.  weep,  20/92;  25/70. 
(g'e)gretan,   wv.   (i)    greet,    2/1 ; 

20/396;   26/52:    (2)  (ill)  treat, 

16/168. 
grimm,  aj.  fierce,  cruel,   16/159; 

20/249,  292 ;  21/61. 
grimmlic,  aj.  fierce,  cruel,  16/5. 
^egrindan,  sv.  grind,  21/109. 
grindel,  sm.  bar,  22/139. 
(g'e)gripan,  sj/.  grasp,  snatch,  14  b/ 

117;   20/251. 
gripe,  SOT.  grasp,     [gripan.] 
gripen, /><c.  0/ gripan. 
grist-bitian,  iw.  gnash  the  teeth, 

23/271. 
grip,  sn.  (l)  peace,  16/102  ;    18/ 

48;    21/35:    (2)   protection,  18. 

68.      [^  Norse  word.'] 
gripian,  uiv.  protect,  16/38. 
gripleas,  aj.  unprotected,  16/42. 
grund,  sm.  (1)  ground,  bottom  (of 

a  lake,  etc.),  20/117,    144:   (2) 

sea,   water,    20/301  :    (3)    earth, 

plain,     20/154;     21/287;     23/ 

349- 

grunden,  ptc.  of  gnndan. 

grvmdleas,  aj.  bottomless,  un- 
fathomable, 22/145. 

grundlunga,  av.  from  the  founda- 
tions, completely,  14  a/249. 

grtrnd-wang,  sot.  ground-plain, 
20/246. 

grund-wiergen,  water-wolf,  20/ 
268.     [wiergen, /fiOT.  o/wearg.] 

gryre,  sot.  terror,  20/32. 

gryre-leop,  sn.  terrible  song,  21/ 
285. 

gryrelic,  aj.  terrible,  20/191. 

gryre-sip,  sot.  way  of  terror,  dan- 
gerous expedition,  20/212. 

gtildoD,  pret.  pi.  o/gieldan. 

guma,  SOT.  man,  hero,  20/134, 
226;   25/49. 

gum-cyst,  sf.  (manlj'  virtue),  mu- 
nificence, 20/236. 


gum-dryhten,  sot.  lord   of  men, 

20/392. 
gum-fepa,  sot.  troop  of  men,  20/ 

151- 
gup,  SOT.  war,  21/192  ;  23/306. 
gup-cearu,  sf.  war-care,  -trouble, 

20/8. 
gtip-fana,    sot.     war-banner,     23/ 

219. 
giip-freca,  sot.  (war-bold),  warrior, 

23/224. 
Gup-geatas,  smpl.  warlike  Goths, 

20/288. 
giip-horn,  sn.  war-horn,  20/182. 
giip-leop,  sn.  war-song,  20/272. 
gup-plega,    SOT.   war-play,    battle, 

21/61. 
gup-rSs,  SOT.  war-rush,  onslaught, 

20/327. 
gup-rinc,    sot.   warrior,    20/251 ; 

21/138. 
giip-soeorp,  s«.  war-trappings,  23/ 

329- 
gup-werig,  aj.  war-weary,  wound- 
ed, 2o/.^36. 
gyden,  sf.  goddess,  9/31.     [god.] 
gyfen  (geofon),  sot.  ocean,  20/144. 
gylden,  aj.  golden,  14  a/61,   192. 

[gold.] 
gylian,  iw.  yell,  23/25. 
gylt,    SOT.    guilt,   sin,   crime,   fault, 

18/22. 
gyltend,  sot.  sinner,  3/238. 
gyrdel,  sot.  girdle,  14  b/153. 
gyle,  SOT.   pouring   forth,  shedding 

(of  blood),  1 4  b/ 184.     [geotan.] 
gyte-sal,  sot.  (joy  at   the    pouring 

out    of  wine),    wine-joy,    23/22. 

[sal  =  ssel.] 


habban,  wv.  (1)  have,  hold,  1/3 ; 
2/90;  20/360:  (2)  w.  ptc.  pret. 
to  form  past  tenses,  2/42;  14  a/ 
155;   23/140:  with  inflected  ptc. 

1/18;  21/237.         ^  , 

had,  sm.  (1)  rank,  order,  2/4,  11/ 


GLOSSARF. 


247 


71 :  (2)  condition,  state,  20/47  • 

(3)  nature,  character,  20/85. 
had-breca,    sm.    violator    of    his 

order,  16/184. 
had-bryce,  sm.  violation  of  one's 

order,  16/152. 
geixadod,     aj.     (pic.)     in     orders, 

clerical,    monastic,     16/81  ;     17/ 

23- 
hador,  aj.  bright,  clear, 
hadre,  av.  brightl}',  clearly,  20/321. 
hsefde,  prel.  of  habban. 
g'ehseftan,  wv.  chain,  hold  captive, 

22/135,  140;  23/116. 
heeft-mece,  sm.  hilted-sword,  20/ 

207! 
heeft-nied,  sm.  captivity,  13/379. 
hsegl,  see  hagol. 
hsegtesse,     sf.     writch,     19  b/24, 

26. 
(^e)h8llan,  tw.  heal,  14  a/66,  67  ; 

25/85.      [hal.] 
hsele,     sm.     man,    hero    (only    in 

poetry),  20/396. 
hSlend,  sm.  Saviour,  Christ,  14  a/ 

10.  77;   25/25. 
heelej),    sm.    man,    hero    (only    in 

poetry),     22/40;     23/56;     25/ 

_39- 
hselo,  sf.  health,  prosperity,  1 1/6. 
lisbT,  sn.  hair,  27d/5. 
hserfest,  sm.  autumn,  8/141 ;  18/ 

52;  28/8. 
TxSes,  sf.  command,   13/172;  14  a/ 

52,  128. 
heesl-wrid,  sn.  hazel-thicket,  12  b/ 

83- 
hSgt,  aj.  violent,  20/85. 
hsitse,  av.   violently,  fiercely,   23/ 

_263. 
lisete,  sf.  heat,  14  b/147.     [hat.] 
hStu,  sf.  heat,  22/144;  24/17. 
hsep,  sf.  heath,  28/29. 
hsepen,  aj.  heathen,  6/12  ;    14  a/ 

_25i  ;  23/179. 
hsB]?en-gield,  s«.  idolatry,  13/162; 

14  a/248. 
lieejieii-gielda,  sm.  idolater,  14  a/ 
235,  242. 


h8e]3enscipe,sm.  heathendom,  14  a/ 

_2  34>  237. 
hsBjj-stapa,  sm.  heath-stalker,  20/ 

118.     [stgppan.] 
hafen,  ptc.  of  hgbban. 
hafenian,  wv.  hold,  grasp,  20/323; 

21/42,  309. 
ihiafoc,     sm.    hawk,     21/8;     28/ 

17- 
hafola,  sm.  head  (only  in  poetry), 

20/77,  122,  171. 
haga,  sm.  hedge,  enclosure. 
hagol,  (haegol),  S7n.   hail,  24/16, 

60. 
hagol-faru,    sf.     hail-storm,    26/ 

105. 
hagu-steald-mpnn,  sm.  bachelor, 

warrior,  27  c/2. 
h.al,  aj.  whole,  uninjured,  healthy, 

20/253. 
halettan,    wv.    greet,    salute,    10/ 

31- 
halga,  sm.    saint,    15/214.     [ha- 

ligO 

(^«)lialgian,  wv.  hallow,  conse- 
crate, 14  a/252;   18/72. 

halig,  aj.  holy,  10/46,  62  ;  20/ 
303. 

halignis,  sf.  sanctuary,  16/42. 

halsian,  wv.  address,  admonish 
14  a/268. 

lialvvrgnde,  aj.  salutary,  healthy, 
10/136;  I4b/i65. 

bam,  sm.  home,  dwelling,  21/292  ; 
23/121  ;  27  e/9  :  '  ham,'  av. 
home  (after  vbs.  of  motion),  14  a/ 
50  :  'set  ham,'  at  home,  5  a/52  ; 

8/31. 
hama,   ham,   sm.   coat,    covering 

(only  in  composition), 
ham-cyme,  sm.   coming   home,  i^ 

b/70. 
haium,  sm.  piece  of  land,  12  b/45. 
hamor,  sm.  hammer,  20/35. 
hamweard,  av.  homewards,  5  a/ 

17:18/3. 
hamweardes,  av.  homewards,  8/ 

46. 
haua,  sm.  cock. 


248 


GLOSSARY. 


han-ored,  sm.  cock-crow,  14  a/300, 
[cred  =  crEed,  from  crawan,  'crow.'] 

hand,  sf.  hand,  3/240 ;  14  a/35  • 
'  on  gehwaejjere  hand,'  on  both 
sides,  6/7;  21/112:  'on  h9nd 
agiefan,'  hand  over  to,  23/130: 
'tohanda  l»tan,' hand  over,  18/60. 

hand-bana,  sm.  hand-slayer,  20/ 
80. 

hand-bred,  sn.  palm  of  the  hand, 
hand,  i,s/99. 

hand-lean,  sn.  hand-reward,  -re- 
quital, 20/291. 

han d-meegen,  sn.  hand-might,  22/ 
3. 

hand-^^mot,  sn.  hand-meeting, 
(hand  to  hand),  30/276. 

hand-scolu,  sf.  (hand-troop),  re- 
tinue, 20/67. 

hand-^es§lla,  sm.  hand-comrade, 
20/231. 

hand-^mreorc,  sm.  hand-work, 
14  a/200, 

/"■fhangen,  ptc.  o/hon. 

hangian,  iw.  hang,  (intr.)  20/ 
113;  27C/11;  28/55. 

har,  aj.  hoary,  grey,  old,  20/57 » 
21/169;  23/328  (?);  26/82. 

hara,  sm.  hare,  9/15. 

hat,  aj.  hot,  14  a/27;  22/109; 
28/7. 

geh&t,  sn.  promise. 

hata,  sm.  hater,  prosecute*. 

hatan,  sv.  (1)  command,  21/2; 
22/100;  25/31:  (2)  name, 
«/.  nom.  (  =  voc.)4/49;  5  a/51. 
hatte,  pass.  pres.  and  pret.  5  b/ 
61  ;  14  b/135  :  hatan,  pass,  infin. 
22/99. 

hate,  av.  hotly,  23/94. 

hat-heort,  aj.  (warm-  hearted), 
passionate,  26/66. 

hatheortnis,  sf.  passion,  3/2. 

hatian,  wv.  hate. 

^ehat-land,  sn.  promised  land,  10/ 
82. 

hatung,  sf.  hate,  14  b/121. 

g-ehawian,  wv.  see,  look  out,  8/ 
144. 


hea,  see  heah. 

headfodleas,  aj.    headless,    27  q/ 

10. 
heafod,  sn.  (i)head,  2o/3'?9;  ^3/ 

no;    26/43:    (2)  source,  12  b/ 

67. 
heafod-mann,      sm.      head-man, 

leader,  13/453;  15/41. 
heafod-^erim,    sn.   chief  number, 

majority,  23/309. 
heafod--weard,  sm.  chief  guardian, 

23/239- 
heah,  aj.  high,  5b/i3o;    22/55; 

25/40.      Comp.     hierra,     2/71  ; 

24/28;   heahra,    22/29;    hearra, 

22/37;     superl.     hehst,      23/4, 

309. 
heah-gngel,   sm.    arch-angel,    13/ 

481,  520. 
heah-fseder,    sm.    patriarch,    13/ 

152.  173;  I4l>/i36. 

heahnis  (heannis),  sf.  height,  lofti- 
ness, i4b/58. 

heah-^^refa,  sm.  high-sheriff,  chief 
officer,  14  a/262. 

heah-pvmgen,   aj.   of  high   rank, 

4/?37- 

heald,  aj.  inclined,  bowed. 

(^e)healdan,  sv.  (i)  hold,  possess, 
keep,  2/39;  22/75:  (2)  guard, 
5  a/52;  i4a/309  (preserve);  17/ 
60;  26/14;  observe,  keep,  16/ 
83;  ««/r.  hold  out,  21/102:  (3) 
foster,  2  7b/5:  (4)  inhabit,  22/ 
^°3'  (5)  treat,  behave  to,  12  a/ 
28. 

healdend,  sm.  (guardian),  chief, 
general,  23/290. 

heaJf,  sf.  side,  8/22,  96,  97;  25/ 
20. 

healf,  aj.  half,  5  b/82  ;   8/31,  32  ; 

23/105-  .    ' 
hoalic,     aj,     high,     distinguished, 

proud,   13/348;    1 4  a/ 2 20;    15/ 

153;  22/49. 
heall,   sf   hall,   20/38;     21/214; 


heall--wTidu,  sm.  (hall-wood),  floor, 
20/67. 


GLOSSARV. 


249 


heals,  stn.  neck,  20/316;  21/141; 

22/140. 
hean,  aj.  mean,  abject,  poor,  14  a/ 

133;  20/24;  23/234;  26/23. 
lieanlic,  aj.  ignominious,  21/55. 
heap,    sm.    troop,    multitude,    20/ 

377;  23/163. 

heard,  aj.  (i)  hard,  strong,  sharp, 
3/56;  20/316;  sharp,  23/79: 
(2)  severe,  cruel,  20/93 :  (3) 
brave,  21/266;  23/225. 

hearde,  av.  severely,  fiercely,  23/ 
116,  216. 

heard-geg,  aj.  sharp  of  edge,  20/ 
38,  240. 

heard-heort,  aj.  hard-hearted. 

heardheortnis,  sf,  hard-hearted- 
ness,  3/53. 

heardlice,  av.  bravely,  13/306; 
21/261, 

heard-mod,  aj.  brave-hearted,  22/ 
40. 

heardnis,  sf.  hardness,  3/59. 

heard-sSl]j,  sf.  (misfortune),  wick- 
edness, 3/63. 

hearg,  smf.  idol,  3/50,  89. 

hearm,  sm.  injury,  affliction,  grief, 
18/30;  21/223;  22/123. 

hearm-scearu,  sf.  (share  of)  af- 
fliction, 22/187.     [sceran.] 

hearpe,  sf.  harp,  9/20;  10/24,  4. 

hearpere,  sm.  harper,  9/1,  10. 

hearpian,  wv.  harp,  9/5,  14. 

hearpung,     sf.      harping,     9/24, 

39- 
hearra,  sm.  lord  (only  in  poetry), 

21/204;  22/40;  23/56. 
hearste-panne  (hierstep),  sf.  fry- 
ing-pan, 3/151,  X98,  211. 
heajju,  sm.  war. 
heapu-byrne,  sf.  war-corslet,  20/ 

302. 
heaj)u-rinc,  sm.  warrior,  23/179, 

212. 
heajju-swat,  sm.  war-blood,  blood 

of  the  foe,  20/210,  356. 
heapu-wielm,     sm.     (war-wave), 

fierce  flame,  22/79. 
heawan,    sv.    hew,    cut,    3/237, 


249;  14  a/ioi ;  23/334:  cut 
down,  kill,  21/181:  'aeftan 
heawan,'  slander,  16/87. 

geheawan,  sv.  cut  down,  kill,  23/ 
90,  295. 

h§bban,  sv.  raise,  lift,  20/40 ;  35/ 

31- 
hfcge,  sf.  hedge,  1 2  b/84. 
hedan,   tw.   w.   gen.    heed,    look 

after,  11/78. 
h§fig,    aj.    heavy,    severe,    25/61  ; 

26/49.     [hfbban.] 
(^e)h§f(i)gian,     tw.     (1)      make 

heavy,    exaggerate,     3/137:    (2) 

oppress,  afflict,  3/186  ;  lo/ico. 
hgfig-tieme,   aj.   severe,    13/543. 

[-tieme /rom  team.] 
hege,  sm.  hedge,  12  b/63. 
hehpu,  sf.  height,  22/76.  [heah.] 
helan,  sv.  cover,  hide. 
h§ll,  sf.  hell,   Tartarus,  9/11,   19; 

22/74,  79-     [helan.] 
h§ll-dor,    sn.    gate   of  hell,    22/ 

135- 
hfUe-bryne,    sm.    hell-fire,     23/ 

116. 
h§lle-wite,  sn.  (hell-torment),  hell, 

13/94;  22/58. 
hgU-sceapa,  sm.  hell-foe,  devil,  21/ 

180. 
h§ll-waran,     smpL,    hell-waru, 

sf  hell-dwellers,  9/35,  43,  45. 
helm,    sm.    (1)    helmet,    20/36; 

28/16:    (2)  protector,   lord,  20/ 

373;  2  7d/i7. 
help,  sf.  help,  20/302  ;  26/16. 
(^e)helpan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  or  gen. 

help,    15/227;     16/232;    19  b/ 

24. 
geh^nde,  (i)  aj.,  w.  dat.  near,  14  b/ 

203:    (2)  prp.,  w.  dat.   by,  21/ 

294.     [hand.] 
heofian,  wv.  lament,  1 3/440 ;  14  b/ 

177- 

heofon  (hefen),  sm.  heaven,  sky 
(often  in  plur.),  14  a/71,  77  ;  20/ 
321;  25/45. 

heofon-cyning,  sm.  king  of  hea- 
ven, 22/194. 


250 


GLOSS  A  NV. 


heofone,  sf.  heaven,  143/2,  176. 
heofon-feld,  sm.  field  of  heaven, 

15/33- 

heofonlie  (hefonh'c),  aj.  heavenly, 
celestial,  3/162;   I4a/ii5. 

h.eofon-rioe,  sn.  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 22/76 ;  24/12. 

heofon-tungol,  sn.  star  of  heaven, 
heavenly  body,  24/32. 

heofung,  sf.  lamentation,  14  b/ 
I  So. 

h.eold,pret.  o/healdan. 

heolfor,  s/t.    gore,    blood,    20/52, 

I73-, 
heolfrig,    aj.    gory,    bloody,    23/ 

1.30,317- 
heolstor,  sn.  darkness,  26/23. 
heolstor,  aj.  dark,  23/121. 
heolstor-cofa,    sm.    chamber     of 

darkness,  tomb,  24/49. 
heonan,  av.  hence,  20/1 1 1 ;    24/ 

I  :     '  heonan     for]),'     henceforth 

(time),  16/19. 
heord,  sf.  custody,  care,  10/28. 
heore,  aj.  pleasant,  gentle,  20/122. 
heorot  (heort),  sm.  hart,  stag,  9/ 

15;  20/119. 
heorot-sol,   sn.   stag's   wallowing- 

piace,  12  b/49. 
■  heorte,    s/.    heart,    3/20 ;    14    a/ 

183;   23/87. 
heorj),  sm  hearth,  18/13. 
heorp-^eneat,   sm.   hearth-compa- 
nion, 20/330  ;  21/204. 
heorp-werod,    sm.   (hearth-troop), 

body  of  retainers,  21/24. 
heoru,    sm.    sword,    20/35.     [/« 

composition  denotes  fierceness,  de- 

structiveness.] 
heoru-gifre,    aj.   fiercely,    greedy, 

20/248. 
heoru-grimm,  aj.  savagely  fierce, 

20/314. 
heoru-hociht,  aj.  with  formidable 

hooks,  savagely  barbed,  20/188. 
heoru-swgng,   sm.    fierce    stroke, 

20/340^ 
heoru-weepen,     sn.    sword,     23/ 

263. 


heoru-wearg,  sm.  fierce  wolf,  20/ 

17- 

Ixeovr,  pret.  o/heawan. 

her,  av.  (i)  here,  2/40,  52;  23/ 
177:  (2)  at  this  date,  now,  1/ 
I. 

her-buende,  sm.  here-dweller, 
dweller  on  earth,  23/96. 

h§re,  sm.  (i)  army,  3/171  ;  5  a/ 
55  ;  1 1/47  (band  of  thieves)  ;  16/ 
70  (devastation);  *  se  hgre'  (in 
the  Chronicle),  the  Danish  army, 
6/1,  17;  8/152  :  (2)  battle,  21/ 
292  :  (3)  multitude,  people,  23/ 
161. 

hifre-byme,   sf.    war-corslet,    20/ 

193- 
h§re-folc,     sn.     army,      23/234, 

239- 

hfre-geatu,  sf.  war-trapping,  wea- 
pon, 21/48. 

hf re-hyjj,  sf.  plunder,  5  a/56 ;  8/ 
36.  .39- 

hgre-laf,  sf.  remains  of  a  host,  13/ 
380,  392. 

h§re-nftt,  sn.  (war-net),  corslet, 
20/303. 

hgrennis,  sf.  praise,  10/38,  138. 

hgre-psef),  sm.  war-path,  23/303. 

hgre-reaf,  s?t.  (war-robe),  armour, 

2.3/317. 

h.§re-sieroe,  sf.  (war-shirt),  cors- 
let, 20/261. 

h§re-sijj,  sw.  war-expedition,  2  7  e/ 

4- 

lifre-strffil,  sm.  war-arrow,  20/ 
185. 

hgre-toga,  sm.  war-leader,  gene- 
ral, chief,  13/107,  393;  14  b/ 
19. 

Jx^re-'weepa,  sm.  warrior,  23/126, 

173. 
h§rga]j,  sm.   harrying,  devastation, 

8/63,  78. 
(g'e)h§rgian,  vni.    (i)  ravage,  8/ 

77;    13/276:    (2)  carry  off,  8/ 

122;   13/447.     [hgre.] 
h§rgung,  sf.  harrying,  1 7/3. 
hgrian,  u-v. praise,  10/41;  i4a/320. 


GLOSSARF. 


351 


h§r(i)ung,  sf.  praise,  14  a/65, 
lierra,  comp.  q/"heah. 
het  {h&ht),  pret.  o/hatan. 
hfte,    S7«.    hate,    persecution,    16/ 

73;   22/56.      [hatian.] 
h§telic,  aj.  violent,  20/17. 
h.gtelice,    av.    violently,    severely, 

I4b/i89;   16/113. 
hgte-spreec,  sf.  speech  of  hatred, 

defiance,  22/18, 
h.§te-])ancol,     aj.    hostile-minded, 

23/105. 
h§tol,  aj.  hostile,  violent,    13/327; 

16/158. 
hid,  sf.  a  certain  land-measure,  hide, 

11/58. 
hider,    av.    hither,    8/118;     21/ 

67;  28/64:  '  hider  on  Ignd  =  her,' 

2/14. 
hieldan,    bow,    incline,   re/?.    25/ 

45.     [heald.] 
hieif,  sm,  handle,  shaft,  3/231,  239, 

241. 
(^e)hienan,    wv.    (1)   treat    with 

contumely,  ill-use,  humble,  3/208 

(condemn);   16/47,  139:  (2)  lay 

low,  fell,  21/324.      [hean.] 
(^e)hieran,  wv.  (i)  hear  (gehieran 

is  much  co?nmoner  than  hieran),  1/ 

25;     8/54;     14V313;     25/26 

(heard  how  .  .  .) :   (2)  belong,  4/ 

100,  107,  112,  117:    {^)  w.  dot. 

obey,  13/78- 
hierde,  sm.  shepherd,  guardian,  23/ 

60.     [heord.] 
hierde-boc,  sf.  pastoral,  2/76. 
hiere-mann,  sm.  retainer,  subject, 

3/5.  30-     [hieran.] 
^eMernis,  sf.  hearing,  10/74. 
^ehierstan,  wv.  fry,  3/202. 
hierstepanne,       see       hearste- 

panne. 
hierstung,  sf.  frying,  3/204. 
(g'e)hiersumian,     wv.,      w.     dat. 

obey,  2/7;   I4b/i78. 
^ehiersumnis,   sf.  obedience,  13/ 

181. 
hier-wan,   wv.   vilify,    abuse,    16/ 

167,  170, 


hild,  sf.  war,  battle,  20/231,  338; 

28/17. 
hilde-bill,  sn.  war-sword,  20/270. 
Mlde-deor,    aj.    war-fierce,     20/ 

396. 
hilde-gicel,    sm.    war-icicle,    20/ 

.356. 
liilde-grap,     sf,    war-grasp,     20/ 

196, 
hilde-leojj,     sn.     war-song,     23/ 

211. 
hilde-niedre,  .y^.   (war-snake),  ar- 
row, 23/222, 
hilde-rinc,    sm.    warrior,    20/57 ; 

21/169;  25/72. 
hilde-tusc    (hildetuxas),   sm.    war- 
tusk,  20/261. 
hilt,  sn.  {often  in  plur.  of  a  single 

hilt)  hilt,  20/324,  364. 
hind,  sf.  hind,  1 2  b/47,  48. 
hindan,  av.  from  behind,  behind: 

'  hindan    oifaran,'    intercept   from 

behind,    cut    off    retreat,    8/95 ; 

8/112:  'set  hindan' =  hindan,  13/ 

226. 
•hin-sij),    sm.    (departure),     death, 

23/117.     [heonan.] 
hired,  sm.  family,  household,   11/ 

40;     143/86;    brotherhood    (of 

monks),  I2a/i,  54.  [hi w, 'family,' 

and  rsed  {cp.  Alfred).] 
hired-mann,    sm.    retainer,     21/ 

261. 
hiw,  sn.   hue,  colour,   13/77;  24/ 

81. 
hiwa,  sm.  member  of  a  family,  1 3/ 

167. 
hiw-beorht  (hiowb.),  aj.  bright  of 

hue,  beautiful,  22/21. 
(g'e)hladan,  sv.  load,  24/76. 
hlaed,  sn.  mound,  3/149,  184,  185. 

[hladan.] 
hlsefdige,  sf.  lady,   queen,   18/71. 

[hlaford.] 
(g-e)hl8estan,  wv.  load,  adorn,  23/ 

36. 
hlsew,  sm.  (1)   mound,  hill,   19  b/ 

3 ;    24/25  :     (2)    cave     (hollow 

mountain),  28/26. 


25^ 


GLOSSARV. 


hiaford,   sm.   lord,  master,   1/34 ; 

35/45- 
hlafordleas,   aj,   without   a    lord, 

leader,  21/251. 
hlaford-swica,  sm.  betrayer  of  his 

lord,  traitor,  1 6/9 1,  18 1, 
hlaford-swice,    sm.   treason,    16/ 

91.  93- 
hlanc,  aj.  lank,  23/205. 
hleapan,  sv.  leap,  run. 
gehleapan,  sv.  leap  (on  a  horse), 

21/189. 
hleo,  see  hleow. 
hleonian,  see  hlinian. 
hleop,  pret.  0/ hleapan. 
hleor,  sn.  cheek. 

hleopor,   sn.  sound,    melody,    har- 
mony, 24/12;  270/4. 
hleojjrian,    wv.     (utter     sounds), 

speak,  25/26. 
lileo"w  (hleo),  sm.  shelter,  protector, 

21/74. 
hleow-bord,  sn.  sheltering  board, 

cover,  27  d/i2. 
hleow-sceorp,  sn.  sheltering-robes, 

dress,  2  7b/5. 
gehlepa,  sm.  companion,    [hlo]?.] 
hlidan,  sv.  cover, 
hliehhan,  sv.  laugh,  21/147;  23/ 

33- 
hliepe,  sf.  leap,  1 2  b/47,  48. 
hlifian,  wv.  tower,  rise    high,  24/ 

23>  32 ;  25/85. 
hliiuman,  sv.  resound,  23/205. 
hlinc,  sm.  hill,  24/25. 
hlinian  (eo),  wv.  incline,  slope,  20/ 

165;  24/25. 
hlisa,    sm.    fame,    glory,    1^/315; 

15/198. 
hlisfullice,  av.  gloriously,  15/120. 
hlVp,  sn.  slope,  hill-side. 
Moh,  pret.  of  hlihhan. 
hlot,  sn.  lot. 
hl6]j,  sf.   band,   troop,  8/27;  11/ 

46. 
hlud,  aj.  loud,  143/285;  28/4. 
lilude,  av.  loudly,  23/205. 
lilutor   (hliittor),    aj.    pure,    clear, 

10/133;  14a/"- 


hlydan,  wv.  make  a  noise,  din, 
23/23.     [hlGd.] 

tlynian,  wv.  make  a  noise,  voci- 
ferate, 23/23. 

^ehlystan,  wv.  listen,  21/92. 

hlytta,  sm.  partner,     [hloi.] 

^ehnsegan,  wv.  press  down,  van- 
quish, 20/24,  189.      [hnigan.] 

Iineeppian  (hnappian),  wv.  doze, 
sleep,  I4b/i6i. 

linf  see,  aj.  soft. 

^ehnfscian,  wv.  soften,  3/57. 

hngsclice,  av,  softly,  gently,  3/ 
142. 

h.nfscnis,  sf,  softness,  frailty,  3/ 
119. 

hnigan,  sv.  bow,  incline,  25/59. 

hnitan,  sv.  knock,  come  into  col- 
lision, 20/77. 

hoc,  sm,  hook. 

hocor,  $m.  (?)  insult,  derision,  16/ 
166. 

hocor-wyrde,  aj,  with  insulting 
words,  derisive,  16/160. 

hof,  sn.  court,  dwelling,  20/257. 

hof,  pret.  ofh^bban. 

hogian,  wv,  (1)  consider,  think 
about,  care,  15/92,  202:  (2)  in- 
tend, wish,  w.  gen.  21/133;  23/ 

250.  2  73'     [hyge.] 
hoi,  aj.  hollow,  1 2  b/47. 
hoi,  sn.  calumny,  slander,  16/72. 
^ehola,     sm,     protector,      26/31. 

[helan.] 
hold,  aj.  gracious,    friendly,    faith- 
ful,     21/24;     22/43;     27b/4. 

[heald.] 
holm,   sm.   ocean,  sea,   water,  20/ 

185,  342  ;  26/S2. 
holm-clif,  sn.  ocean-cliff,   20/171, 

.',85. 
holt,  sn.  forest,  wood,  21/8;   24/ 

73,81;   25/29. 
holt-wudu,  sm.  wood,  20/119. 
{ge)'h.6n,    sv.  hang   (trans.) :    '  ble- 

duni  gehpngen,'  hung  (laden)  with 

fruit,  24/38,  71. 
hopa,  sm.  hope. 
hopian,  wv.  hope,  23/117. 


I 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


253 


hor,  sn.  adultery. 

hord,  snni.  treasure. 

hord-cofa,  sm.  (treasure-chamber), 
heart,  thoughts,  26/14. 

hord-feet,  sn.  treasure-vessel,  trea- 
sure, i4b/3i. 

hordian,  wv.  hoard,  14  a/141,  142. 

horing,  sm.  adulterer,  fornicator, 
16/186. 

horn,  sn.  (1)  horn,  20/119;  276/ 
2  :  (2)  horn  (musical  instrument), 
11/50;   ao/173. 

horn-boga,  sm.  horn-bow,  23/222. 

hers,  sn.  horse,  4/54;  8/4,  100. 

hors-hw£el,  s?n.  (horse -whale), 
walrus,  4/38. 

hors-pegn,  sm.  horse-thane,  horse- 
attendant,  8/173. 

hosp,  sm.  (?)  contumely,  insult,  13/ 
276;   14 a/39;  23/216. 

hra  (hraw),  see  hrsew. 

hrsedlic,  aj.  quick  (of  time),  soon, 
5  a/28;  i4b/io2. 

hrsBdlice,  av.  quickly,  soon,  14  a/ 
117,  165. 

hrsed-wyrde,  aj.  quick,  hasty  of 
speech,  26/66. 

hrsefn,  sm.  raven,  21/106  (hrem- 
mas)  ;   23/206. 

hrsBgl,  sn.  dress,  robe,  4/160;   23/ 

2^82. 

hrsew  (hraw,  hra),  sn.  corpse,  20/ 

338;   23/314;  25/53. 
hrau,  pret.  0/  hrinan. 
hran,  s?«.  reindeer,  4/49,  51. 
hrape  (r^Jje),    av.  (i)  quickly,  1/ 

20  (radost) ;  3/246;   20/44;  23/ 

37  :    (2)  surely,  certainly,  16/62 

(hrsedest). 
hream,    sm.   noise,    clamour,    20/ 

52  ;  2t/io6. 
hreas,  pret.  of  hreosan. 
hrf  ddan,  wv.  rescue,  recover,  37  c/ 

18. 
hr^mman,  wv.  hinder,  14  a/62, 
hreoh  (hreo),    aj.    fierce,  20/314; 

24/4.S.  58 ;  26/105. 
(^e)lireosan,  sv.  fall,  5b/42,  56; 

20/180;  24/60. 


gehreopan,  sv.  adorn  (only  in  pte. 

pret.  gehroden),   23/37  ;    24/79. 
hreow  (hreo,  hreoh),  aj.  sad,  20/ 

57;  23/282;   26/16. 
hreowan,  sv.  impers.  repent,  grieve, 

22/181  (me  understood). 
lireow-cearig,    aj.   afflicted    with 

sad  cares,  25/25. 
hreowig-ferhjj,   aj.  sad   of  heart, 

23/249. 
hreowig-indd,  aj.   sad   of  mood, 

23/290. 
hreowliee,   av.  miserably,  cruelly, 

16/48. 
hxeowsian,  wv.  repent,  3/226. 
iLreowsnng,     sf.     repentance,    3/ 

226 ;   14  a/191. 
hrgpian,  %w.  touch,  143/210. 
hreran,     wv.    move, » stir,     26/4. 

[hror.] 
hrej),  sm.  victory,  glory,  exultation, 
hrep-eadig,  aj.  (gloriously  blessed), 

glorious,  noble,  28/8. 
hreper,   sm.   (?)  heart,   mind,  23/ 

94';   26/72. 
hrejjer-bealu,     sn.     (heart-evil), 

heart-sorrow,  20/93. 
hrieman,  wv.  shout,  11/50. 
hrim,  sm.  rime,  hoar-frost,  24/16, 

60 ;  26/48. 
hrim-ceald,  aj.  rime-cold,  26/4. 
hrimig,   aj.  frosty,  20/113;  28/6. 
hrinan,  sv.  touch,  20/265. 
hring,  sm.  ring,  20/253  (armour, 

coat  of  mail),    22/132    (fetter); 

28/22  (ring) :  in  plur.  (in  poetry), 

rings  of  gold,  both  as  ornaments 

and  as  money,  20/257. 
Hring-d§ne,     smpl.     Ring-Danes 

(wealthy  Danes),  20/29. 
hring-loca,     sm.    (ring-covering), 

corslet,  21/145. 
hring-mffil,  aj.  ring-adorned   (with 

rings  round  the  hilt),  of  a  sword, 

20/271,  314. 
hrip,  sf.  (?)  storm,  26/102. 
hripian,  wv.    be   feverish,    14  b/ 

150. 
hroden,  ptc.  o/hreo))an. 


254 


GLOSSARY. 


hrof,  s«.  (i)  roof,  10/46;  23/67; 

(2)  top,  2  7e/7. 
lirof-s§le,  sm.  roofed  hall,  20/265. 
hror,    aj.    strong,    brave,    20/379. 

[hreran.] 
hroren, /i^c.  q/"hreosan. 
liruron,  pret  pi.  o/hreosan. 
hruse,  sf.  earth,  26/23,  ^02. 
hrycg,   sm.  (i)   back,   3/35,  38  : 

(2)  ridge  (of  land),  12  b/79,  80. 
hryre,    sm.    fall,    death,    24/16 ; 

26/7.     [hreosan.] 
hryper,    sn.  cattle,  4/52;   17/47. 
hryjjig,  aj.  ruined  (?),  26/77. 
h.u,  av.    how,    «'«    c?iV.    atid  indir. 

interr.  2/5  ;  23/259  ;  intensitive 

w.  adj.  2/4;   14  a/199;  26/30. 
Humber,  s/.  Humber,  2/17,  20. 
hund,  sm.  dog,  9/8  ;  20/118. 
huud,  sn.,  w.  gen.  hundred,   8/5, 

50  ;  20/248. 
hundeahtatig,  mj^ot. eighty,  5 a/2. 
liundnigontig,  iium.  ninety,    13/ 

459- 
hundseofontig,     num.     seventy, 

'.Vi54- 
hund'teontig,  num.  hundred,  13/ 

208. 
hund'tw§lftig,  num.  hundred  and 

twenty,  8/7. 
hunger,   sm.    hunger,    famine,    8/ 

100  ;  14  a/30  ;   16/70. 
hunig,  sn.  honey,  4/130. 
huuta,  sm.  hunter,  4/27. 
huntajj,  sm.  hunting,  4/6. 
hup-seax,  sn.  hip-sword,  23/328. 

[hup- =  hype,  'hip,'] 
hum,  av,  (i)  perhaps,  14  a/259: 

(2)  about,  4/121:   (3)  truly,  cer- 
tainly,   indeed,    16/5,    86 ;    20/ 

215;  25/10. 
hus,   s«.   house,    10/26,   27;    13/ 

19;  14  a/50. 
hus-bonda,     sm.    (house-dweller), 

house-owner,  18/10,  12. 
husl,  sn.  housel,  eucharist,  10/113, 

114,  116. 
husl-gang,  sm.  going  to,  partaking 

of,  the  eucharist,  143/134, 


hus-ting,  sn.  hustings,  dais,  17/ 
46.      [  =  hus-J)ing,  Norse.'] 

hujj,  sf.  plunder,  booty,  13/380; 
27  e/2. 

huxlic,    aj.    ignominious,    13/78 

huxlice,    av.   ignominiously,    13/ 

377- 
hwa,  prn.  (1)  interr.  who,    I4  a/ 

141,  143:  {2)indef.  anyone,  some 

one,   2/91  ;    14  a/64  •   (S)  each, 

21/2. 
g'ehwa,  indef.  -prn.  (sbst.)  each  one, 

20/115,  170;   23/186. 
^ehweede,  aj.  (slight,  small),  young, 

I4b/i29. 
hweel,  sm.  whale,  4/41,  57,  62. 
hwsel-hunta,  sm.  whale-fisher,  4/ 

12. 
hwssl-huntaj),   sm.   whale-fishery, 

4/43- 

hwser,  (hw3r),  av.,  cj.  (l)  interr. 
where,  8/144 ;  i4a/54 ;  whether, 
26/91 :  (2)  indef.  anywhere,  2/ 
88,  90;  8/186. 

^ehwser,  av.  (l)  everywhere:  (2) 
on  every  occasion,  always,  10/8. 

hwSsan,  sv.  wheeze,  I4b/i50. 

hweet,  prn.  (1)  interr.  w.  gen.  what, 
3/201  :  (2)  indef.  w.  gen.  some- 
thing, 3/82  :  (3)  adv.  wherefore, 
why,  22/33:  (4)  interj.  behold! 
lo!  9/52;    16/19. 

h\78et,  aj.  (sharp),  bold,  brave,  5  a/ 
78,  87;   20/351. 

hwsete,  sm.  wheat. 

hwset-hwegu  (hwsethwugu),  (1) 
prn.  something,  10/32 :  (■!)  av. 
somewhat,  3/84,  218. 

hwsBt  -  hweg'uningas  (h  wae  t  - 
h(w)uguninges),  av.  somewhat, 
3/72. 

hwsetscipe,  sm.  boldness,  bravery, 
5  a/60,  95. 

hwaeper,  prn.  {sbsi.)  (1)  interr. 
which  of  the  two,  4/15:  (2) 
'  swa  hwaej)er  sw5,'  indef.  which- 
ever, 8/27. 

hweejjer,  cj.  whether  («'«  indir, 
interr.},  4/S;  10/112;  20/106. 


GLOSSARY. 


255 


geh-WBd^QT,  pm.  {adj.)  each,  6/7 ; 

21/112. 
hweepre,  (i)  av.  however,  10/12, 

35;    20/20:    (2)    c;.  =  hwse])er, 

20/64. 
hwanne  (hwsenne),  av.  when,  21/ 

67. 
hwanon,  av.  whence. 
gehw&ViOn,  av.  from  all  quarters, 

15/77- 
hwar,  see  liwser. 
hwealf,  aj.  concave,   hollow,  23/ 

214. 
hwearf,  pret.  of  hweorfan. 
hwearf,      sm.     crowd,      23/249. 

[hweorfan.] 
hwene,  av.  somewhat,  a  little,  4/ 

70.     [hwon.] 
hAweol,  sn.  wheel,  9/38. 
^ehweorfan,  sv.  turn,  go,  depart, 

3/252;   20/323;  23/112. 
h"W§ttaii,  wv.  sharpen,  incite. 
hwider  (hwaeder),  av.,  cj.  (i)  in- 

terr.    whither,    20/81  ;     28/58 : 

(2)    '  swa     hwider    swa,'    indef. 

wherever,  I4b/2i4. 
^ehwierfan,  wv.  (1)  turn  (trans.), 

convert,    3/221,     246;     10/64; 

143/107  :  (2)  return  (Jntr.),  14b/ 

139.     [hwearf.] 
hwil,    sf.   while,   time,  I4a/ii6; 

20/245    (the    space    of   a   day) ; 

21/304;    25/24;    hwilum,    dat. 

pUir.  sometimes,  2/77;  21/270; 

'  J)a   hwile  Jje,'   cj.  while,  2/68  ; 

21/14;    'I*^    hwile    ])e   .  .    .   ])a 

hwile,'  correl.  5b/l. 
hwile.  (hwelc),  prn.  which,  what, 

(l)    interr.   (adj.)  10/114;    13/ 

91  :  (2)  indef.  any  one,  some  one, 

3/233  ;    '  swa  hwile   swa,'  who- 
ever, 1/20 :  (3)  '  swilc  . .  .  hwile,' 

correl.  5  a/77. 
g-ehwilc    (e),  prn.   each,   all,     (i) 

shst.,    IV.    gen.     1/21  ;    20/146; 

'anra  gehwilc,'  vj.  gen.  each,  23/ 

95:  (2)  arf/.  143/125;  I4b/i73. 
liwilw§ncle,  aj.  transitory,   14  a/ 

123. 


hwilw^ndlic,  aj.  transitory,  15/ 

94. 
hwilwgndlice,     av.    transitorily, 

143/118. 
hwit,  aj.  white,  bright,  I4b/2I3; 

20/198. 
hwon,  av.  a   little,  somewhat,  4/ 

16  ;  I4b/i6i. 
hwonlice,  av.  slightly,  moderately, 

15/95- 
hwurfon,  pret.  pi.  of  hweorfan. 
hwy,  av.,  cj.  interr.  why,  22/37. 
hycgan,   wv.    think,    21/4;     26/ 

14;     w.     gen.     22/152,      187. 

[hogian.] 
hyd,   sf.  hide,  4/40,  57;  27d/i2. 
^ehydan,    wv,    hide,    3/41  ;     26/ 

84. 
^ehygd,   sfn.   thought,  mind,   26/ 

72. 
hyge,  sm.  (i)  mind,  heart,  22/21, 

29;    26/16:    (2)   pride,   22/109. 

[hogian.] 
hyge-blipe,  aj.  glad  of  heart,  27d/ 

20. 
hygeleast,  sf.  folly,  22/86. 
hyge-rof,  aj.  strong-hearted,  brave, 

23/303- 
hyge-sceaft,  sf.  heart,  22/43. 
hyge-pancol,   aj.    (thoughtful    of 

mind),  wise,  23/131. 
hyht,  sf.  hope,  joy,  23/98.    [hyge.] 
hyhtlice,    av.    hopefully,   joyfully, 

24/79- 
hyht-wynn,  sf.  joy  of  hope,  joy, 

2.5/121. 
hyldo  (hyld),  sf.   (1)   favour,  22/ 

37.    56;    23/4:    (2)    allegiance, 

22/76.     [hold.] 
hyrne,  sf.  corner,  15/163.   [horn.] 
hyrned-nebba,    wk.     aj.    horny- 

billtd,      horn-beaked,       23/212. 

[horn,] 
hyrst,     sf.     ornament,    trappings, 

23/317;   273/4. 
hyse  (hysse),  sm.  son,  youth,  war- 
rior, 21/2,  123,  141. 
hyse-cild,  sn.  male  child,  5  a/45 ; 

i4b/54. 


256 


GLOSS  A  Ry. 


icgap  (igeoj)),  sm.  eyot,  island,  8/ 

41  ;  143/29. 
idel,  aj.  (i)  idle:  (2)  empty,  deso- 
late,   26/87 :     (3)    useless,    vain, 

143/65,    67,  73:    'on  Idel,'  av. 

in  vain,  14  a/142, 
idelnis,   sf.    idleness,    frivolity,    3/ 

90;     13/12;     'on    idelnisse,'    in 

vain,  3/162. 
ides,    ff.   virgin,  woman  '(only   in 

poetry),    20/9;   23/133;    28/43. 
(^e)iecan,    wv.    increase    (trans.), 

add  to,  3/164;   16/11;   23/183. 

[eac] 
ieg-land,  sn.  island,  4/9 1  ;  8/127; 

24/9.     [ea.] 
ieldan,  wv.  delay,  hesitate,  3/21, 

30.      [eald.] 
ielde,  stnpl.  men  (only  in  poetry), 

26/85. 
ieldra,  comp.  o/eald. 
ieldran,  smpl.  (i)  parents,  143/55: 

(2)    ancestors,     2/39.     [compar. 

q/"eald.] 
ield^u),   ff.    (i)    age,    I4b./iii, 

132,   13.3:    (2)    period,    13/115, 

151:    (3)  old  age,   24/52;    28/ 

50.     [eald.] 
ieldung,  s/".  delay,  3/18 ;  I4b/i43. 
ielfe,  spl.  elves,  19b/ 2 3,  25. 
-ierfe,  sn.  heritage,  property,  11/25. 
Jerfe-weardnis,  sf.  heritage,  13/ 

.S47- 
g-eiergari,  wv.  make  cowardly,  dis- 
hearten, 16/126.     [earg.] 
iergpu  (h),  sf.  cowardice,  16/209; 

21/6. 
ierinj)(u),  sf.  (i)  poverty,  misery, 

I4b/i40;   16/17;    34/52:     (2) 

crime,  16/105.     [earm.] 
iernan,    sv.    run,    1/19;    4/110, 

152;    flow   (of  a  river),  5  b/33. 

[  =  finnan,  cp.  ryne.] 
g'^ieman,  sv.  run  up  to,  reach,  4/ 

156. 
ierre  (eorre),  aj.  angry,  fierce,  20/ 

197,  282,  325;  23/225. 


ierre,  sn.  anger,  16/63, 113. 
ierringa,  av.  angrily,  fiercely,  20/ 

31.1- 
iepau,  wv.  lay  waste,  ravage,  26/ 

85- 
iejjelice,      av.      easily,      20/306'. 

[eat^e.] 
iewan,  %vv.  show,    3/46.     [eage : 

cp.  eowan.] 
ilea,  /r«.    the  same  (always   with 

the  def.  article),  1/37  ;  8/77,  79. 
in,  prp.  w.  ace.  and  dot.  (instr.)  in, 

into,  7/26;  8/49;  10/71,  74;  of 

time,  24/77. 
in-bryrdnis,    sf.    inspiration,     ar- 
dour, 10/7.     [cp.  onbryrdnis.] 
inca,  sm.  quarrel,  grudge,  10/118, 

119. 
in-dryhten,  aj.    noble,    excellent, 

26/12. 
Ing-wine,  smpl.  the  Danes,  20/69. 
inn,  av.  in,   3/69  ;    20/394  ;    '  inn 

on,'  into,  4/19,  22  ;  8/37. 
inn,  sn.    dwelling,    house,    20/50; 

23/70. 
innan  prp.,  w.  dot.  in,"  within,  8/ 

155;  16/40. 
innan,    (inne,     innane),    av.    (i) 

withm,  inside,  ?,/66  ;    8/1 1 :   (2) 

w.  motion,  inside,  20/31. 
innan-bordes,   av.   at  home  (op- 
posed to  abroad),  2/9, 
innera,  aj.,  cp.  inner ;  superl.  inne- 

mest,  3/62. 
inn-faru,  sf.  entrance,  18/24. 
inn-gang,    sm.    entrance,    lo/Sl, 

125  ;   20/299. 
innian,   wv,    take    house,    lodge, 

18/8. 
innoJ>,    m.   entrails,   body,   womb, 

13/391;  I4b/i24,  156. 
inn-^«pane,s»j«.  (internal  thought),       ■ 
thought,  3/187;   16/226.  flj 

inn-weard,  aj.  internal,  deep,  sin-      ^ 

cere,  143/182. 
innweardlice,  av.  inwardly,  deep- 
ly, 143/16. 
in-staepe,  sm.  entrance,  I4b/n6 
stgppan. 


GLOSSARY. 


257 


in-tinga,  sm.  cause,  sake,  10/23; 

14  b/iio. 
in-to,  prp.   w.   dat.  into,   14  a/43, 

304.     [  =  inn  to.] 
in-widd,  aj.  wicked,  hateful,   2^/ 

28. 
inwidd-hlgmm,  sm.  gash,  wound 

of  malice,  25/47. 
in-wit-ffng,  sm.  hostile  grasp,  20/ 

197.      [inwidd.] 
iren  (isren,  isen),  sn.  iron,  steel,  3/ 

201  ;  28/26. 
iren  (isem,  isen),  aj.  iron,  3/151, 

152  ;  20/209. 
iren-b§nd,  s»j.   iron  bond,  chain, 
_  22/126. 

Ir-land,  sn.  Ireland,  15/199. 
is,  sn.  ice,  20/358, 
isern,  see  iren. 
iu-,  see  gee-. 

ludeas,  smpl.  the  Jews,  3/18. 
ludeisc,  aj.  Jewish,  i4b/5o,  75. 


la,    interj.    lo  I   behold!    14  a/119, • 
16/19,    114:    'wa    la    wa,'    alas, 

9/51- 
lac,  sn.  (i)  gift,  14  b/31 :  (2)  sacri- 
fice,   offering,    13/177;     16/31: 

(3)  booty,  20/334. 
lacan,  sv.  play,  sport,  28/39. 
lacnian,    wv.    cure,    treat,    3/26, 

28.     [Isece.] 
lacu,  sf.  lake,  pond,  12  b/75,  76. 
^elad,  sn.  path,  20/160.     [lij)an.] 
^eladlan,    wv.   clear   from    blame, 

excuse,  3/16. 
^elsecan,    wv.    seize,    catch,    take, 

13/329,449;  I4b/i46. 
lelce,   sm.  physician,   3/26;    14  b/ 

158. 
Islcedom,  sm.  medicine,  treatment, 

3/28,  29;  14  a/66. 
ISdan,  wv.  (i)  lead,  8/209;  ^4^ 

54:    (2)    carry,    bring,    16/140; 

27^/2:  (3)  lift.  25/5.    [lij)an.] 


Iiseden  (Leden),  .<;«.  Latin,  2/18, 
76;  13/293.     [Latinum.] 

Iiseden-^ejjeode,  sn.  Latin  lan- 
guage, 2/70,  72. 

Lseden-ware,  smpl.   Romans,    2/ 

_57- 
Isefan,    wv.    leave,     1/28 ;     2/40. 

[laf.] 
Iseg,  pret.  o/licgan. 
Isegon,  pret.  pi.  o/licgan. 
Isen,  sn.  loan,  2/90.     [leon.] 
Iffine,    aj.    (lent),    transitory,    20/ 

372 ;   26/108.     [Ian.] 
(g'e)lSran,    wv.,    w.   ace.   of  pers. 

and  of  thing,   (i)    teach,    3/37, 

61;    143/301   (dat.   of   per^on): 

(2)     advise,     143/69;      21/311 

(exhort),     [lar.] 
ge\mve6.,  aj.  (ptc.)  learned,  2/87  ; 
_i6/205. 

laerig,  sm.  (?)  border  (?),  21/284. 
lees,  (av.)  sn,  less,    27b/ii;    ' \>y 

las  (l^e),'  cj.,  w,  stibj.  lest,  14  b/ 

211  ;   16/199. 
Iffissa,  cp.  aj.    less,  4/41  ;  53/27: 

20/32  ;  snperl.  laest,  4/148  ;  5  b/ 

leest,  see  leessa. 

^eliestan,  wv.  (l)    perform,    carry 

out,     53/14;     56/14;     16/25-: 

(2)  stand  by,  help,  w.  dat.  21/11. 
Iset,  aj.,  w.  gen.  slow,  20/279. 
lret  =  lsete])  a7id  lecde]). 
l«tan,  sv.  (i)  leave  (behind),  5  a/ 

57:    (2)   let  go,  send   forth,   21^ 

108:  (3)  allow,  let,  22/193. 
ISppu,  sf.  injury,  trouble,    23/158, 

_184.      [laj).] 
IsBwed,    aj.    lay,    layman,    15/67; 

16/81,  206.      [laicus.] 
laf,    sf.    (1)    remains,    leavings,    8/ 

107  ;  'to  lafe  bCon,'  remain  over, 

4/143:    (2)    relic,    heritage,    20/ 

238.     [lifan.] 
pelagian,     wv.     appoint,      16/27. 

[lagu.] 
lagu,  sm.  water,  20/380. 
lagu.    sf     law,     13/239;     16/23, 

37.     [Norse  l2g  =  lagu,  neut.  />/.] 


358 


GLOSSARF. 


lagu-flod,  sm.  water-flood,  waters, 

24/70;  28/46. 
lagu-lad,     sf.     watery    way,    sea, 

26/3. 
lagu-stream,     sm,     water-stream, 

21/66;  24/62. 
lah,  prt.  of  leon. 
lah-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  law,  16/ 

151,  206. 
lahlice,   av.  lawfully,   legally,  16/ 

81.     [lagu.] 
f^elanrp,  pret.  o/gelimpan. 
laud,  sn.  land,  country,  2/14,  52  ; 

20/107,  373. 
land-ar,    sf.    possessions    in    land, 

landed  property,  143/115. 
land-buende,     sm.     land-dweller, 

native,  20/95  ;   23/226,  315. 
land-hasfen,  sm.  land-holding,  u/ 

57- 
land-leode,    smpl.   people    of   the 

country,  natives,  5  a/29. 
land-^tmsere,     S7i.    boundaries    of 

the  laud,  5  b/60  ;  i2b/36. 
landscipe,  sm.  region,  22/131. 
lang,    aj.    long,    4/4,63;    21/273 

(tall);  cp.  Igngra,  8/8;   23/184. 
^elang,   aj.  ready,  attainable  ;    '  nu 

is   rsed    gelang  gft   set   \>Z    anum  ' 

(thou  alone  canst  give  help),  20/ 

126. 
lange,  av.  long,    2/87;  9/45;  cp. 

Igng,    22/46;  superl.  Igngest,    1/ 

3;  28/6. 
^clangian,    wv.    summon,     14  b/ 

174. 
langlice,  av.  long,  143/162. 
langsum,  aj.  long,  13/462;   14  a/ 

161 ;   20/286  (lasting). 
lar,    sf.    (1)    (teaching),    doctrine, 

science,  learning,  2/12;   143/67, 

154:  (2)  advice,  11/2;   23/334. 
lar-cwide,  sm.  advice,  26/38. 
lareow,    sm.   teacher,    2/23 ;     10/ 

77;   143/68.     [lar-])i!ow.] 
lareowdom,    sm.    instruction,    3/ 

lar-spell,  sn.  (doctrine,  discourse), 
sermon,  homily,  13/163. 


last,  sm.  track,  foot-print,  20/152; 
'  (him)  on  last,'  behind,  after,  23/ 
209. 

late,  av.  late,  23/275.     [laet.] 

latian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  delay,  16/197. 
[1st.] 

la  J),  aj.  (i)  hostile,  20/7  (foe) ; 
21/86:  (2)  hateful  to,  hated  by, 
22/184;  23/45:  (3)  noxious, 
loathsome,  hateful,  20/125;  23/ 
72, 101  :  (4)  grievous,  unpleasant, 
18/24. 

lap,  sn.  injury,  misfortune,  5  a/85  > 
22/149;  24/.=;3(?)- 

gelaipia.-n.jWv.  invite,  summon,  14a/ 
9,  302,  306,  317,  327. 

lapian,  wv.  hate,  16/171, 

laj>lic,  aj.  hateful,  20/334. 

lajj-o-enipla,  sm.  (hostile),  perse- 
cutor, foe,  24/50. 

lapung,  sf.  (invitation),  congre- 
gat-ion,  church,  1 3/351, 

^elapung,  sf.  (invitation),  congre- 
gation, church,  13/132,  356; 
143/213. 

leaf,  sf.  leave,  permission,  1 1/69 ; 

I.V504- 
leaf,  sn.  leaf,  24/39. 
^eleafa,    sm.    belief,   faith,  3/253 ; 

143/86;  23/6. 
g'eleaffull,   aj.   believing,   13/3  2  8  ; 

143/79. 
g-deafleas,    aj,     unbelieving,     13/ 

323- 
^eleafleast,     sf.    want     of    faith, 

scepticism,  13/365,  375. 
leah,    sm.    meadow,     12  b/45,  65, 

69. 
leahtor,  sm.  crime,  14  a/67, 
leahtrian,  wv.  revile,  16/167. 
lean,    sn.    reward,    gift,    20/334 ; 

22/167,  190. 
^eleanian,   wf.,    w.    dat.   reward, 

requite,    123/25;     20/130;    22/ 

149. 
leap,  stn.  (basket),  body,  23/111. 
leas,  aj.,  w.  gen.  (i)  without,  free 

from,  22/88;  23/121:  (2)  false, 

9/55- 


GLOSSARV. 


259 


leasung,  s/".  falsehood,  10/16;  13/ 

142  ;    16/155. 
leax,  sm.  salmon,  28/39. 
Igccan,    tw.    water,    irrigate,    24/ 

64. 
(^e)l§cgan,  wv.  lay,  3/146;  14  b/ 

168  ;  26/42  ;  gu  1.  w.  dat.  accuse 

of,  18/64.     [licgan.] 
lede,  pret.  of  Igcgan. 
leger,  sn.   (i)  lying,   4/161:   (2) 

illness,  24/56.     [licgan.] 
Igncten,  sm.  spring,  28/6.     [lang.] 
^elgndan,  wv.  proceed,  go,  8/79. 

[land.] 
If  ng(ra),  see  lang,  lange. 
leo,  smf.  lion,  9/15;  13/320.  [leo.] 
leod,  sm.  prince  (only  in  poetry), 

20/182,  242,  362. 
leoda  (leode),  sfpl.  people,  15/9, 

40;  20/73;  21/37. 
leod-biscop,    sm.    bishop    of   the 

people,  143/215. 
leod-hata,   sm.  persecutor   of   the 

people,  tyrant,  16/159;   23/72. 
leod8cipe,    sm.    nation,     13/302, 

544- 
leof,    aj.   (i)  dear,  beloved,   1/34 ; 

14 a/18;   20/46:    (2)  pleasant — 

'  him    leofre    waes,'    they    would 

rather,  5  a/13. 
leofian,  see  libban. 
(^e)leogan,   sv.   lie,    tell    untruth, 

3/19- 
leoht,  aj.  light  (of  weight),  4/83. 
leoht,   aj.  bright,    light,    beautiful, 

13/66 ;  22/11,  20. 
leoht,    sn.    light,     143/132;     20/ 

320;  25/5. 
leoht-berend,      sm.      light-bearer 

(Lucifer),  13/77. 
leoht-fset,  sn.  (light-vessel),  lamp. 
leohtlic,  aj.  bright,  27  e/3. 
leoma,  sm.  ray  of  light,  143/325; 

20/320;  23/191. 
leon,  sv.  lend,  20/206. 
leornere,  sm.  learner,  disciple,  10/ 

57- 
(g-e)leornian,     wv.     learn,     10/5, 
21;  143/59, 


leornung,  sf.  learning,  2/12,  67. 
leornung-cniht,  sm.  disciple,  143/ 

18. 
leosan,  sv.  lose, 
leoj),  s,n.  song,  10/17,  58. 
leop-crBBft,  sm.  3rt  of  poetry,  10/ 

14. 
leop-sang,  sm.  poem,  poetry,  xo/ 

8,  64. 
let,  pret.  of  Isetsn. 
^elgttan,   wv.,   w.   ace.   of  person 

and  gen.  of  thhig,  hinder,  5  b/6  ; 

21/164.  [last-] 
leper,  sn.  leather. 
libban   (leofian),   wv.   live,  3/74; 

143/318;     i4b/2i7;     2o/ii6'; 

23/297. 
lie,    sn.    (1)    body,    20/253;    22/ 

20  :  (2)  dead  body,  corpse,  14  3/ 

44.  47- 
geUo,   aj.,   w.   dat.   like,    20/358; 

22/11. 
^elice,   av.  in    like   manner,    alike, 

24/37- 
licettan,  wv.  simulate,  dissimulate, 

3/5'  "• 
(^e)licgan,  sv.  (i)  lie,    1/29 ;   3/ 

75 ;     lie    dead,    1/23 ;     26/78 ; 

extend,  4/8,   21  :   (2)  flow  (of  a 

river),  4/1 20;  8/9. 
lic-hama,  sm.  body,  3/75  ;   14  a/ 

138,  146. 
lichamleas,    aj.    incorporeal,    13/ 

66. 
lichamlic,    aj.    corporeal,    bodily, 

13/66;   143/329. 
lichamlice,  av.  bodily,  personally, 

I4b/i07. 
(^e)lioian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  please,  3/ 

216;   13/76. 
lic-mann,  sm.  (corpse-man),  bearer, 

143/157,  160. 
g-elicnis,  sf.  likeness,  13/131;  14b/ 

169. 
lic-r§st,  sf.  sepulchre,  15/151. 
lic-penung,  sf.  funeral,  I4b/li7. 
lid,  s«.  ship.     [li])3n.] 
lid-mann,  sm.  ssilor,  pirate,   30/ 

373;  21/99,  164. 


S  2 


26o 


GLOSS  A  RF. 


liefan,  sv.  remain. 

liefan,  wv.  allow,  2/29.     [leaf.] 

^eliefan,  wv.,  w.  ace.  or  gen. 
believe,  20/22  ;  22/156  :  ptc. 
geliefed,  w.  act.  meaning  believing, 
143/46;   15/2.     [geleafa.] 

geVief&Ta.,  wv.  weaken,  injure  :  '  ge- 
liefedre  ildo,'  of  advanced  age, 
10/21.      [ICf,  weak.] 

lieg,  sm.  fire,  flame,  143/180;  22/ 
88;  24/39. 

^eliehtan,  wv.  make  lighter,  lighten, 
3/136.      [leoht.] 

liesan,  wv.  (loosen),  release,  re- 
deem, 21/37;  25/41.     [leas.] 

lif,  sn.  life,  53/61;    20/137;    24/ 

lif-dagas,  smpl.  life-days,  20/372. 
lifde,  pret.  of  libban. 
lifer,  sv.  liver,  9/42. 
(^e)lifif8estan,  wv.  quicken,  endow 

with  life,  13/45,  51. 
liflic,  aj.  of  life,  143/186. 
lihtan,  k^.  alight  (from  a  horse), 

21/23. 
lim,  sn.  limb,  member,  10/29  ;  15/ 

i8r. 
^elimp,  sm.  (event),  calamity,  16/ 

141. 
g-elimpan,     sv.    happen,     3/219; 

^elimplic,  aj.  fitting,  suitable,  10/ 

29. 
lim--werig,    aj.    limb-weary,    25/ 

63. 

lind,  sf.  (linden-tree,  -wood),  shield 
(only  in  poetry),  21/99,  244; 
23/214. 

lind-hsebbende,  sm.  shield-holder, 
warrior,  20/152. 

lind-wig(g)end,  sm.  shield-war- 
rior, 23/42. 

liunan,  sv.,  w.  instr.  cease  from, 
yield  up,  20/228. 

liss,  sf.  favour,  love,  27d/25.  [lijje: 
cp.  bliss /rom  bllj)e.] 

list,  sm.  art,  skill :  '  listum,'  cun- 
ningly, skilfully,  23/101;  276/3. 

lip  (eo),  sn.  limb. 


lip,  yd  per s.  o/licgan. 

lijjan,  sv.  go. 

lipe,  aj.  gentle,  sweet,  5  b/68. 

lipelice,  av.  gently,  3/8,  ill. 

lipere,  sf.  sling,  13/323.     [lejjer.] 

^elipian,  wv.  soften,  moderate,  3/ 

117. 
lipu-b§nd,  sm.  (limb-bond),  chain, 

22/137. 
lipu-sieree,  sf.  (limb-shirt),  coat  of 

m3il,  20/255. 
lixan,  wv.  shine,  glitter,  20/320; 

24/33- 
loca,  sm.  enclosure,     [liican.] 
l-cc,  sm.  lock  (of  hair). 
locian,    wv.    look,    1/15;    3/78; 

5b/2  7. 
lof,  sm.  praise,  glory,  13/525;   20/ 

■^286;  22/11. 
lof-sang,  sm.  song  of  praise,  hymn, 

I4b/2i6. 
^elogian,   wv.  (i)  place,  16/101  ; 

'gel.  upp,'   lay  by,  deposit,   15/ 

159:   (2)  treat  of,  compose,  13/ 

525:  '  gelogod  sprilec,'  (composed 

speech),  style,  13/403. 
^dome,  av.  often,  repeatedly,  16/ 

28;  23/18. 
^elomlice,  av.  often,  13/539. 
losian,  wv.  (1)  be  lost,  w.  dat.  9/ 

65  ;  22/189:  (2)  perish,  15/224; 
23/288:  (3)  escape,  20/142. 
[leosan.] 

lucan,  sv.  lock,  close,  20/255;  21/ 

66  (flow  together). 

lufe,  sf.  love,  10/91 ;  27d/25. 
lufian,   wv.   love,    2/29,    30,   39 ; 

143/3- 

luflice,  av.  lovingly,  2/2. 

lufu,  ff.  love,  3/253,  260. 

Lunden-burg,  sf.  London,  8/67. 

lungre,  av.  soon,  forthwith,  20/ 
380;  23/147,  280. 

lust,  sm.  desire,  lust,  143/17,  150; 
I4b/i49. 

lustlice,  av.  willingly,  5  a/96. 

lutan,  sv.  bend. 

Mtian,  wv.  lurk,  3/41,  14.  [lu- 
tan.] 


GLOSSARY. 


261 


lyft,  smf.  air,  23/348 ;  24/39,  62  ; 
25/5- 

lyft-feet,  sn.  air-vessel,  27  e/3. 

lyft-helm,  sm.  (air-covering),  mist, 
atmosphere,  28/46. 

lyre,  sm.  loss,  24/53.     [leosan.] 

^elystan,  wv.  inipers.  w.  ace.  of 
pers.  and  gen.  sing,  of  thing,  de- 
sire, 9/18  ;  23/307.     [lust.] 

lyt,  {av.)  suhst.  tv.  gen.  little,  26/ 

3'- 
lytel,  aj.   little,    l/ii;  4/53,   83; 

143/116. 
lyt-hwon,  little,  (i)  av.  15/201  : 

(2)  suhst.  w.  gen.  23/311. 
lytig,  aj.  treacherous,  3/163,  188. 
lytigian,  wv.  dissimulate,  21/86. 
(^e)lytlian,  wv.  lessen  (trans,  and 

intr.),  16/60;   21/313. 
lytling,    sm.  little  one,    I4b/ii9, 

192. 
lypre,  aj.  wicked,  16/209. 

M. 
ma,  see  micel. 
macian,  wv.  make,  13/86. 
mseden,  see  msegdeu. 
mseg,  see  mugan. 
mgg  {pi.  magas),  sm.  (i)  kinsman, 

20/280;    21/114:  (2)  son,  20/ 

89. 
mseg-burg,  sf.  family,  11/78. 
msegdeu     (mseden),    sn.    maiden, 

virgin,    girl,     13/493;     143/20, 

3'4- 
meegdeu-cild,  sn.  female-child,  5  a/ 

45- 
m.8egen,  sn,  (1)  strength,  capacity, 

virtue,  3/181  ;  20/20  :  (2)  troop, 

force,     21/313;     23/253,     261, 

[mugan.] 
msegen-byrpen,  sf.  mighty  burden, 

20/375- 
meegen-eacen,  aj.  strong  of  might, 

mighty,  23/293. 
msegenfultum,  sm.  mighty  help, 

20/205. 
msegen-rSs,  s?w.  mighty  rush,  fierce 

attack,  20/269. 


msegen-prymm,  sm.  mighty 
strength,  glory,  143/106. 

msegenprymmnis,  sf.  glory,  13/ 
39- 

mseglic,  aj.  belonging  to  a  kins- 
man, 14  3/4. 

niKg-rees,  sm.  attsck  on  relatives, 
16/151. 

meeg-slaga,  sm.  skyer  of  his  rela- 
tives, 1 6/1 8 1. 

msegp,  sf  (i)  maiden,  23/35,  43, 
335=  (2)  woman  (in  poetry),  20/ 
33- 

msegj),  sf.  (i)  tribe,  n3tion,  4/166 ; 
I4V77;  23/325:  (2)  f3mily 
(gens),  16/119. 

msegjjhad,  sm.  virginity,  143/5,  7. 

mffil,  sn.  (i)  me3sure :  (2)  time, 
occasion,  20/361  :  (3)  speech, 
21/212:  (4)  sword,  20/366: 
(5)  mark,  ornament :  (6)  instr, 
pi.  niKlum,  manner,  wise  (only  in 
composition). 

(^e)m8elan,  wv.  speak,  21/26,  43, 
230. 

msenau,  wv.  complain,  13/19. 

gevamrye,  aj.  common,  general,  14a/ 
13J  ;  16/61,  64. 

g'emsenelic,  aj.  common,  14  a/130, 

13^- 
^emeenelice    (gem«nlice),    av.    in 

common,     universally,     13/194  ; 

143/217. 
mseran,  ■wv.  make  famous,    10/2  ; 

27d/i6. 
msere,  aj.  famous,  glorious,  5  a/75  ; 

5b/39;  20/51,224. 
^•emeere,  sn.   boundary,  border,-' 9/ 

53;  i4b/46. 
mserlic,  aj.  famous,  glorious,  13/ 

234;  i4b/98. 
mfierlice,  av.  gloriousl)',  13/208. 
mser-pytt,  sm.  loam-pit,  1 2  b/54. 
mSrsian,  wv.  celebrate,  proclaim, 

i4b/2. 
maerjju,  sf.  glory,  glorious  deed,  16/ 

230;  20/280;  23/344. 
msesse,   sf   mass,   143/301;    17/ 

17;  18/28.     [La/,  missa.] 


26a 


GLOSSARV. 


meesse-preost,  sm.  mass-priest,  2/ 

80;   15/199. 
meest,  sm.  mast,  28/24. 
miest,  fee  micel. 

gemset&n,  wv.  impers.  dream,  25/2. 
msete,  aj.  moderate,  small,  20/205 ; 

25/69.     [metan.] 
mffiton,  prtt.  pi.  0/ metan. 
luslp,  sf.  (i). honour,  reverence,  16/ 

33,   102:    (2)  fitness,  right,  21/ 

195- 

msepel,  sn.  council,  meeting. 

msepel-st^de,  svi.  (place  of  coun- 
cil, meeting-place),  battle-field, 
21/199. 

^emeejjigian,  wv.  honour,  distin- 
guish, 13/82. 

maga,  sm.  son,  descendant,  20/224, 

maga,  gen.  pi.  o/meeg. 

mage,  ff.  kinswoman,  20/141. 

magu,  sm.  (i)  (kinsman),  son,  20/ 
215  :  (2)  man,  26/92. 

magu-pegn,  sm.  vassal,  retainer, 
man  (in  poetry),  20/155;  23/ 
236 ;  26/62. 

o'emalic  (gemahlic),  aj,  disgracefvxl, 
shameful,  5  a/io. 

man,  i,ee  mann. 

^eman,  see  genrnnan.. 

man,  sii.  wickedness,  crime,  16/190. 

mancus,  sm.  a  certain  coin,  weight, 
2/85._ 

man-deed,  sf.  wicked  deed,  10/91 ; 
16/148. 

man-frgmmende,  sm.  evil-doer, 
24/6. 

manfull.  aj.  wicked,  12  a/46  ;  13/ 
378;   I4b/ll8. 

manfulKce,av.  wickedly,  14  b/190. 

^emang,  sn.  troop,  crowd,  20/393 ; 

2.V225.  304- 
(^e)manian,  %(w.  admonish,  exhort, 

3/123;  10/69;  21/228,  231. 
manig  (manig),  aj.  many,  (i)  tv. 

plur.    noun,  2/19;    8/104:    (2) 

w.  sg.  7tot/n,  4./128;  20/39. 
manigfeald,  (majnigf),  aj.  mnni- 

fold,  various,  53/605    143/138, 

321. 


mann,  sm.  man,  brave  man,  vassal, 

1/12;  18/4;  20/284;  person 
(man  or  woman),  13/46,  100; 
man,  indef.  pronoun,   one,  2/13, 

41 ;  22/73- 

manna,  sin.  man,   13/96 ;  23/98, 

lOI. 

manna,  sn.   manna    (food),    14  a/ 

3.SO- 

mann-cynn,  sn.  (i)  mankind.  5  b/ 
41;  143/19;  25/33:  (2)  in- 
habitants, people,  13/372. 

mann-dream,  sm.  joy  of  men, 
20/14. 

mann-dryhten,  sm.  lord  of  men, 
26/41. 

mann-sielen,  sn.  betrayal  of  men, 

16/149.    L^?"*"-] 

mann-slaga,  sm.  man-slayer,  mur- 
derer, 16/181. 

mann-slilit,  sn.  man-slaying,  mur- 
der, 3/254;   16/152. 

mann-pwffire,  aj.  gentle  towards 
men,  kind. 

mann-pwSrnis,  sf.  gentleness,  3/ 
3,  126. 

man-scapa,  sm.  (wicked  injurer), 
enemy,  20/89. 

man-swara,  sm.  perjurer,  16/183. 
[swgrian.] 

mare,  cp.  o/"  micel. 

martyr,  sm.  martyr,  iifb/121, 
213. 

martyrdom,  sm.  martyrdom,  14  b/ 
T26. 

^emartyrian,   wv.    martyr,    14  b/ 

69;  17/34- 

mapa,  s;«.  worm,  I4b/i53. 

mapelian,  wv.  harangue,  speak, 
20/71,  133.     [maejwi.) 

map(p)um  (m5dm),  sm.  treasure, 
object  of  value,  2/34;  30/232, 
278. 

mapum-seht,  sf.  valuable  posses- 
sion, 20/363. 

mapum-giefa,  sm.  giver  of  trea- 
sure, 26/92. 

mapum-giefu,  sf.  gift  of  treasure. 
20/51. 


GLOSSARF. 


263 


meahte,  pret.  o/mugan. 

mearc,  sf.  (i)  mark  :  (2)  boundary, 

march,  12  b/74  :    (3)  field,  plain, 

27  c/6. 
gemearcian,  wv.  mark,  mark  out, 

20/14;      determine,       22/118; 

create,  22/150, 
mearc-stapa,    sm.    march-stalker, 

20/98. 
nsearg,  sn.  marrow, 
mearh,  sm.   horse,    21/188,  239; 

26/92. 
mearn, />re/.  o/meornan. 
mearjj,  s?«.  marten,  4/59. 
mece,  sw.  sword,  21/167,  236  ;  23/ 

78. 
med,  sf.  reward,  23/335,  344. 
med-micel,  aj.  moderately   great, 

small,  10/6,  131.     [midde.] 
med-trum,  see  mettrutn. 
medu  (meodu),  sm.  mead,  4/132  ; 

21/212. 
medu-btirg,  sf.  mead-city,  2  3/i'67. 
medu-gal,  aj.  mead-excited,  drunk, 

23/26. 
medu-heall,  sf.  mead-hall,  26/27. 
medu-wang,    sm.   mead-plain  (?), 

20/39.V 
medu-werig,  aj.  mead-weary,  over- 
powered with  mead,  23/229. 
m§hte,  pret.  o/mugan. 
melda,  sm.  informer,  betrayer,  11/ 

68. 
{ge)m.elta,n,sv.  melt,  20/358,  365. 
{ge}m^ng&n,  wv.  (i)  mingle,  20/ 

343;    28/24   {i?itr.):    (2)    join, 

visit,  3/258  {rejlex.) ;  20/199. 
m§nigu  (mgngu,  mgniu),  sf.  multi- 
tude, 2/35;  1 4  a/89,  247.  ['"^"'g-] 
mgnuisc,  sn.  race,  people,  13/165, 

190.     [manu.] 
mfnnisc,  aj.  human,  3/167;  15/ 

149. 
mgnniscnis,  sf.  state  of  man,  lo/ 

«3;  13/49- 

meolc,  sf.  milk,  4/1 31. 

meornan  (murnan),  sv.  (i)  care, 
reck,  2o/i92>  287;  12/96:  (2) 
mourn,  20/135;  23/154. 


meos,  sn.  moss,  15/30. 

meptod,  see  metod. 

meowle,   sf.  virgin,   woman  (only 

in  poetry),  23/56,  261. 
mgre,  sm.  sea,  lake,  4/80,  82  ;  20/ 

112. 
mgre,  s/.  mare,  4/131.     [mearh.] 
mgre-flod,  sm.  sea-flood,  sea,  24/ 

42  ;   28/24. 
m§re-grund,  sm.  sea-ground,  depths 

of  the  sea,  20/199. 
ni§re-h§ngest,  sm.  sea-horse,  ship, 

27  c/6. 
mgre-'wrif,  sn.  sea-woman,  20/269. 
mergen,  see  morgen. 
mergjj,  see  miergj?. 
gemet,  sn.  measure,  10/52, 
metan,  sv.  measure,  traverse,   20/ 

383. 
(g-e)metan,    wv.   (meet),    find,  1/ 

29;  3/255;  4/25;  i4a/"3- 
[gemot.] 

ni§te,  sm.  food,  8/42, 43 ;  I4b/i49. 

m§teliest,  sf.  want  of  food,  8/99. 

g-emetgian,  itw.  moderate,  3/117, 
130. 

^^metgung,  sf.  moderation,  3/1 16 ; 
5b/72- 

^emetlice,  av.  moderately,  lo/ioi. 

metod  (meotod),  sm.  Creator,  10/ 
42  ;  20/361  ;  26/2. 

mgtsung,  sf.  feeding,  food,  17/2. 

met-trum  (=  med-trum,  cp.  med- 
micel),  aj.  (moderately  strong), 
unwell,  ill,  3/205  ;   15/161. 

mettrumnis,  sf.  illness,  3/128. 

mejje,  aj.  weary,  tired,  25/65,  69. 

micel  (^mycel),  aj,  great,  2/35 ; 
22/35;  25/34:  subst.  w.  gen. 
much,  5  a/40,  58.  Micle,  av. 
much,  with  comparatives,  5  b/69  ; 
20/329.  Miclum,  av.  greatly,  7/ 
30;  143/4.  Comp.  mara,  aj. 
(i)  greater,  3/76;  i4b/49:  (2) 
more,  14  a/309  :  '  ni5,'  more 
(aw.). *'*-4/52  ;  i4b/2o8.  Superl. 
maest,  (i)  aj.  greatest,  4/44;  7/ 
4;  most,  8/29:  (2)  av.  '  msBSt 
selc,'  nearly  every  one,  16/87, 


264 


GLOSSARV. 


micelnis,  sf.  greatness,  size,  5  b/ 
28. 

micle,  see  micel. 

mid, prep,  (adv.)  I.  w.  dat.  (l)  with, 
(association,  company),  among, 
'mid  hsejjenuni  leodum,'  16/35  • 
(2)  determinative,  *hu  him  speow 
mid  wige,  2/10:  (3)  inUrumen- 
tal,  '  mid  feo  weorJ)ian,'  7/30 : 
(4)  to  form  adverbs,  '  mid  ealle ' 
(entirely),  8/4.  II.  w.  ace.  (rare)  : 
•  mid  Jia  mif stan  swetnesse  ge- 
glgngde,'  10/6.  III.  'mid  }jam 
J)e,'  when,  143/43;  'mid  J)am 
J)aEt,'  through  that ;  '  hie  wseron 
gebrocede  .  .  .  mid  )?jem  Jiaet 
iiianige  JiSra  selestena  cynges  J)ena 
.  .  .  for))ferdon,'  8/165  >  'mid  J)y 
())e),'  when,  10/109. 

middan-geard  (middaneard),  sm. 
world,  earth,  53/79;  13/54; 
143/78,  209.  [i«7.  'middle- 
world,'  between  heaven  and  hell.'] 

midde,  aj.  mid,  middle  (only  of 
time),  7/1  ;   25/2. 

Biiddel,  sn.  middle,  24/65. 

midde-niht,  sf.  midnight,  lo/i  1 2. 

middeweard,  aj.  middle,  4/  70  ; 
5b/i7. 

jT^niieltan,  wv.  melt,  igb/ig. 

Miercan,  smpl.  the  Mercians,  15/ 
125,  147- 

mierce,  aj.  dark,  20/155. 

miercels,  sm.  mark,  15/136. 
[mearc] 

miergp,  sf.  mirth,  joy,  9/17;  13/ 
10;  143/2  ;  16/230. 

miht  (meaht),  sf.  might,  power, 
10/42;  143/81,237.     [mugan.] 

mihte,  pret.  0/ mugan. 

mihtig,  q/.  mighty,  20/269;  22/ 
8,97. 

mil,  sf.  mile,  4/146,  148  ;  18/5. 
[milia.] 

milde,  aj.  mild,  merciful,  21/175. 

mild-heort,  aj.  mild-hearted,  mer- 
ciful, 

mildheortnis,  sf.  mildheartedness, 
143/197. 


mil-gemearc,   sn.    distance    of  a 

mile,  20/112. 
miltestre,  sf.  h3rlot,  16/185. 
milts  (milds),  sf  mercy,  9/34  ;  16/ 

222;   23/85,92.     [milde.] 
miltsian  (mildsisn),  wv.,  w.  dai. 

hsve    mercy    on,    pity,    13/399; 

14  a/198,  199. 
miltsung,  sf.  mercy,  143/186,  286. 
mis-beodan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  ill-trest, 

i6/.i5- 
mis-dsed,     sf,    misdeed,    16/147, 

166,  176. 
mis-feran,  wv.  go  wrong,  err,  13/ 

306. 
mislio  (mistlic),  aj.  various,  2/74  ; 

Ub/133;   16/90. 
mis-lician,  v/v.,  w.  dat.  displesse, 
^  3/128. 
mis-limpan,  sv.  impers.  w.  dat.  go 

wrong,  16/143. 
missenlic,  aj.  vsrions,  26/75. 
missere,  sn.  year,  20/248. 
mist,  S171.  mist,  22/146. 
misw§nde,  aj.  erring,  il[-beh3ving, 

143/173- 
mipan,  sv.  conce3l,  3/5. 
mod,  sn.   (1)    he3rt,  mind,  2/44; 

10/9;  20/353:  (2)  cour3ge,  21/ 

313:   {?•)  P'ide,  22/91. 
mod-cearig,  aj.  sorrowful  of  hesrt, 

26/2. 
modig,  aj.  (i)  proud,  21/147  ;  23/ 

26;    24/10;    26/62:   (2)  brave, 

20/258;  21/80. 
modiglice,  av.  proudly,  21/200. 
modignis,  sf.  pride,  13/86. 
modor,  sf.  mother,  14  3/18,  160, 

modorlic,  aj.  maternal,  I4b/ii7. 

jnodrige,  sf.  aunt,  143/3.  [modor.] 

mod-sefa,  sm.  mind,  he3rt,  26/10, 
19. 

mod-^^^-efanc,  sm.  thought  of  the 
heart,   10/42. 

m6d-;?'e})olit,  sm.  mind-thought, 
22/8. 

mold  eern,  sn.  (earth-house),  se- 
pulchre, 25/65. 


GLOSSARF. 


265 


xnolde,  sf.  (i)  earth,  mould,  15/ 
195  :  (2)  world,  25/12,  82  :  (3) 
land,  country,  24/10,  66. 

moua,  sm.  moon,  14  a/132. 

monap,  sm.  month,  4/88;  8/17; 
23/325-     [mona.] 

mor,  sm.  moor,  4/66,  67  ;   20/98. 

mor-faesten,  sn.  moor-fastness,  7/6. 

morgen  (mergen),  sw.  morning,  1/ 

25 ;  15/20, 156. 

ynorgen-ooUa,  stn.  morning  ter- 
ror C?),  23/245. 

Inorgen-tid,  sf.  morning-time,  23/ 
236. 

morp,  sn.  murder,  homicide. 

morp-deed,  sf.  deed  of  murder, 
murder,  16/ 1 48. 

morpor,  sn.  (i)  murder,  homicide, 
20/14  :  (2)  crime,  injury,  23/ 
i^i  :  (3)  punishment,  torment, 
22/52,  97. 

morpor-wyrhta,  sm.  murderer, 
16/183. 

moste,  pret.  of  m5tan. 

gemot,  sn.  meeting,  assembly  (in 
poetry  often  of  battles),  18/55  ; 
21/199,  301. 

motan  (ic  mot),  stw.  may,  be  al- 
lowed, have  opportunity,  4/157  ; 
5  a/98;  14  a/308;  20/237: 
'moste  ic,'  would  that  I  might  I 
22/124. 

moppe,  sf.  moth,  27  f/i. 

mugan  (ic  maeg),  swv.  can,  am 
able,  (may),  10/36,  loi  ;  14  b/ 
25  ;  20/1  28  ;  26/26  :  'maeg  wip,' 
avails  against,  cures,  193/5. 

gemun,  aj.,  w.  gen.  mindful,  re- 
membering, 5  a/84. 

g-emunan  (ic  geman),  siw.  remem- 
ber, 2/54  ;  21/196;  25/28  ;i6/ 

34- 
mund,  s/.  (1)  hand  (only  in  poetry), 
20/211;  23/229:  (2)  protection, 

i6/33- 
mund-bora,  sm.  protector,  20/230. 
mund-byrd,  sf.  protection,  23/3. 
^emundbyrdan,  wv,  protect,   9/ 

37. 


^emunde,  pret.  q/gemunan. 
mund-gripe,  svi.  hand-grasp,  20/ 

284. 
muni,   sm.   mountain,    hill,   9/13  ; 

24/21.      [Lat.  montem.] 
munuc,  sm.  monk,    [monachus.] 
munuchad,  sm.  (monkhood),  mon- 
astic orders,  10/70. 
munuclic,  aj.  monastic,  15/46. 
munuclice,  av.  monastically,  15/ 

67. 
miirnan,  see  meornan. 
mup,  sm.  mouth,   3/134  ;     14  a/ 

267;  28/37. 
luupa,  sm.  mouth  (of  a  river),  8/ 

5.  15.  188. 
mylier,  sm.  (?)  1 2  b/59. 
^emynd,  snf  memory,  record,  10/ 

51  ;  13/13;  26/51.  [gemunan.] 
g'emyndig,  aj.,   w.   gen.   mindful, 

20/280;   23/74;   26/6. 
myne,  sm.  memory,  love  :   '  myne 

witan,'  love,  26/27.  [gemunan.] 
mynet,  sf.  coin,  money,  [moneta.] 
^emyn(i)gia,n,  wv.  (1)  remember, 

10/75  '•  (2)  remind,  i4b/20i. 
mynster,  sfi.  (1)  monastery,  2/87; 

lo/i,  71  :    (2)  cathedral,  15/91. 

[monasleriunn^  -  - 
mynster-hata,      sm.     persecutor 

(hater)  of  monasteries,  16/182. 
mynsterlic,  aj.  monastic,  15/71. 
mynster-mann,   sm.   monk,   15/ 

149. 
(^«)myntan,  tw.  (i)  intend,  mean, 

I4b/5i,  67  :   (2)  think,  23/253. 

[genmnan.] 
myrre,  sf.  myrrh,  14  b/32. 

na  (no),  av.  not,  no,  3/19,  20;   6/ 

39;   8/112.     [a.] 
nabban,  see  habban. 
nacod,  aj,  naked,   14  a/130,    131, 

151. 
needre  (naeddre),  sf.  adder,  snake, 
nsefre,  flf .  never,  1/35  ;  143/110. 

[  =  ne  sefre.] 


266 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


nSgan  (hnsegan),  wv.  address, 
speak  to,  20/68. 

nsegel,  sm.  nail,  25/46. 

(o'e)n8eglian,  wv.  nail,  i4b/99, 

nsenig,  prn.  no-one,  none,  no,  (i) 
sbst.w.gen.  1/22;  16/80:  (2) 
ndj.i/i^.     [=ne»nig.] 

nses  =  ne  waes. 

nses,  av.  not,  I9b/i7. 

nsess,  sm.  (1)  headland,  promon- 
tory, 20/108,  no,  189,  350: 
(2)  earth,  23/113. 

neess-hlijj,  sm.  headland-slope,  20/ 

177- 

nage  =  ne  age. 

Daht,  see  nawiht. 

rahte  =  ne  ahte. 

]:a-li"W£er,  av.  nowhere,  on  no  oc- 
casion, 143/311. 

na-h"W8eJ>er  (nohwaejjer,  ra(w)- 
)7er),  cj.  neither — '  naw))er  ne  .  .  . 
ne,'  neither  .  •  .  nor,  2/28 ;  8/ 
182;   16/82. 

na-lSs  (nales),  av.  not  at  all,  not, 
53/107;   10/13;   26/32,  33. 

nam,  pret.  q/"niman. 

nama,  sm.  name,  2/29  ;  20/207. 

nam-cup,  aj.  (known  by  name), 
famous,  13/201,  371. 

^enamian,  wv.  (i)  name,  13/224  : 
(2)  appoint,  14  b/182. 

naronian,  wv.  name,  13/476. 

namon,  pret.  pi.  of  ninian. 

nan  (na^nne,  ace),  prn.  none,  no- 
one,   no,  (l)  shi^t.  w.  gen.  8/197  » 

23/257:   (2)   «/•    2/48;    17/42- 

[=  nean.] 
nanulit,  see  nawiht. 
nast  =  ne  wast. 
rat  =  ne  wat. 

nates-hwon,  av.  not,  I4b/i8. 
nat-hwilc,  adj.,  prn.  indef.  (I  know 

not  which)  some,  20/263. 
na-wiht     (nanwiht,     naht,    noht), 

(i)at/.  not,  not  at  all,  2/19;  14  b/ 

72  :   (2)  shst.  w.  gen.  nothing,  2/ 

37  (nanwuht)  ;  5  b/44  (nauutit) ; 

10/16    (noht) — imtr.    nihte,   w. 

comparative^,  nothing,  3/195. 


nawper,  see  nahwseper. 

ne,  (i)  av.  not:  (2)  cj.  'ne  .  .  . 
ne,'  neither  .  .  .  nor. 

g-eneadian,  wv.  compel,  143/234; 
I4b/i8i.     [nted.] 

neah  (nGh),  av.  {prep.  w.  dai.)  near, 
(1)  of  place:  (2)  of  time,  18/27  • 
2.V287:  (3)  nearly,  4/37:  (4) 
compar.  near,  23/53  '  (S)  super  I. 
nehst  (le) — (a)  av.  {prep.  w.  dat) 
4/148;  8/24;  (6)  aj.  23/73; 
'  set  nehstan,'  next,  (av.)  14  a/ 
162  ;   'nehsta,'  sm.  neighbour,  3/ 

234- 

^eneahhe,  av.  frequently,  often, 
21/269;  23/26;    26/56. 

neah-peod,  sf.  neighbouring  na- 
tion, 5  a/63. 

(^e)nealffican,  wv.,  w.  dat.  ap- 
proach, 14  b/io2,  201  ;  23/34. 

nealScung,  s/.  approach,  I4b/i87. 

nealles  (nalles),  av.  not  at  all,  not, 
20/192.  [ne  a/ic?  ealles.  Appears 
to  be  sometimes  confounded  with 
nalaes.] 

nearu,  aj.  narrow,  20/159. 

nearulTce,  av.  narrowly,  accurately, 

3/39- 
^enearwian,  zw.  (narrow),  afflict, 

press  hard,  20.  188. 
neat,   sn.  cattle,  beast,  animal,  3/ 

85;  9/16;   10/28. 
genea,t,    stn.    companion,    8/204 ; 

21/310;  22/39. 
nea-"wist    (neawest),    sfm.   neigh- 
bourhood, presence,  5  a/35  !    ^°/ 

102;   i4b/200. 
n§bb,  sn.  face, 
nefne  (nemne),  cj.  unless,   20/103, 

302. 
neh(st),  see  neah.. 
nele,  see  willan. 
(g'e)n§mnan  (ngmnian),  wv.  name, 

8/174;   10/31; 13/241;  23/81. 

[iiania.] 
neo-bfdd,  sn.   corpse-bed,  bed  of  j 

death,  22/98. 
neod,  see  nied. 
neod,  sf.  desire,  zeal. 


GLOSSARY, 


0.67 


neod-lapu,  s/.  (friendly)  invitation, 

20/70. 
neosan,  sv.  (or  weak?),   w.   gen. 

visit,  go  to,  23/63. 
neosung,    sf.    visitation,     14  a/2, 

135- 

neotan,  sv.,  w.  gen.  use,  enjoy,  21/ 
308;  22/156. 

neoJ>an,  (neo})ane),  av.  beneath, 
down,  22/66,  130.      [iii])er.] 

neo"wol,  aj.  low,  deep  down,  20/ 
161;   23/113. 

n§rgend,  s,m.  saviour  (God,  Christ), 
23/45,  73,  81. 

(^e)n§rian,  wv.  save,  preserve,  i/ 
43;  8/105:  17/19  (IV.  dot.). 

^«iiesan,  iv.  escape  from,  19  b/5. 

nese,  av.  no. 

nest,  sn.  provisions,  food,   23/128. 

n§tele,  sf.  nettle,  ipb/i. 

n§tt,  sn.  net. 

(^e)ne])an,  wv.  venture  on,  dare, 
53/67;  23/277;  w.  instr.  risk, 
20/2 r9. 

nicer,  sm.  sea-monster,  20/177. 

nieor-h.us,  sn.  nicor-dwelling,  20/ 
161. 

nied,  (nead,  neod),  sf.  need,  ne- 
cessity, I4b/i27  ;  23/277  ;  force, 
violence,  5  b/5 7.  niede,  instr.  of 
need,  necessarily,  3/241 ;  16/3, 
21. 

^cniedan,  wv.  compel,  5  a/18. 

nied-bejjearf,  aj.  necessary,  2/61. 

nied-gild,  sn.  forced  payment,  tri- 
bute, 16/121. 

nied-pearf,  sf.  need,  necessity,  3/ 
116,  249  ;  16/22. 

nierwan,  wv.  narrow,  curtail,  16/ 
53.     [nearii.] 

nieten,  sn.  cattle,  beast,  3/50,  70 ; 
10/75.      [neat.] 

nigon,  num.  nine,  8/187;  14  a/ 
291. 

nigojja,  aj.  num.  ninth. 

nih.t,  .'-/.  night,  23/34 !  *^''^  num- 
bers instead  of '  day,'  6/2  ;  14  a/ 
287.  nihtes,  av.  by  night,  23/ 
45. 


niht-lielni,  sm.  night-covering,  the 
shades  of  night,  26/96. 

nihtlic,  aj.  nightly,  I4b/l62. 

niht-scua,  sm.  shades  of  nigrit,  26/ 
104. 

nille,  &c.,  see  willan. 

(^e)niinan,  sv.  (i)  take,  seize  on, 
capture,  4/155;  5^/33;  8/65; 
take  away,  carry  off,  20/231,  241, 
362  :   (2)  receive,  21/71. 

genip,  sn.  mist,  20/110.     [nipan.] 

(^e)nipan,  sv.  grow  dark  (of  night 
and  mist),  26/96,  104. 

nis  =  ne  is. 

nip,  S7fi.  (i)  (envy),  hatred,  indig- 
nation, 3/130;  23/34:  (2)  vio- 
lence, war,  19  b/5  ;  '  ni])e  {instr.) 
rof,'  strong  in  war,  23/53. 

niper,  av.  down,  20/110;  22/98. 

^enijjerian,  wv.  (1)  throw  down, 
23/113:  (2)  condemn,   143/65. 

nip-heard,  aj.  bold,  23/277. 

nip-hycgende,  aj.  hostile,  23/233. 

g'enipla,  sm.  enemy,     [nip.] 

nip-s§le,  sm.  hostile  hall,  20/263. 

nippas,  sfnpl.  men  (only  in  poetry), 
27d/27;  27g/6. 

nip-wundor,  sn.  dire  wonder,  por- 
tent, 20/115. 

niwe,  aj.  new,  53/82;  8/187; 
I4b/2i6. 

g'tniwian,  wv.  renew,  20/53,  7^  ! 
23/98. 

no,  see  na. 

genog  (h),  aj.  (i)  enough,  (2) 
niuch,  many,  4/134  ;  25/33:  av. 
(enough),  very,  5  a/98,  99. 

nolde  =  ne  wolde. 

non,  sf.  noon,  20/350.  [Lat.  nona 
hora.] 

norp,  at/.. northwards,  in  the  north, 
north,  4/4,  12;  8/51;  22/30; 
comp.  norJ7or,  4/69  ;  superl.  norp- 
mest,  4/2. 

norpan,  av.  from  the  north,  4/16; 
18/42  :  '  be  .  .  .  norpan,'  prp.  w. 
dat.  north  of,  4/85, 

norp-dsel,  sm.  north  quarter,  north, 
53/5;   13/193. 


268 


GLOSSARF. 


norjjern,  aj.  northern,  13/190. 

norpeweard,  aj.  {av.)  uorihward, 
4/71,  77;  i2b/38. 

Norp-hjnnbre,  smpl.  Northum- 
brians, X/j^,  124. 

Norp-hymbre,  aj.  Northumbrian, 

15/9- 

"NoTp  -  hymbrisc,  aj.  Northum- 
brian, 15/58. 

Norp-mann,  sm.  Norwegian,  4/2, 

63. 

norpmest,  superl.  o/nor]). 

norp-rihte,  av.  direct  north,  4/ 
8,9. 

Norp-s«,  sf.  North  Sea,  8/52  ;  13/ 
190. 

Worp-wealas,  smpl.  the  North 
Welsh,  8/120,  123. 

irorp--weal(h)-cynn,  sn.  inhabit- 
ants of  North  Wales,  8/94. 

norpweard,  aj.  northward,  4/3. 

norpweardes,  av.  northwards,  8/ 

36. 
Venetian,  wv.  (enjoy),  consume,  8/ 

43- 
uotu,  sf.  (i)  enjoyment,  use,  5  a/ 

99  :      (2)     employment,     2/68. 

[ncotan.] 
nu,    now,    (1)   av.  2/14;     16/7; 

'  uu  giet,'  still,   5  b/55  :     (2)  cj. 

now  that,  since,  5  b/38,  42  ;  22/ 

159  ;  *  nu  .  .  .  nu,'  correl.  15/206, 
C'enugan  (geneah),  swv.  suffice. 
uuiuen,  ptc.  o/niman. 
g-enyht,  sf.  abundance,    [genugan.] 
^enyhtsum, «/. sufficient,  143/120. 
n'enyhtsumian,  wv.,  w.  dot.  suffice, 

14  a/ 1 36. 
e'enyhtsumlice,    av.     sufficiently, 

143/231, 
^enyhtsumnis,  sf.  sufficiency,  14  a/ 

137- 
iiyllan  =  ne  willan. 
nytan  =  ne  witan. 
nyten,  aj.  ignorant,  143/81. 
nytennis,  .^.  ignorance,  143/169. 
nytt,     sf.     use,     utility,    2'j  d/i-j. 

[neotan.] 
nytt-wirpe,  aj.  useful,  8/183. 


o,  see  a, 

of,  prep,  (adv.),  w.  dat.  (instr.)  (1) 
motion,  from,  7/'9-  (2)  origin, 
'  ])amgnn  of  Lundenbyrig,'  8/152  : 
(3)  departure,  privation,  separa- 
tion, ^c,  143/51,  169  :  (4)  par- 
titive, '  scof  on  halig  wseter  of  J)am 
trCowe,'  15/217:  (5)  cause,  'of 
yflum  willan  syngian,'  3/1 1 2  :  (6) 
material, '  of  tigelan  geworht,'  5  b/ 

32  :  (7)  concerning,  about, '  sidon 
him  fela  spella  of  heora  ]3nde,'  4/ 

33  '■  (8)  time,  from,  15/96. 
cfdriedan,     sv.    fear;    ptc.  pret. 

'  of-dr£dd,'  afraid. 

ofen,  sm.  oven,  furnace,  13/384, 
387,  388. 

ofer,  prp,  (av.),  w.  dat.  and  ace, 
(i)  3bove,  over,  15/151  :  (2) 
motion  across,  '  ofer  land  eodon,' 
8/150  :  (3)  c;c/e«s/oM,  throughout, 
'  ofer  ealne  ))one  ymbggng,'  5  b/ 
35  :  (4)  superiority,  rule :  (5) 
against,  contrary  to,  *  ofer  pa 
treowa,' 8/20;  '  ofer  willan,'  2  7e/ 
10:  (6)  time,  after,  'on  niidne 
winter  ofer  twglftan  niht,*  7/1 ; 
during,  'ofer  eaile  pa  niht,'  15/ 

154-  ' 
ofer,  S7n.    shore,    banks,   20/121; 

21/28. 
ofercuman,   sv.     overcome,    20/ 

23;  23/235- 
oferdrgncan,    wv.   give  to  drink 

excessively,  ply  excessively  (with 

wine),  23/31. 
cfer-faereld,    sn.    passage,    5  b/6, 

61. 
cferfaran,  sv.  traverse,  5  b/9. 
oferferan,  wv.  traverse,  4/74,  7.'^- 
ofer'folgian,    wv.  w.  dat.  pursue, 

persecute,  3/247. 
oferfreosan,  sv.    freeze  over,  4/ 

170. 
oferfyll,     sf.    (over-filling),     glut- 
tony, 16/212, 
ofer'gan,    sv.    (i)    traverse,     20/ 


GLOSSARF. 


269 


T58:  (2)  overran,  overspread,  14 

V152;  17/4- 

ofer'helman,  wv.  cover,  over- 
shadow, 20/114. 

ofer'h^rgiaii,  wv.  ravage  through- 
out, overrun,  5  a/93. 

ofer-hoga,  stn.  despiser,  16/159. 

ofer-hygd,  sfn.  contempt,  pride, 
22/83. 

oferlice,  av.  excessively,  16/203. 

ofer-mede,  sn.  pride,  22/48. 
[mod.] 

ofer-metto,  sf,  pride,  22/87,  9^' 

ofer-mod,  sn.  pride,  21/89;  ^^/ 
27. 

ofer-mod,  aj.  proud,  22/17,  9.?- 

ofer-seon,  sv.  see  over,  4/95. 

ofer-spreec,  sf.  loquacity,  3/221. 

ofer'stigan,  sv.  rise  above,  excel, 
143/220.         . 

oferswijjan,  ivv.  overcome,  14  a/ 
256  ;   14  b/140. 

ofer'.weorpan,  sv.  (1)  throw  over, 
19  a/i:  (2)  stumble,  fall,  20/293. 

ofer'winnan,  sv.  overcome,  13/ 
527.  560;   23/320. 

oferwlfncan,  uw.  make  over- 
proud  :  pic.  prt.  '  oferwignced,* 
haughty,  5  a/ll.      [wlaiic] 

ofer"w7rcan,  wv.  work  over, 
cover,  13/342- 

ofet,  sn.  fruit,  24/77. 

offaran,  tv.  intercept,  8/95,  112. 

of'fgrian,  wv.  carry  off,  20/333. 

(^e)ofifrian,  wv.  offer,  sacrifice,  13/ 
176,182;   143/191.     [offerre.] 

of"giefan,  sv.  give  up,  relinquish, 
20/350;   26/61;   27  b/i. 

of  •hreowan,  si;.,  w.  gen.  pity,  14  a/ 
160;   15/217. 

of'lffitan,  sv.  give  up,  relinquish, 
220/37. 

of  lystan,  k^.  desire ;  ptc.  pret.  w. 
gen.  '  oflyst,'  desirous  of,  pleased 
with,  9/29. 

ofost  {dat.  ofste),  sf.  haste,  13/ 
126;   16/2;   20/42;   23/10,70. 

6f(o)stlice,  av.  with  haste,  21/ 
143;   23/150, 169. 


ofsceotan,  sv.  shoot,  hit,  21/77, 

of'sgndan,  wv.  summon,  18/20. 

of'seon,  sv.  see,  14  a/54. 

of'sittan,  sv.  sit  upon,  press  down, 
20/295. 

of'slean,  sv.  slay,  1/3,  18;  13/ 
312. 

of"spring,  ym.  offspring,  descend- 
ants, 13/98,  104. 

of"stingan,  sv.  stab  (to  death),  1/ 

5- 

oft,  av.  often,  1/7;  comp.  8/33; 
super  I.  16/161. 

of'teon,  sv.,  w.  instr.  withhold,  20/ 
270. 

of'torfian,  wv.  stone  to  death,  13/ 
441;   17/48. 

of'pyncan,  wv.  impers.,  w.  dat.  0/ 
pers.  and  gen.  of  thing,  '  mc  of- 
J)yncJ),'  I  am  displeased,  weary  of, 
3/144;   14  b/162. 

ofweorpan,  sv.  overthrow,  con- 
quer, 13/323. 

oga,     sm.     fear,    terror,     13/219. 

_  [?ge-] 

6-l§ccan,    wv.,     w.     dat.     flatter, 

soothe,  9/20;   22/45. 
61§ccung,  .'/.   flattery,  persuasion, 

3/2. 
oil,  sn.  (?)  contumely,  only  in  '  mid 

olle,' 16/168.   [Q>.  j^Ifric's  Hom. 

II.  166/15.] 
cm-,  see  am-, 
on  (an),  prep,  (av.),  w.  dat.  (instr ^ 

and  ace,  (1)  on,  onto  (generally, 

however ,  expressed  6yofer),  l/ll  ; 

8/41  :    (2)   in,   into,   8/4,    47 : 

(3)  hostility,  against,  '  woldon 
rSdan  (plot)  on  hi,'  18/44  '<  6/18 : 

(4)  specijication,  definition,  '  ))aEt 
gafol  bit' on  dedra  feilum,'  4/55  : 

(5)  instrumental,  '  wurdon  on 
fleame  gengrede,'  8/105  '■>  ^5/ 
165  :  (6)  to  form  adverbs  :  '  on 
riht'  (rightly),  20/305  :  (7)  time, 
8/1.  17. 

on-,  see  an-. 

on'sllan,  wv.  set  fire  to,  inflame, 
3/121,  196,  208. 


270 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


on-bsernan,  wv.  (1)  set  fire  to,  in- 
flame, 3/204:  (2)  inspire,  incite, 
10/10. 

ou'bidan,  sv.  wait  for,  await,  3/ 
42. 

on"br3rrdan,  wv.  excite,  inspire, 
14  a/14;  23/95.  [Cryrdan, 
'  sharpen, */ro?w  brord,  'point.'] 

on'brsrrdnis,  sf.  inspiration,  ardour, 

15/97- 

on'butan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  about,  a- 
round,  3/172. 

on'C^nnan,  wv.  bear,  bring  forth, 
13/418. 

on'cnawan,  sv.  acknowledge,  un- 
derstand, 13/378;  143/81;  21/9. 

on'cunnan,  swv.  (reproach),  be  in- 
dignant with,  12  a/21. 

on-cwepan,  sv.  address,  answer, 
21/245. 

on-cy}),  sf.  sorrow,  pain,  20/170. 

on-defn,  sf.  (fitting)  amount,  pro- 
portion, 4/145.      [gedafenian.] 

ondrsedan,  sv.  fear,  3/131,  137; 
5  a/90;   143/129. 

on'emn, /rp.,  w.  dat.  alongside  of, 
21/184. 

onettan,  wv.  hasten,  23/139,  162. 
[anda.] 

on-fsegnian,  wv.  (rejoice  towards), 
fawn  (of  a  dog),  9/23. 

onffng,  sm.  receiving. 

on-flndan,  si;,  find  out,  discover, 
1/13,  18  ;  20/43,  247. 

on'fon,  sv.,  w.  gen.  ace.  or  instr. 
receive,  7/28;  14  a/261,  316; 
20/244;  21/110. 

on'forari,  prp.  w.  ace,  {dat.)  be- 
fore (time),  8/108. 

ongann,  pret.  of  onginnan, 

on'gean,  (ongen),  A.  prp.,  w.  dat, 
and  ace.  (i)  towards,  8/37;  14 
a/40:  (2)  against  (hostility),  17/ 
42;  18/46;  21/100.  B.  av,  (i) 
opposite,  4/96:  (2)  back,  'gecirde 
ongean' (returned),  14  a/39;  ^^/ 
l8;  21/137:  (3)  again  (5ft  on- 
gean), 21/156.  [gen.  contracted 
from  gjgn,  like  tUnfrotn  regen.] 


ongieldan,  sv.  atone  for,  20/1 , 

22/50;  28/56. 
on'gierwan,  wv.  prepare,  25/39. 
on-gietan,  sv.  (i)  understand,  per- 
ceive, see,   2/37;    20/262,   268: 

(2)  seize,  assail,  20/41. 
on'ginn,  sn.  (i)  beginning,  13/38; 

143/228:   (2)  enterprise,  21/242. 
on'ginnan,  (ag.),  sv.  (i)  begin,  2/ 

74 ;    14  a/86 :    (2)    attehTpt,    5 

a/67;  9/19- 
ongunnon,  pret.  pi.  0/ onginnan. 
cn'hStan,  wv,  heat,  inflame,    23/ 

87. 
on'Meldan,  tw,  incline,  bow,  10/ 

131- 
onMidan,  sv.  open,  reveal,  24/12, 

49. 
on'innan,    prp.,    w.    dat.    {adv.) 

within,  23/313;   27  b/3. 
on'lffitan,    tw.    relax,    loosen,   20/ 

.^.=i9- 
on'leon,  sv.,  w.  dat.  of  person  and 

gen.  of  thing,  lend,  give,  20/217  ; 

22/113;  23/124. 
on-lic,  aj.  like,  20/101  note. 
on-licnis,  sf.  (1)  likeness,  22/15 1  • 

(2)    image,    picture,    3/49,    69; 

14  a/249  (itJoI)' 
onlielitan,  wv.  enlighten,  illumin- 
ate. 13/52  ;  14  a/310. 
on'lucan,  sv,  unlock,   open,  3/56, 

61. 
on'lutan,  sv.  bow,  incline   {intr.), 

2/44;  3/73.  86. 
on-^^mang,  prp.,  w.  dat.  among, 

2/74;  9/12. 
onTtiunan,   siov.,  w.  gen.  (remem- 
ber), care  for,  1/39. 
on-ridan,  sv,  ride,  6/39. 
on-sSge,  aj.   impending,  assailing, 

16/69.     [sig^"-l 
on'scunian,  wv.  shun,  fear,  detest, 

9/15  ;     13/.547  '■     ^«fl-    fe^"",    be 

afraid,  9/9. 
orfscunigendlic,    aj.     detestable, 

abominable,  3/50,  70. 
on-scyte,    sm,    attack,    calumny, 

16/87,  175- 


GLOSSARV. 


271 


OTTS§ndan,   zvv.   (1)   send,  2/84; 
20/233  :  (2)  send  forth,  give  up, 

25/49- 
on-sien,  sf.  want,  lack,  24/55. 
oii'sleepan,  si;,  (w.)  sleep,  10/30, 

131- 
oii"springan,  sv.  spring  forth,  24/ 

63. 
on-stal,  sn.  institution,  supply,  2/ 

23- 
onst§llan,    wv.   institute,    create, 

10/44. 
on'styrian,  wv.   stir,    agitate,    3/ 

121. 
on-sund,  aj.  sound,  whole,  healthy, 

13/139  ;  143/5,  282;   24/20. 
on-sundnis,  sf.   soundness,    14  a/ 

ontynan,  wv.  open,  3/102,  105, 

109.      [tun.] 
orfpracian,  wv.  dread,  i4b/78. 
on-preece,  aj.  dreadful,  143/181. 
on'ufan,  prp.,  w,  dot.   upon,  on, 

23/252. 
on-uppan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  upon,  3/ 

35- 
on  -wacan,  sv.  awake,  23/77. 
onweecan,    wv.    soften,     22/158. 

[wac] 
on-'weecnan,  wv.  awake,  26/45. 
on-weald,  sm.  dominion,  authority, 

power,  2/6,  8  ;  5  a/95. 
on"weg,  seevre^. 
on-wgndan,  wv.  (i)  overturn,  end, 

5  a/83;    24/82;   transgress,    22/ 

160:  (2)  change  (to  the  worse), 

trans.    22/186  :    (3)   deprive,   w. 

dat.  of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing, 

22/155- 
on'windan,  si;,  unwind,  loosen,  20/ 

360. 
on-winnende,     aj.     {pres.    ptc.) 

assailing,  aggressive,  1 3/53 1. 
on'wreon,    sv.   uncover,    13/457, 

470. 
on'wrigennis,     sf.     (uncovering), 

revelation,  143/33. 
on'WTiJjan,  sv.  (unbind),  uncover, 

23/173- 


open,  aj,  open,  evident,  24/1 1 ; 

25/47- 

^eopenian,  wv.  (i)  open,  reveal, 
3/141  ;  143/317;  i4b/3i:(2) 
open  {intr.),  1 3/2  28. 

openlice,  av.  openly,  publicly,  3/ 
24,  36;  143/13. 

ore,  sni.  pitcher,  flagon,  23/18. 

ord,  sm.  (i)  point,  spear,  20/299  ; 
21/47:  (2)  beginning,  10/44: 
(3)  collective,  first  men,  the  flower, 
21/69:  (4)  line  of  battle,  front, 
21/273. 

■or-eald,  aj.  very  old,  9/26. 

orett,  sm.  (?)  battle. 

oretta,  sm.  warrior,  20/2S2. 

orett-m^cg,  sm.  warrior,  23/232. 

orf,  sn.  cattle. 

orf-cwealm,  sm.  cattle-plague,  16/ 
72. 

or-feorme,  aj.,  w.  instr.  deprived 
of,  without,  23/271. 

or-l§ge,  sn.  war,  20/76.  {^Ori- 
ginally '  fate,'  '  decision,'  frotn 
licgan.] 

or-msete,  aj.  immense,  intense, 
I4b/i84.     [metan.] 

or-mod,  aj.  despairing. 

ormodnis,  sf.  despair,  3/223, 
244. 

or-sawle,  aj.  lifeless,  dead,  23/ 
I08. 

or-sorg(h),  aj.,  w.  gen.  uncon- 
cerned,  careless,   3/254 ;    14  a/ 

137- 

cr-panc,  sm.  skilful  work,  28/2. 

orpian,  wv.  breathe,  I4b/i52. 

or-wena,  indecl.  aj.,  w.  gen.  hope- 
less, despairing  of,  20/315. 

or-wene,  aj.,  w.  gen.  hopeless,  de- 
spairing of,  I4b/i72. 

op,  prep.,  w.  ace.  (rarely  w.  dat) 
(i)  place,  up  to,  7/21  ;  8/10: 
(2)  //we,  until,  13/317;  15/86; 
op  \ieet,  op  pe,  cj.  until,  1/5  ;  8/ 

57;   14  V75- 
op,    cj.    until,     1/3;    4/1.54;    23/ 

293- 
oper,    prn.     (always    strong),    (l) 


272 


GLOSSARY. 


second,    5/147 ;    14  V53:    (2) 
other  (alter,  alius),  7/4  ;   20/r 
(3)    corr.   '  6J)er  .  .  .  ojjer,'  the 
one  ...  the    other,    6/11  ;    8/ 
34  :    (4)    adverbial.   '  6{)er    o]?)) 
.   .  .  o])])e,'  either  .  .  .  or  .  .   . 

5  a/7- 
op'fsBstan,    ivv.   set    to  (learning) 

2/67. 
op'feallan,  sv.  fail  off,  decline,  2/ 

16,  51. 
oJjTowan,  sv.  row  away,  8/206. 
op'standan,  sv.  stand  still,  9/39. 
opJ>e,  9.  or,  25/36  ;  26/26  ;  '  ofij^e 

.  .  .  ofipe  (.  .  .  .  opl^e)  .  .  . ,  either 

...  or,  8/22,  67,  68. 
op'pringan,  sv.  w.  dat.  of  pers.  and 

ace.  of  thing,  thrust  out,  deprive 

of,  23/185. 
ojj'wfndan,  wv.,  w.  dat.  of  pers. 

and  ace.   of  thing,  deprive,   22/ 

158. 
ojjwindan,  sv,  escape,  8/192. 

P. 

pad,  sf.  (?)  coat. 

psellen,  aj.   of  purple,    14  a/ii6. 

[paell,  stn.froin  pallium.] 
paep,  sm.  path. 
palm-twig,   sn.  palm-twig,   14  b/ 

215- 

paane,  sf.  pan,  3/200,  204. 

papa,  sm.  pope,  15/103.     [papa.] 

papol-stan,  sm.  pebble-stone,  peb- 
ble, 14  a/105. 

pgning  (pgnig),  sm.  ^tnny. 

Peohtas,  smpl.  the  Picts,  15/88. 

plega,  sm.  pla)',  pleasure,  festivity, 
4/141,  144;   14  a/150. 

plegian,  wv.  pliy,  9/24. 

port,  sm.  port,  harbour,  4/86,  99. 
[portus.] 

post,  sm.  post,  15/187,  192, 
[postis.] 

prass,  sm.  (?)  array,  pomp,  21/6S. 

preost,  sm.  priest,     [presbyter.] 

profian,  wv.  assume  to  be,  take  for, 
11/51.     [probare.] 

prut,  aj.  proud. 


pryte,  sf.  pride,  16/177. 

pund,  sn.  pound,  (1)  weight:  (2) 

money,  12  a/5,  9.     [pondus.] 
pytt,  sm.  pit.     [puteus.] 


B. 


racente,  sf.  chain,  fetter,  22/127, 

189. 
racu,  sf.  narrative,  13/105  ;  14  a/ 

8;i4b/4. 
rad,  pret.  o/ridan. 
rad,  .-/.  ride,  expedition,  6/39  ;  15/ 

179. 
gevkd.,  sn.  reckoning,  account, 
radost,  see  hrape. 
^ersBcan,    wv.    (1)    reach,    obtain, 

5  b/20;  8/25,  125  :  (2)  take  (a 

city),  5  b/20:  (3)   hit,  21/1^2, 

_I58. 

rsed,  sm.  (1)  advice,  18/36  ; 
council,  18/62  :  (2)  help,  20/ 
126  ;  (3)  benefit,  good  fortune, 
13/564  ;  22/179  :  (4)  deliber- 
ation, plan  of  action,  design,  13/ 
41;  i4b/87;  22/41:  (5)  sens.-, 
understanding,  23/68. 

(^e)r®dan,  wv.  (1)  advise,  21/18: 
(2)  decree,  14  a/36  ;  18/47 ; 
decide,  agree  to,  21/36:  (3) 
plot,  18/44:   (4)  rule,  22/44. 

(ge}Tsbda.n,  wv.  read,  13/226,  281 ; 
_i4  a/7. 

reed-bora,  sm.  councillor,  13/422  ; 
_2o/75. 

rsede,  aj.  ready  (?),  23/97. 

gerebAe,  sn.  trappings,  ornaments, 
21/190. 

rsedend,  sm.  ruler,  20/305. 

reedfsest,  aj.  wise,  13/42. 

rSdung,  sf.  reading,   15/63  ;   16/ 

195- 
raefnan,  wv.  perform,  do,  23/11. 
rSpan,  wv.  bind,     [rap.] 
rsepling,      sm.     prisoner,     17/29. 

[rifpan.] 
rSran,  wv.  (raise  up),  commit,  do, 

16/12.     [risan.] 
rees,  sm.  rush. 


GLOSS ARF. 


^73 


rSsan,  uv.  rush,  1/16. 

reeswa,  sm.  chief,  leader  (only  in 
poetry),  23/12,  178. 

ramm,  sm.  (ram),  battering-ram, 
3/150,  184. 

rand,  sm.  border,  shield  (in  poetry), 
21/20;  28/37. 

rand-wiga,  sm.  shield-warrior,  20/ 
48. 

rand-wig(g)end,  sm.  shield-war- 
rior, 23/11,  20,  188. 

rap,  sm.  rope. 

rarian,  sm.  cry,  lament,  143/157. 

rape,  see  hrape. 

read,  aj.  red,  143/104;    23/339; 

17^/15- 

reaf,  sn.  dress,  armour,  21/161. 

reafere,  sm.  robber,  plunderer,  16/ 
188. 

reafian,  iw.  rob,  plunder,  16/140. 

reaflac,  S7i.  robbery,  plundering, 
16/73,  206. 

rec,  sm.  smoke,  22/80.     [reocan.]  . 

recan,  wv.,  w.  gen.  reck,  care,  16/ 
144;  21/260. 

(^e)rfcean,  wv.  (l)  explain,  inter- 
pret, 13/146;  15/55:  (2)  tell, 
narrate,  15/27:  (3)  tell,  direct, 
133/14:  (4)  declare,  decree, 
12  a/46,  47.     [racu.] 

rgccere,  sm.  (teacher),  ruler,  3/1, 

17. 
r§ced,  sn.  house,  chamber,  20/322. 
receleas,  aj.  careless,  2/50. 
recels,    sm.    incense,    frankincense, 

i4b/32. 
recene,    (ricene),   av.   instantly,  at 

once,  I4b/i78;  21/93  ;  23/188; 

hastily,  26/112. 
redan,  wv.  (?)  12  b/78. 
^erefa,  stn.  overseer,  bailiff,  officer, 

8/201 ;  17/21. 
regen  (ren),  sm.  rain, 
regen-scur,   sm.   shower   of  rain, 

14V133. 
regol,  sm.  rule  (of  conduct),  ll/il. 

[regula.] 
regol-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  rules, 

i6/2o6i^t^ 


regollic  (reogollic),  aj.  according  to 

rules,  10/93. 
regoUice,  av.  according  to  rules, 

16/81. 
ren,  see  regen. 
gerene,  sn.  ornament,  27d/i5. 
g'erenian,  uv.  adorn,  21/161 ;  23/ 

339- 
reocan,  sv.  stinl^,  be  putrid,  23/ 

314- 
^freord,   sn.   (l)    voice,  27C/16: 

(2)  language,  15/55,  58. 
reord-berend,  sm.  (endowed  with 

speech),  men,  25/3,  89. 
^ereordung,    sf.   meal,    refection, 

143/50. 
rectan,  sv.  weep,  20/126. 
rgst,  sf.  rest,  bed,  10/29,  ^^°'>  25/3. 
rgstan,  wv.  (1)  rest  (absol.  and  re- 
flex.),   10/107;    25/64,   69:     (2) 

remain,  23/322. 
repe,  aj.  fierce,  cruel,  zealous,  3/ 

217;  53/88;  i4b/64,  120. 
repnis,  sf.  fierceness,  zeal,  3/143, 

240. 
ribb,  sn.  rib,  13/97. 
rice,  aj.   powerful,   of  high  rank, 

4/130;  143/133;  20/48. 
rice,  sti.  kingdom,  might,  govern- 
ment, 1/1,8;   2/22;  26/106. 
ricene,  see  recene. 
ricetere  (cc),  sn,  ambition,  13/85  ; 

i4b/96. 
ricsian,  see  rixian. 
ridan,  sv.  ride,  1/26;  4/156;  22/ 

127  (of  fetters). 
^CTidan,  sv.  (ride  over),  occupy  (a 

country),  subject,  7/2,  4. 
ridda,  sm.  rider,  13/234;   15/176. 

[ridan.] 
ridon,  pret.  pi.  o/"  ridan. 
riepan,  wv.  spoil,  plunder,  16/140; 

17/15- 
riepere,  sm.  spoiler,  16/73,  188. 
riht  (ryht),  aj.  right,  true,  22/44; 

23/97;  25/89. 
riht,  s«.  (1)  right,  16/163;  22/115; 

'on    ryht,'    rightly,    11/13:    (2) 

duty,  3/138. 


274 


GLOSSARY. 


^mlitan,  wv.  correct,  3/36. 

rihte,  av.  (i)  rightly,  3/43;  16/ 
84;  21/20:  (2)  exactly,  5  b/ 
28. 

gerihte,  sn.  (i)  right,  law,  14  a/ 
301  ;^  16/24,  43:  (2)  'on  ge- 
rihte,' straight  on,  l2b/39;  23/ 
202. 

^erihtlScan,  wv.  direct,  guide,  15/ 
114. 

riht-lagu,  sf.  just  law,  16/160. 

rihtlic,  aj.  right,  righteous,  3/82, 
187;   143/240. 

rih.tlice,  av.  rightly,  3/91,  197; 
i4b/209. 

rilit  -  norpan  -  wind,  sm.  direct 
north  wind,  4/18. 

rilit-regol,  sm.  right  rule  of  con- 
duct, 11/12. 

riht-wis,  aj.  righteous,  3/257. 

rihtwislic,  aj,  righteous,  3/196. 

rihtwisnis,  sf.  righteousness,  3/ 
203;  13/168. 

rim,  sn.  number. 

rijnan,  tvv.  count,  6/39. 

rinan  (rignaii),  wv.  rain,    [regen.] 

rinc,  sm.  warrior,  man  (only  in 
poetry),  21/18;  23/54;  27  c/ 
16. 

rip,  sn,  harvest,  8/143. 

ripan,  sv.  reap,  8/142. 

^eripian,  lov.  become  ripe,  mature, 
I4b/ii3. 

risan,  sv.  rise. 

gvrisan,  sv.  befit,  be  proper. 

rise,  ./.  rush,  1 2  b/83,  84. 

geTisen,  sf.  due,  16/44.    [Gei'san.] 

g-crissnlic,  aj.  proper,  suitable,  3/ 

83.  9.=5 ;  io/3- 
rixian,  wv.  rule,  reign,  prevail,  6/ 

31;     143/22,    229;     I4b/i99. 

[rice.] 
rod,  sf.  rood,  cross,  143/80;  15/ 

14;  25/44. 
r6de-h§ngen,   sf.   (rood-hanging), 

cross,  143/19  ;  i4b/99.    [haiig- 

ian.] 
rode-tacn,   sn.   sign  of  the  cross, 

10/130;  143/267. 


rodor,   sm.   sky,  heavens  (only  in 

poetry),  20/126,  305,  322. 
rof,  aj.  strong,  brave,  noble  (only  in 

poetry),  22/41 ;  23/20,  53. 
rohte,  pret.  o/recan. 
Romana,  gen.  pi.   '  romana  rice,' 

Roman  empire,  143/23. 
Romanise,  aj.  Roman,  i4b/45. 
Rome-burg,   sf.    city    of    Rome, 

Rome,  15/100.     [roma.] 
romian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  possess,  22/ 

115- 
Rom-ware,   smpl.   Romans,    5  a/ 

91. 
rose,  sf.  rose,  143/117.     [rosa.] 
rot,  aj.  glad. 
rotian,  wv.  rot,  3/27. 
rotlice,  av.  gladly,  cheerfully,  10/ 

115. 
row,  aj.  sweet,  gentle,  2  7  g/3. 
rowan,  sv.  row. 
rum,  aj.  roomy,  spacious,  23/349  • 

24/14;  28/37. 
riim,    sn.   room,    opportunity,   23/ 

314- 
rume,  av.  roomily,  23/97. 
riin,  sf.  (rune,   mystery),   council, 

23/54;  26/111. 
riin-wita,  sm.  councillor,  20/75. 
g-eryman,   wv.  (1)  widen,  extend, 

2/9;  15/87:    (2)  clear,  open  up 
_(a  way),  21/93;   25/89. 
rymet,  sn.  room,  space,  8/24. 
rjme,  sm.  running,  courie  (irnan). 

S. 

sacan,  sv.  fight,  contend,  28/53. 
sacerd,    sm.   priest,   3/173.       [sa- 

ceidos.] 
sacerd-bana,  sm.  priest-slayer,  16/ 

181. 
saeu   {dat.  saecce),   sf.    strife,    war, 

20/368;  23/289;   24/54. 
sS,  sf.  sea,  8/118,  127;  26/4. 
ssECce,  see  Sacu. 
fised,  sn.  seed. 

ssede  (sxgde),  pret.  qfsgcgan. 
sS-deor,  sn.  sea-beast,  20/260. 


GLOSSARY. 


^15 


sel-draca,  sm.  sea-dragon,  20/176, 
^esSgan,  wv.  (make  to  sink),  lay 

low,  2,3/294.     [bigan.] 
ssegon,  pret.  pi,  of  seon, 
E8el,  &n.  hall. 
seel,  s.mf.  (i)  prosperity,  happiness, 

20/72  :  (2)  occasion,  time,  14  a/ 

9>  ;   15/73.-   25/80:  (3)  oppor- 
tunity, 1 2  a/30. 
sS-lac,  s«.  sea-booty,  20/374. 
(g'e)s«lan,  wv.  bind,  23/114;   26/ 

21.     [sal.] 
sse-lida,  swj,  sea-farer,  pirate,  21/ 

45.  2S6. 
^esselig,   aj.  happy,   blessed,   14  b/ 

109;   22/166. 
^^sseliglic,  aj.  happy,  blessed,   2/ 

5J  22/7. 
^"■fseeliglice,    av.    happily,     14  b/ 

1^4. 
^fsself),  sf.  happiness,  13/67. 
sS-mann,  sm.  sea-man,  pirate,  16/ 

_I32;   21/29,  38- 
sosne,  aj.,  iv.  gen.  slow,  20/186. 
sae-rima,  sm.  sea-border,  coast,  8/ 

186. 
sS-rinc,  sm,  sea-man,  pirate,  21/ 

_i34- 
sse-strand,  sm.   sea-strand,    14  a/ 

203. 
sa3t,  pret.  o/sittan. 
Sffitan  (ssetian),  wv.,  w.  gen.  lie  in 

wait  for,  3/170.      [sittan.] 
ssete,  -an,    sfupl.  dwellers,  only  in 

composition,     [sittan.] 
sseternes-dseg,  sm.  Saturday,  17/ 

_4i. 
KSEton,  pret.  pi.  o/sittan. 
sStung,    sf.    ambush,    snares,    3/ 

188. 
sal,  sm.  rope,  chain,  22/127,  133. 
ealu,  aj.  sallow,  dark, 
salu-pad,  aj.  dark-coated,  27  g/3. 
saluwig-pad,  aj.  dark-coated,  23/ 

211. 
sam,   cj.    'sam  .  ,  .  sam,'    whether 

.  .  .or,  4/171. 
sarne,    av.    similarly,    '  swa   same,' 

similarly,   2/57;    22/154;    'swa 


same  swa,'  in  the  same  way  as, 
5  b/82. 

g-esamnian,  wv.  collect,  assemble, 
4/1. =^0;  8/34;   10/56. 

^esamnung,  sf.  assembly,  associa- 
tion, 10/72  ;   1 1/5. 

samod,  av.  together,  4/123;  14  a/ 
84;    14  b/i 48  (entirely). 

samod,  prp.,  w.  dat.  together  with, 
at  (of  time),  20/61. 

sam-worht,  aj.  (ptc.  prl.)  half- 
wrought,  unfinished,  8/12. 

sanct,  sm.  saint,  15/150. 

sand,  sm.  sand. 

sand,  sf.  (sending),  service,  course 
of  food,  15/79. 

sang,  smn.  song,  poem,  10/52,  76  ; 

27  g/3. 
sang-crseft,  sm.  art  of  poetry,  10/ 

15- 
sar,    aj.    grievous,    sad,     23/182; 

25/80. 
sar,  sn.  (pain),  grief,  sorrow,  3/234. 
sare,  av.  sorely,  grievously,  16/47; 

20/1  ;  25/59. 
sarettan,  wv.  grieve,  be  vexed,  3/ 

34- 

^esargian,  wv.  wound,  8/208. 

sarig,  aj.  sorry,  sad,  5  a/30 ;  9/11. 

sarlic,  aj.  grievous,  sad,  15/206. 

sarnis,  sf.  pain,  14  a/328. 

sawan,  sv.  sow. 

sawol  (saw!),  sf.  soiil,  life,  14  a/ 
165,  185;  16/92;   21/177. 

sawoUeas,  aj.  lifeless,  20/156. 

sawon,  pret.  pi.  of  seon. 

scacan  (ea),  sv.  (shake),  hasten 
(intr.),  23/292. 

^escadan  (ea),  sv.  (separate),  de- 
cide, 20/305. 

scadu  (ea),  smf.  shadow,  25/54. 

^escad-wis  (ea),  aj.  sagacious,wise, 

3/1. 
^escadwislice  (ea),av.  sagaciously, 

5  a/9- 
^escadwisnis    (ea),    sf.    sagacity, 

15/68. 
scser,  pret.  of  sceran. 
scafan,  sv.  shave,  scrape,  15/217. 


T  2 


276 


GLOSSARF. 


aoamian  (ea),  wv.  tmpers.,  w.  ace. 
of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing,  shame, 
3/207;  16/165,  173,  191. 

SCamu  (ea),  .«/.  (i)  shame,  3/17; 
10/25:  (2)  disgrace,  16/114. 

scan,  pret.  of  scinan. 

"scand  (ea),  sf.  disgrace,  3/47,  64, 

scandlio  (ea),  aj.  disgraceful,  5  a/ 
76;  16/87. 

scapen  (ea),  ptc.  o/scippan. 

g'escapennis  (ea),  sf.  creation,  13/ 
69.     [scieppan.] 

8Ca])a  (ea),  sm.  (i)  thief,  criminal, 
14  a/274:  (2)  enemy,  23/193. 
[sc§>J)an.] 

scea,  see  sea-. 

sceaf,  pret.  of  scufan. 

sceaft,  sm.  shaft,  21/136. 

geacea£t,  sf.  (i)  creature,  created 
being,  14  a/219:  (2)  creation, 
20/372  (existence);  25/12,55: 
(3)  decrees  (of  fate,  of  God),  26/ 
107;  28/65.     [scieppan.] 

sceal,  see  sculan. 

scealc,  sm.  (servant),  man,  21/ 
181  ;  23/230. 

g'esceap,  sti.  (i)  creation,  10/79: 
(2)  limb,  r4b/i53  :  (3)  fate,  na- 
ture (/«j5/.),  27  b/7.     [scieppan.] 

sceap,  sn.  sheep,  4/53. 

Bcearp,  aj.  sharp,  3/193;  23/78. 
[sceran.] 

scearplic,  aj.  sharp,  3/54,  191. 

scearpnis,  sf.  sharpness,  143/30. 

sceat,  pret.  of  sceotan. 

sceat,  swj.  (i)  (lap),  shelter,  27  b/ 
7  :  (2)  surface  (of  the  earth),  dis- 
trict, quarter,  24/3;  25/8,  37,  43. 

sceatt,  sm.  tribute,  payment,  money, 
12  a/9;  I4b/i83;  21/40. 

sc6a)j  (sea])),  */,  sheath,   21/162; 

23/79- 
(l'e)sceawian,  wv.  (i)  see,  beholJ, 

survey,  examine,  3/1 26, 236;  14a/ 

325;   20/163:  (2)  decree,  grant, 

18/65. 
Boeawung,   sf.    seeing,    surveying, 

4/38. 


(^e)so§ndan,  uw.  shame,  insult, 
injure,  3/206;   16/138.    [scand.J 

Bceo-,  see  sco-. 

sceocca  (scucca),  sm.  sprite,  demon, 
143/175. 

BCeorp,  sn.  dress,  ornament. 

sceot,  sm.  shooting,  darting,  28/40. 

sceotan,  sv.  shoot,  21/143,  270. 

sceotend,    sm.    shooter,    warrior, 

2.V305- 
scepen,  sn.  (sheep-fold),  stall,  10/ 

28. 
(^e)3ceran,  sv.  cut,  20/37,  276; 

23/30.S- 

(^e)sc§pj?an,  sv.,  w.  dat.  injure, 
20/197,  252,  274,  337;  weak 
pret.  scgpede,  20/264.     [sca))a.] 

scield,  sm.  shield,  21/98  ;  23/204; 

28/37- 
(g'e)scieldan,  wv.  protect,  5  b/55 ; 

reflex.  19  b/5. 
scield-burg,  sf.  phalanx,  21/242  ; 

23/.^05. 
Scieldingas,  smpl.  (sons  of  Scild), 

the  Danes,  20/71. 
^escisldnis,  sf.  protection,   14  a/ 

26. 
sciene,  aj.  beautiful,  fair,  22/20; 

2.3/.^  17- 
(§-e)scieppan,  sr.  (1)  make,  shape. 

8/182:   (2)  create,  10/45;    24/ 

84. 
seieppend,  sm.  creator,  10/39, 4^  > 

2.V78. 
gesGieTi&n,    wv.    decree,   appoint, 

22/13,  179- 
scilling,  sm.  shilling,  11/17;  ^4  V 

183.      ' 
scima,  sm.  ray,  light,  25/54.    [Sci- 
nan.] 
scinan,   sv.   shine,   143/94;    20/ 

267;   25/15. 
scinon,  pret.  pi.  of  scinan. 
scip,  sn.  ship,  4/81,  83;    21/40, 

56. 
scip-hgre,  sm.  (hostile),  fleet,  8/ 

98. 
g^escipian,  wv.  furnish  with  ships, 

8/3-- 


GLOSSARY. 


277 


scip-rap,  sm,  ship-rope,  cable,  4/ 

40,  57- 
scir,  sf.  district,  shire,  4/84 ;  8/44 ; 

scir,   aj.   bright,    21/98;    23/193; 

25/54- 
scir-maeled,  aj.  brightly  adorned, 

23/230. 
scir-mann,    sm.    (governor    of   a 

shire),  ruler,  3/52. 
scoc,  pret.  of  scacan. 
geBCOd,  pret.  of  scg].)Jian. 
scof,  pret.  of  scafan. 
scolde  {to),  pret.  q/"sculan. 
scop  {to),  pret.  q/"  scieppan. 
scop,  sm.  poet,     [scieppan.] 
scop-^ereord,  sn.  poetical  language, 

10/6. 
scoren,  ptc.  of  sceran. 
scorian  (eo),  wv.  refuse,  14  a/253. 
scort  (eo),  aj.  short. 
ficortlico  (eo),  av.  shortly,  briefly, 

13/526. 
^'escot,  sn.  shot,  r9b/23,  25. 
Scottas,  sinpl.  the  Scots,  15/89. 
Scott-land,  sn.  Scotland,  15/4. 
scrsef,  sn.  cave. 

screadian,  wv.  peel,  I4b/i88. 
serin,  sn.  shrine,  J5/144,  159. 
serincan,  sv.  shruiK. 
scrijjan,  sv.  go,  wander,  28/13,40. 
scrud,    sn.    dress,   garment,    14  a/ 

139- 

scruncon, /ire<.  pi.  0/ serincan. 

scry  dan,  wv.  clothe,  i']/6i, 
[^crud.J 

scua,  sm.  shadow,  shade. 

scufan,  sv.  push,  18/67;  21/136. 

sculan  (ic  sceal),  swv.  (i)  shall, 
have  to,  must,  3/107  ;  4/18,  58  ; 
tvithout  infln.  16/11,  20  (is 
necessary)  ;  28/16  (belongs)  :  (2) 
to  express  future,  14  a/152  ;  14  b/ 

79- 
scunian,  wv.  shun. 
scur,  sm.  (i)  shower,  23/221 ;  28/ 

40:  (2)  scouring  (?),  23/79. 
gcyld,  sf.  guilt,  sin,  3/5,  13,  22. 

[^sculan.] 


Bcyldig,  aj.,  w.  gen.  guilty,  3/144: 
'  ealdres  scyldig,'  having  forfeited 
his  life,  11/24;  20/88. 

scyld(i)gian,  wv.  sin,  3/23. 

scyle,  suhj.  q/"  sculan. 

scyte,  sm.  (shot),  shooting,  5  a/47, 
[sceotan.] 

Scyttisc,  aj.  Scotch,  15/57.  [scot- 
tas.] 

se,  se,  (i)  pers.prn.  he,  etc.,  21/ 
150:  '  Jjset  WEEron  Finnas,'  (they 
.  .  .),  4/28  :  (2)  rel.  prn.  who, 
20/17,  46,  (or  =  he)  :  (3)  def.  art. 
with  voc.  20/224.  pxs,  dent. 
(i)  from  then,  afterwards,  6/2, 
4:  (2)  thence  {causal),  16/63. 
paes  J)e,  rel.  (i)  since,  afterwards, 
8/i5s;  23/13:  (2)  because,  that, 
20/378;  22/58:  (3)  as,  20/91, 
100.  Ipxs  J)e,  to  express  propor- 
tion, the,  13/81.  pon,  the,  w. 
comp.  })on  m5  (the  more),  1/39 ; 
3/195.  f)y,  (1)  therefore,  16/ 
68:  (2)  because,  3/213:  (3) 
the,  w.  comp.  16/78  ;  '  ]>y .  . .  Jy,' 
corr.  the  .  .  .  the,  2/52. 

sealde,  pret.  of  sgllan. 

eealm,  sm.  psalm,  13/331 ;  15/65. 
[psalmus.] 

sealm-scop,  sm.  psalmist,  3/33. 

sealm-wyrhta,  sm.  psalmist,  13/ 
26,  307. 

sealt,  sn.  salt. 

eealt,  aj.  salt,  28/45. 

sealtere,  sm.  psalter,  13/332.  [psal- 
terium.] 

sealt-strSt,  sf.  salt-street,  12  b/ 
70. 

Beam,  snf.   (i)   art,  skill,  27  e/6  : 

(2)  artifice,    treachery,    5  a/29  • 

(3)  armour,  20/307. 
searu-crseft,  sm.  artifice,  treachery, 

16/150. 
eearu-fag,  sm.  variegated,  coloured 

by  art,  20/194. 
searu  -  pancol,     aj.     cunning     of 

thought,  wise,  23/145,  331. 
searu-wrgnc,  sm.  treachery,   17/ 

18. 


278 


GLOSSARF. 


seap,  stn.  pit,  25/75. 

seax,s«.  (i)  knife,  I4b/i88;  27  d/ 

6  :  (2)  sword,  20/295. 
Seaxan,  Seaxe,  smpl.  the  Saxons, 

4/100. 
(^e)secan,   wv.    (1)    seek,    3/30; 

i4b/86;    (2)   visit,    4/48;    20/ 

200  :  (3)  attack,  5  b/65  ;  8/29. 
Sgcg,  stn.  man,  warrior  (in  poetry), 

20/129;   21/159;   26/53. 
sgcgan,    tvv.    (i)   say,  tell,   8/81; 

23/342  ;  25/1 :  (2)  signify,  mean, 

13/350- 
sefa,  sm.  mind,  heart,  20/92  ;  36/ 

57- 
segel,  smn.  sail,  4/1 10. 
segel-gierd,    sf.    (sail-rod),    mast, 

28/25. 
segel-rad,   sf.   sail-road,   sea,   30/ 

179-  ^^ 

(^e)seglian    (sig^^Bpv.   sail,  4/ 

14.  18,  20,  S8.^^V 
sel,  qj.  {av.)  gooc^^nly  in  comp, 

and    svperl),     8/166;     20/134. 

139;  av.  selost,  13/346.     [sal.] 
seld,  sn.  hall,  20/30. 
g-«selda,  sm.  (hall-companion),  re- 
tainer, man,  26/53. 
seldan  (-on),  av.  seldom,  15/66. 
seld-ciij),  aj.  rare,  9/29. 
seld-siene,  nj.  (seldom  seen),  rare, 

5  b/66. 
s§le,  sm.  hall,  20/390  ;  26/25. 
sgle-dream,  sm.  hall-joy,  festivity, 

26/93. 
s§le-giest,  sm.  hall-guest,  20/295. 
sgle-rSdend,    sm.   hall-ruler,    20/ 

96. 
s§le-s§cg,  sm.  hall-man,  retainer, 

26/34. 
self  (i),  (1)  prn.,  (strong  and  weak) 

self,  2/28;  8/183;   20/218:   (2) 

arf/.  same,  10/77;   i3/i43- 
self-willes,  av.  voluntarily,  13/56  ; 

15/222. 
(^e)s§llan   (syllan),  urv.    (i)  give, 

2/26  ;  8/19  ;  14  a/140  ;  give  up, 

yield,  21/184:   (2)  sell,  14  a/88; 

16/103. 


sellic  (  =  seld-Iic),  aj.  rare,  strange, 

20/176;  25/4,  13. 
^sseman,  v/v.  reconcile,  21/60. 
s§mninga,  av.  forthwith,  20/390. 

[gesanmian.] 
8§ndan,  wv.  send,  3/149 ;  i4b/53 ; 

23/190,  224:  absol.  said  message, 

17/1;   18/60.     [si|7] 
(§"«  senian,  ww.  make  the  sign  of 

the  cross,  cross   oneself,  10/130, 

138.      [=segenian,  from   segen, 

'  sign'] 
seoc,  aj.  sick,  ill,  3/206;   20/353. 
seo'on,  fium.  seven,  4/42. 
seofonfeald,  aj.  seven-fold,  13/59. 
seofopa,  aj.  seventh,  7/15. 
seolfor  (silfor),  sn.  silver,  25/77 » 

27  c/2. 

seolh,  s0t.  seal,  4/58,  63. 

seomian,  iw.  rest,  stand,  24/19 ; 
28/25. 

(^e)seon,  sv.  see  {genet-ally  with  ge  ; 
cp.  gehieran),  4/36;  143/84; 
20/25. 

seow,  prel.  of  s3wan. 

set,  sn.  seat,  entrenchments,  8/33, 
35.     [sittan.] 

g-fset,  sn.  seat,  dwelling,  26/93 ; 
28/66. 

seten,  ptc.  of  sittan. 

setl,  sn.  seat,  throne,  13/88;  20/ 
39;   22/166.     [sittan.] 

g"«setnis,  sf.  (i)  foundation^  15/ 
72  :  (2)  law,  143/36:  (3)  narra- 
tive, 13/7;   143/221. 

(g-c)s§ttan,  wv.  (i)  set,  3/151, 
210;  set  down,  143/48:  (3) 
establish,  found,  5  3/82  ;  build, 
13/374;  appoint,  institute,  14  a/ 
131  :  (3)  settle,  people,  22/151  : 
(4)  create,  22/7:  (5)  compose, 
write,  10/137;  143/316,  231. 
[sittan.] 

sibb,  sf.  (i)  peace,  2/8;  53/107; 
13/354  •  (2)  relationship,  14  a/4. 

^esibb,    aj.   related,  akin,    16/78; 

2  7d/2  2. 

sibb-leger,  s«.  incest,  16/153, 
18a. 


GLOSSARY. 


279 


sibbling,  sm.  relative,  14  b/i8o. 
sibbsum,  aj.  peaceful,  5  a/96. 
gesibbsum,  aj.  peaceful,  5  a/109 ; 

13/353- 

sicettung,  s/".  sighing,  I4b/i5i. 

Sid,  aj.  wide,  20/41,  194  ;  23/ 
338. 

side,  av.  widely,  16/164  ;  25/81. 

side,  sf.  side,  13/132;   25/49. 

sidelice,  av.  fitly,  3/25,  30. 

sid-rand,  !>m.  wide  shield,  20/39. 

sidu,  :m.  (custom),  morality,  2/8." 

sie,  ibj.  o/wesan. 

g-esieclian,  wv.  sicken,  15/170. 
[seoc] 

siefre,  aj.  pure. 

^esiene,  a;',  visible,  16/67;  20/5, 
153.     [seon.] 

sierce,  sf.  shirt.  ^ 

sierwan,  li/v.  (i)  machinate,  plot, 
14  b/94,  191,  197:  (2)  'gesier- 
wed,'  armed,  21/159.     [searu.] 

sierwung  (syrewung),  iv.  machina- 
tion, artifice,  14  b/73,  92,  100. 

siex,  nutn.  six,  143/10;   I9b/i6. 

siexta,  aj.  sixth. 

siextig,  fmm.  sixty,  4/45. 

sigan,  sv.  sink,  19  a/8  ;   20/1. 

sige,  S7n.  victory,  6/4,  22. 

sige-beam,   sm.    tree   of  victory, 

25/13- 
sige-eadig,   aj.  happy  in  victory, 

victorious,  20/307. 
sigefsest,   aj.    victorious,    13/360 ; 

I4b/i39;  27d/i9. 
sige-folc,    sn.    victorious     people, 

23/152;   28/66. 
sige-hrepig,  sm.  rejoicing  in  vic- 
tory, 20/347. 
sigeleas,  aj.  unvictorious,  defeated, 

16/126 ;  22/67. 
sige-puf,   sm,   banners    of  victory, 

23/201. 
sige-rof,  aj.  strong  in  victory,  23/ 

177. 
sige-wang,    sm.  plain    of  victory, 

23/295;    24/33. 
Bige-wif,    sn.    victorious    woman, 

19  a/8. 


siglan,  see  seglian. 

sigor,  SOT.  victory,  23/89,  124,  299. 

[sige.] 
sigor-eadig,  aj.  happy  in  victor)', 

victorious,  20/61. 
sigor-lean,  sn.  reward  of  victory, 

23/345. 
gesihp,  sf.  sight,  3/161  ;   14  a/57, 

125.      [seon.] 
silf,  see  self, 
silfor,  see  seolfor. 
silfren,  aj.  of  silver,  15/75. 
sin  —  his. 
sine,   sn.  treasure,   gold,    20/235  » 

23/30;   25/23. 
sin-ceald,   sn.    perpetual,    intense 

cold,  24/17. 
sinc-fag,    aj.    bright    with    gold, 

27  c/i5- 
sinc-giefa,  sM^giver  of  treasure, 

20/92  ;  J^V- 
sinc-]7fgu^^^R'eceiving   treasure, 

26/34-  ^Ra»-] 
sind,  see  wesan. 
sinder,  sn.  cinder,  27  d/6. 
sin-gal,  aj.  continual,    14  b/i6o ; 

15/93- 
singallice,  av.  continually,  16/138. 
(ge}singan,     sv.     sing,     compose 

poetry,  13/332  ;  14  b/216  ;   23/ 

211. 
sittan,  sv.  sit,  encamp,  settle,  7/ 

22;   8/12;   23/15;  'on  sittan,' 

assail,  16/17,  113. 
^esittjin,  sv.  (i)  sit,   20/174   0'* 

down);    26/111  :     (2)    sit    out, 

finish,  8/43  :   (3)  take  possession 

of,  occupy,  7/3. 
sip,    sm.    (l)    journey,    expedition, 

motion,   20/28,    179;    27  b/ii  : 

(2)  fate,  27  e/14 :  (3)  time  (once, 

&c.),  8/34;  20/213. 
sip,    av.    late,    23/275.      [sip    in 

sippan.] 
g-esip,  S7n.  companion,  20/47,  ^3  ; 

23/201. 
sip-fset,  sn.  journey,  23/336. 
sipian,  wv.  jouiney,  13/202;  21/ 

i77>  251. 


28o 


GLOSSARF. 


si]))7an,  "(i)  av.  since,  afterwards, 
2/69 ;  8/26 :  (2)  cj.  when,  2/ 
67  ;  13/35-    [  =  "!>  (since)  yam.] 

slsed,  s«.  valley,  5  b/84 ;  i2b/77. 

slSp,  sm.  sleep,  14  a/51;  23/247; 
J4/56. 

slaepan,  sv.  sleep,  20/331. 

slsepleast,  sf.  sleeplessness,  14  b/ 
160. 

slagen  (slaegen),  pic.  of  slean. 

slaw,  a/',  slow. 

slean,  s,v.  (1)  strike,  20/315  :  (2) 
slay,  kill,  3/256  ;  5  a/40,  45  : 
(3)  forge,  I9b/i3. 

^fslean,  sv.  (i)  strike  down,  23/ 
31 :  (2)  obtain  by  slaughter,  '  wael 
geslean,'  make  a  slaughter,  6/7 : 
(3)  forge,  22/338. 

sl§ge,  sm.  (1)  slaughter,  murder, 
5b/78;  i4b/67,  108:  (2)  de- 
feat, 15/13.     [slean.] 

slf  ge-fsige,  aj.  ddoiued  to  slaugh- 
ter, 23/247.  _ 

slep,  pret.  o/slsepan. 

slieht,  sm.  slaying,     [islean.] 

slitan,  SI/,  tear,  9/42. 

slipen,  aj.  cruel,  dire,  26/30. 

slip-heard,  aj.  cruelly  severe,  22/ 

133- 

slog(h),  prtt.  0/ slean. 

smsel,  aj.  narrow,  4/64,  69,  72 ; 
12  b/42. 

smeagan  (smean),  viv.  consider,  re- 
flect, 3/39, 96 ;  i4b/209;  trans. 
16/196. 

smeagung  (smeaung),  sf.  contem- 
plation, 14  a/62. 

smealic,  aj.  careful,  3/55. 

smealice,  av.  carefully,  3/7,  194. 

smeocan,  sv.  smoke. 

smepe,  aj.  smooth. 

smip,  sm.  smith,  19  b/13  ;  20/202  ; 
2  7d/i4. 

smippe,  ./.  smithy,  143/108. 

smylte,  aj.  gentle,  mild,  10/117, 
i_33;  24/33. 

snsed,  sf.  morsel,  food,     [snipan.] 

snet^dan,  vjv.  eat,  take  a  meal, 
18/4. 


snap,  pret.  of  snTpan. 

snaw,  sm.  snow,  24/14;  26/48. 

snell,  aj.  quick,  bold,  21/29  ;  23/ 

199. 
snican,  sv.  creep,  3/75. 
snipan,  sv.  cut,  27  d/6. 
snotor  (snottor),  aj.  prudent,  wise, 

20/63;  26/111;  28/11,54. 
snotornia,   sf.   prudence,   wisdom, 

13/344;  I4b/i3i- 
snotor-wyrde,  aj.  wise  of  speech, 

plausible,  i4b/48. 
snude,    av.    quickly,    23/55,  I25, 

199. 
softe,    av.    softly,   easily,   21/59; 

22/188. 
sol,  sn.  mud,  wallowing-place. 
son,  sm.  sound,  9/17,  30.    [sonus.] 
Bona,  av.  soon,  forthwith,  then,  2/ 

49;  3/147;   'sona  swa,'  as  soon 

as.  8/75;  15/39. 
sorg   (sorh),    sf.    sorrow,    20/72 ; 

24/56. 
sorgfuU,     aj.    sorrowful,     20/28, 

179. 
sorgian,  vjv.  sorrow,  20/134;  22/ 

102. 
sorg-leop,  sn.  song  of  sorrow,  25/ 

67. 
sop,  aj.  true.  4/35;  143/74;   23/ 

88  ;    '  t5    so^e,'   '  to   sofum,'   in 

truth,  13/4;  26/11. 
sop,    sn.     truth,    16/209;    28/10, 

64. 
sopfeest,  aj.  true. 
Bopfsestnis,  sf.  truth,  3/227;  14  a/ 

312. 
BOplioe,  av.  truly,  indeed, 
spanan,  sv,  allure,  entice,  22/29. 
^espang,  sn.  bond,  chain,  22/132. 
sparian,  wv.,  w.   ace.  spare,   23/ 

233- 
Bpearca,  sm.  spark,  15/189. 
specan,  see  sprecan. 
sped,   sf.    (success),  riches,  4/47 ; 

143/64,  100,  115.     [.spowan.] 
spedan,  ki/.  hasten  (?),  21/34. 
sped-dropa,  sm.  useful  (?),  drop, 

27d/8. 


GLOSSARF. 


281 


spedig,  aj.  rich,  4/46 ;  24/10. 
spell,   sn.   narrative,   story,  4/33 ; 

10/62  ;   21/50. 
Bpfndan,  wv.  spend,     [expendere.] 
spere,  sn.  spear,  21/108,  137. 
spillan,  wv.  destroy,  21/34. 
spor,    sn,    track,    footprint,    2/44. 

[spyrian.] 
(^e)spowaii,    sv.    impers.    w.  dat. 

succeed,  2/10;   23/175,  274. 
sprsec  (spaec),  pret.  o/sprecan. 
sprffic,   sf.    (i)    speech,    14  b/26 : 

(2)    language,   13/28,   158  :    (3) 

agreement,   transaction,  12  a/36, 

[sprecan.] 
sprScon,  pret.  pi.  o/sprecan. 
(g'e)sprecan    (specan),    sv.    speak, 

53/76,   100;    143/154:    18/2; 

20/216;    w.  ace.  0/ person,  13/ 

443- 
spr§ngan,  iw.  (l)  (scatter),  sow: 

(2)      spring,     break,      21/137. 

[springan.] 
springan,  sv.  spring,  20/338;  21/ 

137- 
sprungon,  pret.  pi.  0/ springan. 
spyrian,  tvv.  (make  a  track),  go, 

2/42  ;  27  d/8.  [spor.] 
staca,  sm.  stake,  15/139. 
stajf,  sm.  staff ;  '  stafas,'  //.  letters, 

learning,  1 0/5. 
steel,  sn.  place,  stead,  20/229. 
(^e)st8elan,  tvv.  (i)  institute,  20/ 

90;  28/54:   (2)  w.  dat.  impute 

to,  accuse  of,  22/146. 
stael-giest,   sm.  thievish,  stranger, 

2  7f/5. 
st8el-h§re,  stn.  predatory  army,  8/ 

177.     [stelan.] 
steel-hran,  sm.  decoy-reindeer,  4/ 

49- 
stsel-wierjje,    aj.   serviceable,    8/ 

154.     [C/.  stgdefsBst.] 
stSnen,  aj.  of  stone,  5  b/36 ;  14  a/ 

II.     [stan.] 
steer  (ster),  sn.  history,  10/73,  80. 

[historia.] 
stes)),   sn.   shore,    4/123;    21/25. 

[standan.] 


stalian,  wv.  steal,  11/38,  40. 
stalu,  sf.  robbery,  11/37;  ^^/7^> 

149.     [stelan.] 
Btan,   sm.  stone,   rock,   14  a/202  ; 

20/165;   25/66. 
stan-brycg,  sf.  stone  bridge,  13  b/ 

61,  75- 
stan-clif,  sn.  rock,  cliff,  24/22. 
(^e)standan,  sv.  (1)  stand,  2/34; 

4/99;    20/184;     21/171:     (2) 

arise,    come,    14  a/128;     14  b/ 

157.;  '  leoht  stod,' a  light  shone, 

20/320. 
stan-hlip,    sn.   rocky   slope,   cliff, 

20/159;  26/101. 
stan-weall,    sm.    stone-wall,    13/ 

229. 
starian,   wv.  gaze,   20/235,  353; 

2.VI79- 
stajjol,  sm.  (1)  foundation,  25/71 ; 

27  f/5  :  (2)  security,  11/6.  [stan- 

dan.] 
^csteald,  sn.  dwelling,     [steal!.] 
Bteall,  smn.  place, 
g'esteall,    sn.    foundation,    extent, 

26/110. 
steam,  sm.  (1)  vapour,  exhalation, 

I4b/l57:  (2)  moisture,  25/62. 
steap,   aj.  steep,   lofty,  deep,  23/ 

17;  24/22;  28/23. 
stgde,  sm.  place,  21/19;  22/111. 

[standan.] 
stfdefsest,  aj.  firm  in  one's  place, 

steadfast,  21/ 1  27,  249. 
st§de-heard,  aj.  (steadfast),  strong, 

23/223. 
Btefn   (stemn),    sf.    (i)   voice,   3/ 

139;    27C/18:    (2)  sm.  term  of 

(military)  service,  8/43. 
stgfn,      sm.     (stem),     foundation, 

roots,  25/30. 
stefnian,   wv.,   w.  dat.    summon, 

18/.54.  56. 
stelan,  sv.  steal. 
stfUan,  wv.  place,     [steall.] 
stemn,  see  stefn. 
stemnettan,    wv.    stand   firm  (?), 

21/122. 
Btfnc,  sm,  (1)  odour,  stench,  14  a/ 


aSo, 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


i8i:    (2)    fragrance,    24/8,   81. 

[stincan.] 
st§ng,  sm.  stake,     [stingan.] 
st§nt,  3rrf.  -tg.  q/"staiKian. 
steor,    sf.    (steering),    government, 

13/240. 
steor-bord,    sn.    (steering-board), 

star-board,  4/10,  27. 
steorfa,  tm.  pestilence,  16/72. 
steorfan,  sv.  die. 
steorra,  sm.  star,  I4b/ii,  81;  22/ 

II. 
steort,  sm.  tail,  9/23  ;  1 2  b/70  (of 

land), 
stgppan,  sv.  step,  march,  go,  14  a/ 

43  ;  21/131  ;   23/212. 
stfrced-ferhp,  aj.  stout  of  heart, 

23/227. 
stiele,  sn.  steel. 

stiel-§cg,  aj.  steel-edged,  20/283. 
stiepel,  s?«.  tower,  13/155.  [steap.] 
^estieran,  jvv.,  w.  dat.  of  per s.  and 

gen.  of  thing,  (go  vern).  restrain,  de- 
prive of,  3/143;   23/60.    [steor.] 
stierne,  aj.  stern. 
stiern-mod,    aj.    stern   of  mood, 

23/227. 
stig,  sf.  path,  20/159.     [stigan.] 
(^e)stigan,  sv.  ascend,  rise,  25/34, 

stihtan,  wv.  incite,  21/127. 
^sstillan,  wv.  cease,  y/41,  44. 
stille,  aj.  still,  9/8. 
stillnis,  sf.  stillness,  quiet,  2/65  ; 

10/132. 
stincan,  sv.   (i)   stink,  14  b/154, 

157:    (2)   rise   (of  dust,  vapour, 

&c.),  27  e/i2. 
stingan,  sv.  pierce,  21/138. 
stip,  aj.  (i)  stiff,  strong.  20/283: 

(2)  severe,  fierce,  21/301. 
stip-hycgende,  aj.  fierce  of  mind, 

21/122. 
stiplic,  aj.  severe,  3/242. 
stiplice,  av.  fiercely,  21/25. 
stip-mod,  aj.  fierce  of  mood,  brave, 

23/25 ;  25/40- 

stocc,  sm.  stock,   stake,    i2b/58, 
64.  65;  15/215- 


stod,  pret.  of  standan. 

stol,  sm.  seat,  throne,   22/15,  28, 

stop,  fret,  o/stgppan. 

storm,  sm.  storm,  26/ior. 

stow,  sf.  place,  2/39;  4/65;  20/ 

122. 
strseclice,  av.  severely,  3/9. 
strsel,    sfm.   arrow,    23/223;    2^/ 

62. 
strset,  sf.  street,  road,  20/384.  \Lat. 

strata  (via).] 
strand,  sm.  strand, '  ^aere  S£e  strand,' 

seashore,  14  a/105. 
Strang,  aj.  (i)  strong,  severe,  3/ 

213;     5  b/44;     13/66;     co7np. 

strgngre,  5  a/47  !  siiperl.  20/293  : 

(2)  bold,  brave,  25/40. 
strang-hiende,  aj.  strong  of  hand, 

13/318.   [Hand;  cp.  stient  =  st5nt, 
from  standan.] 
stranglic,  a/',  strong,  13/560;  22/ 

121. 
stranglice,  av.  strongly,  vigorously, 

3/209;  13/310- 
stream,  sm.  stream,  5  b/io,  34; 

20/11. 
streccan,  wv.  stretch, 
strgnge,  sm.  (string),  lineage,  race, 

13/124. 
str§nglic,  aj.  strong,  22/2S. 
strfngra,  comp.  0/ Strang, 
strgngu,  sf.  strength,  20/20,  283. 
gestveon,  sn.  possessions,  4/159; 

14  a/55- 
strie,  sn.  sedition,  16/72. 
(^e)strienan,  wv.,  w,  gen.  or  ace. 

(1)  beget,  5  a/43;  13/115:    (2) 

acquire,   gain,    143/309.      [Ge- 

streon.] 
strip,  sm.  strife,  22/39. 
strudung,  sf.  spoliation,  robbery, 

16/149. 
stund,    sf.   period,  time,    21/271; 

'  stundum,'    from    time    to    time, 

20/173. 
styccs,  sn.  piece, 
styccamffilum,    av.    (piece- meal), 

here  and  there,  4/5. 


GLOSS  ARV. 


283 


styrian,  wv.  stir,  move,  9/6 ;  20/ 

124. 
styrman,  wv.  storm,  23/25,  223. 

[storm.] 
sucan,  iv.  suck. 
suluug,  sn.  a  Kentish  measure  of 

land,  12  a/26. 
sum,  prri.  (1)  sbst.,  w.  gen.  a  cer- 
tain one,  some  one,  20/182;  27  c/ 

15  ;  'sixa  sum,'  one  of  six  (with 

five  others),  4/45  ;  7/26:  (2)  adj. 

some,    8/93;    'sum   bund   scipa' 

(about),  8/50, 114;'  sume  ]>%  tej)' 

(some  of.  .  .),  4/39. 
sumor,sw?.summer,  4/6, 171 ;  28/7. 
sumor-lida,     sm.    summer    army 

(one  that  does  not  winter  in  the 

country),  6/29. 
stind,    sn.    (i)   swimming,   5  b/9  ; 

20/186:  (2)  sea,  water,  20/176, 

260. 
gesund,   aj.  sound,  heahhy,  unhurt, 

1/36  ;   14  a/304;  20/378. 
sund-^ebland,   sn,  commotion  of 

the  sea,  20/200. 
^fsundfull,  aj.  sound,  whole,  15/ 

86. 
^esundfuUnis,    ff.   health,    14  b/ 

sundor,  av.  apart,  26/1 1 1. 

sundor-ierfe,  sn.  special  heritage, 
private  property,  23/340. 

sundor-sprSc,  s/".  private  conver- 
sation, 13/10S;   I4b/2i. 

sunnan-Sfen,  S7n.  Sunday  evening, 
1 7/46.      [sunnan  genitive.'] 

sunnan-dseg,  sm.  Sunday,  14  a/ 
296. 

sunnan-uhte,  sf.  Sunday  morning, 
143/299. 

sunn-beam,    sm.    sunbeam,     15/ 

154- 
sunn-bearu,  sm.  sunny  grove,  24/ 

33- 
sunne,  ^.  sun,  143/131;  24/17; 

27  d/4. 
sunn-wlitig,  aj.  sun-bright,  28/7. 
sunu,  S7)i.  son,   3/44;  8/69;   20/ 

300. 


supan,  sv.  sup,  drink,  15/218. 
Busl,  S7i.  torment,  torture,  I4b/i45; 

23/"4- 
sup,    av.   southwards,  south,  8/50, 

52,  161. 
supan,  av.  from  the  south,  4/124  ; 

'  be  supan,'  tv.  dat.  south  of,  2/ 

21;    17/7;    '  wip  siipan,'  w.  ace. 

south  of,  4/93. 
sup-deel,  sm,   south  part,    5  a/3  ; 

13/192- 
siiperne,  aj.  southern,  21/134. 
supeweard,  aj.  southward,  4/76, 

sup-rihte,  av.  direct  southwards, 
4/19,  20;   12  b/58. 

Sup-seaxan,  -seaxe,  smpl.  South- 
Saxons,  8/1 71,  207. 

sup-stsep,  SM.  south  bank,  8/176. 

swa  (swie),  av.  (i)  so,  7/25  ; 
intensitive,  'swa  clxne  .  .  .  paet 
.  .  .'  2/15  ;  16/127  ;  emfhatic, 
'  wine  swa  druncen,'  23/67  :  (2) 
as,  2/24,  25  ;  '  swa  .  .  .  swa,' 
correl.  as  .  .  .  as,  8/20,  179  {also 
in  swa  hwa  swa,  &c. ;  see  h.wa, 
&c.);  as  if,  23/68  :  (3)  'swa  .  .  . 
swa,'  w.  comparatives,  the  .  .  . 
the,  '  simie  swa  norpor  swa  smael- 
re,'  4/69;  16/3:  (4)  although, 
22/146:  (5)  '  eac  swa,'  also,  8/ 
74 ;  '  swa  same,'  in  the  same 
way,  2/57  :  (6)  '  swa  swa,'  as, 
2/78;  so  that,  2/81;  8/125; 
'  swa  .  .  ,  swa  swa,'  correl.  so  .  .  . 
as,  2/87. 

swao,  pret.  o/swican. 

SW8B,  see  swa. 

swses,  aj.  beloved,  own,  26/50 ; 
27b/ii. 

jg-eswees,  aj.  gentle,  143/243. 

swsesendu,  snpl.  dainties,  banquet, 

2^/9- 

swsetan,  wv.  (sweat),  bleed,  25/20. 

[swat.] 
swasp,  sn.   track,   footprint,   2/41. 

[swapu.J 
swan,  sm.  herdsman,  1/5. 
swapan,  sv,  sweep. 


a84 


GLOSSARY. 


swar,  aj.  heavy,  grievous,  24/56. 
swat,  sm.  (sweat),  blood  (in  poetry), 

20/36;  25/23. 
s-watig,  aj.  bloody,  20/^19  ;    23/ 

338. 
swa--J)eah,   av.   however,  3/245  ; 

14  b/69. 
swajju,    sf.   track,    footprint,    '  on 

swajie,'  behind,  23/322.    [swsbJj.] 
swealt,  pret.  of  sweltan. 
sweart,   aj.   black,    dark,    22/67, 

146;  27g/3. 
sweart-last,  aj.  with  black  tracks, 

27  d/ii. 
STwefan,  sv.  sleep,  20/30. 
swefen    (swefn),    sfn.    (i)    sleep, 

{often  in  pi.)  10/30;   I4b/i94, 

{pi.)  201 :  (2)  dream,  vision,  10/ 

58;   25/1. 
Ewefl,  sm.  sulphur. 
sweflen,  aj.  sulphurous,  13/165. 
sweg,  sm.  sound,  melody,  9/6. 
swegel  (swegl),  sn.  sky,  heavens, 

23/80,  345  ;  28/7. 
swelc,  see  swilc. 
swelgan,   sv.,    w.  instr.   swallow, 

270/15;  27f/6. 
sweltan,  sv.  die,  I4b/ii4,  169; 

20/367. 
(^e)sw§iican,   wv.  afflict,  molest, 

I4b/i56;  20/118,260.     [swin- 

can.] 
sw§ng,  sm,  stroke,  blow,  20/270; 

21/118.      [swingan.] 
sweofot,  sm.  sleep,  20/331.    [swe- 

fin.] 
Sweo-land,  sn.  Sweden,  4/77. 
Sweon,  smpl.  the  Swedes,  4/1 1 7. 
Bweora,  sm.  neck,  2.^/106. 
^esweorcan,   sv.   darken,  become 

clouded,  26/59. 
Bweorcend-ferhjj,  aj.  gloomy  of 

mind,  23/26(9. 
sweord  (swurd,  swyrd),  sn.  sword, 

I4b/i26;  20/36;  21/15. 
sweord-freca,  sm.  sword-warrior, 

20/218. 
sweord-^eswing,  sn,  sword-bran- 

dishing,  sword-stroke,  23/240. 


Bweostor  (swustor),  sf.  sister,  143/ 

21;  I4b/i74;  21/115. 
g-^sweostor,  snpl.  sisters,  5  a/72. 
sweot,  sn.  troop,  army,  23/299. 
Bweotol  (swutol),  aj.  distinct,  clear, 

3/28,  31  ;   16/67;   2S/10. 
sweotole,    av.    clearly,    23/177; 

26/11. 
^esweotolian,  wv,  display,  show, 

143/32;  i4b/i45;  23/285. 
sweotollice,  av.  clearly,   i4b/4; 

23/136. 
BWfrian,  sv.  swear, 
swete,  aj.  sweet,  5  b/69 '  10/76. 
swetnis,  sf,  sweetness,  10/6,  87. 
(^e)swicaii,  sv.  (i)  fail,  fall  short, 

VJ.  dat.  of  person,  20/210,  274: 

{2)  ce2ise,w.  gen.  143/241;  17/3. 
swicdom,  sm.  deceit,  betrayal,  5  b/ 

70;  i4b/73;  18/41.     [swican.] 
swicen,  ptc,  of  swican. 
swician,  wv.  be  treacherous,  16/85. 
swicol,    aj.    deceitful,   treacherous, 

13/510;  i4b/89. 
Bwielt,  sm.  death,  20/5, 186.  [swel- 
tan.] 
swierman,  wv.  swarm,  19  a/7. 
swift,q;.swift, 4/150;  8/181;  28/3. 
(o'e)swig(i)an    (swugian),    wv.   be 

silent,    3/21,    23,   219;   w.  gen. 

16/209. 
Bwilc  (swelc),  such,    (1)  s6s^    (a) 

such   a   one,   he,    I4b/l25:    (t) 

relative,  which,  23/65  :  (c)  '  swilc 

.  .  .  hwilc,'  carrel,  such  ...  as, 

53/76:  (2)  adj.  2-2/38. 
Bwilce  (swelce),  av,  cj.  (l)  w.  sbj. 

as  if,  2/38;  23/31  :  (2)  w.  indie. 

as,    5b/2  2;   13/344:    0)   also, 

20/177  >  '^i/^^  (swilce  eac). 
swima,  sm.  swoon,  23/30,  106. 
swimman.sv.swim, 20/374;  26/53. 
swin,  sn.  (1)  (wild  boar),  hog,  4/ 

53  ;   (2)  image  of  a  boar,  20/36. 
geswino,     sn.     labour,     hardship, 

misery,  13/103  ;   22/72. 
swincan,  sv.  labour,  toil,  15/92. 
swin-lica,   sm.   image   of  a   boar 

(on  the  helmet),  20/203. 


GLOSSARF. 


28.!^ 


swinsian,  wv,  sound  melodiously, 

273/7. 
swinsung,   sf.   melody,   harmony, 

10/64. 
swijj,  aj.  strong,  severe,  22/7;  28/ 

5 ;    comp.  '  6wi])re,'  right    (hand, 

side),  5  a/46;   23/80. 
swijje,  av.  very,  severely,   3/132  ; 

comp. '  swiJ)or,'  more,  rather,  14  a/ 

199;    23/182;  superl.  'swi))ost,' 

most,  4/160  (nearly),  143/210; 

22/92  (eallra  swT])ost). 
swiplic,  fl/.   severe,  excessive,  13/ 

219;   I4b/i63;  23/240. 
awiplice,  av.  severely,  excessively, 

3/9;  53/31- 
swijj-mod,  fl/.  stout-hearted,  20/ 

374 ;  23/30. 340- 

^«swiprian,  wv.  weaken,  destroy, 

23/266. 
Bwogan,  sv.  sound,  273/7. 
^cswogan,  sv.  choke,  ptc.  '  geswo- 

gen,'  dead,  13/324. 
sworen,  ptc.  prt.  0/  Sw^rian. 
swugian,  see  s-wigian. 
swtilton,  pret.  pi.  of  sweltan. 
swTird,  see  sweord. 
swustor,  see  sweostor. 
Bwutol,  see  sweotol. 
(^e)Sycan,  wv.  suckle,   I4b/i25. 

[sucan.] 
symbel,  sti.   (i)  banquet,  10/25  J 

23/15;  26/93:  (2)  'on  symbel,' 

adv.  always,  23/44. 
symble,  (svmle,  simle),  av.  always, 

3/78;  8/31;   143/15;  22/71. 
synderlic,    aj.    special,     13/158. 

[sundor.]' 
synderlice,    av.   specially,    lo/i  ; 

143/4. 
syndrig,  aj.  (1)  separ3te;  (2)  va- 
rious, 15/96. 
(g'e)syngian.  Iff.  sin,  3/112;  16/ 

174. 
synn,  sf.  (1)   sin,  crime,   3/170; 

143/134:    (2)    injury,    hostility 

(in  poetry),  24/54  ;   28/54. 
S3rnn-d9Bd,  sf.  sinful  deed,  16/169. 
synnfull,  aj.  sinful,  3/33,  35. 


synn-leaf,   sf.   permission   to   sin, 

impunity  in  sin,  16/179. 
geayjito,  sf.  he3lth,  s3lv3tion,  23/ 

90  {plur.).     [gesund.] 

T. 

tac(e)n,  sn.  (i)  token,  sign,  3/40  ; 

143/79,  83:  (2)  miracle,  14  a/ 

12,  14. 
(g'e)tacnian,  wv.  (l)  signify,  repre- 
sent, 3/52,  152 :  (2)  show,  23/ 

197,  286. 
g'etacnung,  ff.  signification,  type, 

13/128,  182. 
teecan,  wv.,  w.  dat.  (i)  show,  direct, 

3/150,  211:  (2)  teach,  143/197; 

16/176. 
^etsel,  stt:  (number),  order,  narra- 
tive, 10/73. 
taelan,  wv.  blame,  3/12,  131;  16/ 

168. 
tser,  pret.  of  teran. 
tsesan,  wv.  wound  (?),  21/270. 
g-etsese,  aj.  pleasant,  20/70. 
tain,  aj.  tame,  4/48 ;  9/7. 
teah,  pret.  of  tcon. 
tealde, />re/.  o/lgllan. 
tealt,  aj.  unstable,  precarious,  16/76. 
team,  sm.  progeny,  race,  13/122. 
tear,  sm,  tear,  143/168. 
gete\,  sn.  (number),  order,  narrative, 

13/522,  525. 
tela,  av.  well,  10/129.     [til.] 
^eteld,  sn.  tent,  pavilion,  15/150. 
tflg,  sm.  dye,  colour,  27  d/15. 
telga,  sm.  branch,  24/76. 
(^e)t§llan,    wv.    account,   reckon, 

143/209.   "^getael.] 
Tfmes,  f^he  Thames,  8/37,  40. 
tempel,  sn.  temple,  143/246,  249. 

[templum.] 
^etgngan,  wv.  hasten,  143/262. 
g'fit^nge,  aj.  resting  on,  273/8. 
^eteoHhiari,  wv.  3ppoint,  destine, 

20/50. 
teolung,  see  tilung. 
teon,  sv.  (1)  pull,  draw,  20/189; 

23/99;     ^'^^'^    (sword),    20/38: 

(2)  go,  9/12;  20/82. 


286 


GLOSS  A  Ry. 


teon,  wv.  (i)  adorn,  20/202  :  (2) 
create,  10/48. 

teona,  stti.  injury,  insult. 

teonrseden,  sf.  (injury),  wicked- 
ness, 13/219. 

teopa,  aj.  tenth. 

teran,  sv.  tear,  23/281. 

tid,  sjf.  (i)  time,  53/24,  29;  31/ 
104:   (2)  hour,  14  a/270. 

tieman,  wv.  teem,  bring  forth,  28/ 
48.     [tCam.] 

tien,  num.  ten,  13/21 1. 

tien-wintre,  aJ.  ten  year  old,  11/ 
41. 

tigele,  sf.  tile,  3/146, 154;  5b/32. 
[tegula.] 

til,  aj.  good,  20/54;  26/112;  28/ 
20.     [tela.] 

tilian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  of  thing  and 
dat.  of  person,  gain,  provide,  23/ 
208. 

tilung  (teolung),  sf.  tillage,  hus- 
bandry, 143/149. 

tima,  sm.  time,  3/2;,  27,  30 ;  14  a/ 

getimhTe,  sn.  building,  22/31. 
(^e)timbrian  (timbran),  tw.  build, 

53/54,82;  5b/26;  8/178. 
g-etimbrung,  sf.  building,  13/160. 
^etimian,  wv.  happen,  i4b/209; 

15/178. 
timlice,  av.  quickly,  13/16. 
tin-treg,  i7i.  torment, 
tintregian  (tintrian),  wv.  torment, 

5  a/86. 
tintreglic,  aj.  full  of  torment,  10/ 

87. 
tir,    sm.    glory,    21/104;    23/93, 

tirfsest,  aj.  glorious,  24/69;  28/32. 

tir-metod,  sw.  glorious  Creator. 

^etitelian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  entitle,  as- 
cribe, 13/404.     [titulus.] 

tip,  sf.  giving,  '  tl])e  frgmian,'  grant, 
23/6. 

^etipian,  wv.,  w.  gen,  of  thing  and 
dat.  of  person,  grant,  13/16;  14  a/ 
336;   15/42  ((ia.'.o/^/i/«^),  44. 

to,  prp.  I.  w.  dat.  [_adv.']  (i)  motion. 


to,  7/15,  16:  (2)  rest,  at;  'J)5 
hgrgas  wa-ron  \i3.  gcgaderode  begen 
to  Sceobyrig  on  Eastseaxum,'  8/ 
84  ;  18/74  :  (3)  figurative  direc- 
tion, object  of  verb  :  '  cwe])an  to,' 
3/43  ■>.  '  feng  to  rice,'  2/22  :  (4) 
definition,  destifiation  :  '  biiton  hio 
(sio  b5c)  hwaer  to  laene  sie,'  2/90  ; 
'  worhte  hit  him  to  wite,'  22/73  : 

(5)  to  form  adverbs  ;  '  to  so))um,' 
13/4;   'to  ahte'  (at  all),  16/22  : 

(6)  time;  '  to  midre  niht,'  25/2  ; 
'to  da;g'  (^daege),  'to  langum 
fierste '  (for  a  long  tim'e),  15/115  : 

(7)  with  the  gerund  in  -ennc 
(-anne)  to  express,  purpose,  neces- 
sity, &c.  II.  w.  gen.  i4b/22 
(lime).  III.  '  to  J)am,'  '  to  pxs,' 
intenHtive,  so  (adco) ;  '  hie  wseron 
to  pirn  gesargode  \>xt  hie  ne 
mghton  Su])seaxna  Ignd  utan  be- 
rowan,'  8/208;  146/153; 
'  sweord  ser  gemealt  .  .  .,  w«s  f>aEt 
blod  to  J)£em  hat,'  20/366 ;  '  to 
J)dm  (])/)  ))2et,'  in  order  that,  5  a/ 
33,  97;  'to  \>xs  J)e,'  when,   20/ 

.^35- 

to,  adv.  too,  16/8,  9. 

to-berstan,  tv.  burst,  break  asun- 
der, 146/148 ; 15/28 ;  21/136. 

toblawennis,  sf.  inflation,  14  b/ 
156. 

tobrecan,  sv.  (i)  break  in  pieces, 
break  up,  8/68  ;  13/321  ;  14  a/ 
60 J  21/242  (break  through); 
(2)  violate,  16/111. 

to  bregdan,  sv.,  w,  instr.  cast  off, 
s'lake  off,  23/247. 

to'cleofan,  sv.  clsave  asunder, 
i2b/39,  91;   13/429- 

tocnawan,  sv.  know,  14  a/247. 

tocwiesan,    wv.   crush,"  143/56, 

73-~ 

to'cwiesednis,  sf.  crushed  condi- 
tion, 143/83. 

to-cyme,  sm.  coming,  advent, 
i4_b/79,  103;  16/4. 

to'daelan,  ivv.  divide,  4/143  ;  5  a/ 
51;  13/260. 


GLOSSARY. 


287 


to'eacan, /ir/).  {adv.)  besides,  4/37 ; 

53/60;  16/194. 
to'emnes,  prp.  w.  dat.  alongside, 

4/76,   78;    I2b/52. 

to-faran,   &v.   disperse  -{intr.),   8/ 

J59- 

to-feran,  wv.  disperse  (iriir.),  13/ 
160;  17/57. 

to'folran,  prp.,  w.  dat.  (1)  before 
(tim*),  17/37  •  (2)  above  (su- 
perioritj'),  13/296. 

toga,  sin.  leader  (only  in  composi- 
tion),    [teon.] 

t6"g8edere,  av.  together,  16/135; 
•    21/67.     [gadrian.] 

togeanes,  prp.  {av.),  w.  dat.  {ace.) 
.(i)  towards,  143/44;  20/251; 
13/229  (occ.)  :  (2)  against  (hos- 
tility), 13/Mt  :  (3)  before,  24/ 
n. 

tog6n,  ptc.  of  teon. 

16-hopa,  sm.  hope,  3/253,  260. 

^etoht,  sn.  battle,  21/104. 

tohte,  sf.  fight,  battle,  23/197. 

to'licgan,  sv.  lie  between,  separ- 
ate, 4/119. 

to middes,  prep.,  w.  dat.  amidst, 
among,  15/189;  22/79. 

to'niman,  sv.  divide,  8/31. 

torht,  aj.  bright,  beautiful,  noble, 
23/43;  24/28. 

torhte,  av.  dearly,  27  a/8. 

torhtlic,  aj.  bright,  glorious,  23/ 

157- 
torht-mod,  q;'.  glorious,  noble,  23/ 

6,  93- 
torn,  s»j.  anger,  23/272;   26/112. 
tome,  av.  angrily,  indignantly,  23/ 

93- 
to  Sfndan,if:/.  disperse  (trans.),  13/ 

373- 
toslitan,  sv.  tear  up,  open,  3/60. 
to'slupan,   sv.  slip  asunder,  relax, 

I4b/i68.  . 
tostandan,  sv.  be  put  off,  not  come 

off,  11/53. 
*     toswellan,  sv.  swell,  I4b/i54. 
to-teran,    sv.    tear    asunder,    13/ 

320. 


totweeman,  vjv,  separate,  iiji^i. 

[twa.] 
top,  sm.  tooth,  tusk,  4/39. 
top-msegen,  sn.  strength  of  tusks, 

28/20. 
to-weard,  aj.  future,  13/423;  14b/ 

39 ;  23/157. 

to-weard,  prp.  w.  dat.  towards, 
4/1^2;  separated  to  .  .  .  weard, 
18/14. 

toweorpan,  sv.  destroy,  5  a/81 ; 

13/373:  14V238. 
treef,  sn.  tent,  pavilion,  23/43,  255, 

268. 
tredan,  sv.  (i)  tread,  20/102,  393  : 

(2)  traverse,  27  g/5. 
treow,  sn.  tree,  wood,  3/230;  24/ 

76;  25/4. 
treow,  sf.  faith,    agreement,  8/20 

{plur.)  ;   26/1 1 2  ;  28/32. 
getTBOwe,  aj.  faithful,  honest,  27  d/ 

23- 
(g-e)treowian    (truwian),   wv.,  w. 

dat.  trust,  be  confident,  5  b/63  ; 

20/283;   22/3. 
^etreowUce,  av.  faithfully,  honestly, 

12  a/28;  16/84. 
treowj)  (tryw])),  sf.  faith,  fidelity, 

13/11- 

getreo'w'p  (getrpw])),  sf.  faith,  fi- 
delity, 16/8,  77,  227  {plur. 
throughout). 

trum,  aj.  firm,  strong,  20/119; 
23/6;  28/20. 

^etrum,  sn.  troop,  28/32. 

^etruma,  sm.  troop,  6/14,  15. 

truwian,  see  treowian. 

trjTtn,  sn.  (?)  step,  21/247.  \pP' 
Past.  411/27,  wi|;trenij)  =  wi]t 
trymji.] 

(g'e)trymian  (trymman),  iw.  (1) 
strengthen,  encourage,  10/124; 
15/12  (getrymde)  :  (2)  prepare, 
array,  arm,  3/165,  171;  18/45; 
21/22:  (3)  builds  13/341;  22/ 
31:  (4)  establish,  create,  1 1/8; 
22/3.     [trum.] 

trymmung,  sf.  strengthening,  en- 
couragement, 13/163. 


388 


GLOSSARY, 


trywe,  set  treowe. 

tu.  =  twa. 

tucian,  wv.  ill-treat,  15/9. 

tuddor,  sn.  progeny, 

tugon,  pret.  pi.  of  teon. 

tun,  sm.  (enclosure),  village,  town, 
4/147,  149. 

tunece,  sf.  tunic,  coat,  143/277, 
281. 

tunge,  sf.  tongue,  10/18,  136. 

tungoi,  sn.  luminary,  star,  14  a/ 
132  ;  28/48. 

tungol-witega,  sm.  star-prophet, 
astrologer,  i4b/9,  21. 

tun-^frefa,  sm.  (town-reeve),  bai- 
liff, 10/53. 

turf,  sf.  turf,  24/66. 

tuse,  sm.  tusk. 

tuwa,  av.  twice,  8/33.     [twi-.] 

twa,  neut.  and  fern.  o/"t\vegen. 

g'etweefan,  wv ,  w.  gen.  separate 
from,  20/183.     [twi-,] 

twegen,  num.  two,  '  gn  twa,'  (di- 
vide) into  two  (parts),  51/51; 
I  ^/429 ;  '  twa,'  of  measure,  twice, 
8/179. 

tw§lf,  man.  twelf,  24/28,  69. 

tw§lfta,  n7,m.  twelfth,  7/2. 

tw^ntig,  num.,  w.  gen.  twenty,  4/ 

52,  53- 
tweo,  sm.  doubt,  22/31.      [twi-.] 
tweogan,   (tweon),  wv.,   w.  gen. 

doubt,  23/1,  346.     [twi-.] 
tweolic8,  av.  doubtfully,  3/98. 
tweonian,  wv.  wipers,  doubt,  14  a/ 

274. 
tweonung,  sf.  doubt,  14  a/276. 
twig,  sn.  twig, 
g'etwisa,  sm.  twin,  13/197. 
twi-wintre,    av.    two   years   old, 

i4b/55,  84. 
tydernis,  (i),  sf.  frailty,  3/1 18. 
tydran,  wv.  bring  forth,  produce, 

28/48.     [tuddor.] 
tydre,  aj.  tender. 
tyhtan,    wv.     (entice),     persuade, 

143/244.     [teon.] 
tynoen,    sn.    bladder    (?),    5  b/ 

9- 


g-etyngnis,  sf.  eloquence,  13/403. 

[tunge.] 


J)a,  av.,  cj.  (i)  then,  1/4,  10:  (2) 
'  ))a .  . .  Jja,'  correl.  when  .  . .  then, 
2/32  ;  9/54  ■•  (3)  *  l>i  K'  (then 
when),  when,  2/22. 

J>8ee,  sn.  roof. 

psegon,  pret.pl.  o/]jicgan. 

J)£r,  av.,  cj.  (l)  there,  1/12  ;  8/3  ; 
thither,  8/59  ;  indef.  '  J)Sr  comon 
six  scipu,'  8/184;  pleonastic  {often 
with  rel.  prn.),  4/143  ;    8/105  ; 

(2)  where,  1/29;  14  a/92  ;  whi- 
ther (thither  whither),  16/54, 
similarly, \ii/i  73  (thither  where) : 

(3)  of  time,  then,  i^/iTJ  i  when, 
_i6/2io:  (4)  if,  22/143. 

J)8erTihte,  av.  forthwith,  instantly, 

143/14,  259. 
J)8es,  see  se. 

pset,  cj.  that ;  '  pxt  (J>rn.)  . , .  'pxt ; ' 
'  (^'.),  correl.  20/247  ;   ])aet  pleon- 
astic, 4/139. 
Jjset-te,  (  =  f'aet  ]>e),  cj.  that,  2/19; 

24/69. 
gepafa,  sm.  consenter,  22/169. 
(^e)pafian,  wv.  consent  to,  allow, 

suffer,  3/12,  22  ;   10/71  ;  23/60. 
gepa,t\ing,  sf.  permission,  143/38  ; 

16/127. 
pag,  ())ah),  pret.  o/picgan. 
pa-giet,  see  giet. 
pan  =  ]3am. 
pane,  fwi.  (i)  thought:  (2)  grace, 

mercy,    8/163 :    (3)  thaiik.%    3/ 

22,  88;  21/120,  147. 
^«panc,   .'mn.  thought,  mind,    16/ 

173;  21/13;  23/13. 
(^e)pancian,  wv.,  w.  gtn.  of  thing 

and  dat.  of  person,  thank,  14  a/ 

306,  321;   20/147;  21/173. 
pancol,  aj.  thoughtful. 
pancol-mod,     aj.    thoughtful    of 

mind,  23/172. 
panc-wierpe,  n/.  worthy  of  thought , 

memorable,  23/153; 
panne,  see  ponne. 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


289 


panon.  (J)anone),  av.  thence  (place, 
time,  origin),  away,  4/4;  20/15, 
42;   23/132;  27  d/3._ 

panouweard,  aj.  departing  thence, 

9/49- 

pe,rel.prn.a?tdcj.  (i)  =  r el. prn. -who 
ifiom.  and  ace),  1/25,  28; 
rarely  for  other  cases :  instr.  with 
which,  13/82:  (2)  'se  );e,'  who, 
rel.  prn.  3/248,  257  (a/so  =  he 
who,  2/66,  70) :  (3)  w.  pers.prn. 
'])e  he,'  who,  23/6;  25/86;  26/ 
16:  (4)  c^Twhen,  4/141 ;  17/34; 
because,  20/84,  and  in  various 
other  meanings. 

peah,  pret.  of  ^eon. 

peah  (])eh),  (i)  av.  though,  yet, 
8/20:  (2)  cj.  although,  8/173; 
if,  4/169;  16/116;  that,  16/ 
143;  '  J)eah  J)e,'  cj.  although, 
145/107,  113;  '])eah  Jie.... 
})eab,'  correl.  3/22. 

peahhwsepere,  av.  yet,  however, 

3/1 1- 

gepeaht,  sn.  design,  14  b/105  ; 
counsel,  advice,  ii/l.     [|:encan.] 

pearf,  sf.  (i)  need,  20/206;  21/ 
233  ;  *  to  pearfe,'  adverbial,  as  is 
needed,  21/232  :  (2)  benefit,  15/ 
52  :  (3)  trouble,  hardship,  danger, 
20/227,  275.      [piirfan.] 

pearfa,  sm.   poor  man,   14   a/46, 

70;  15/50- 
pearfende,  aj.  in  want,  23/85. 
pearfleas,  aj.  useless ;  av.  in  vain, 

14  b/94. 
pearl,  aj.  strong,  severe,  3/256. 
pearle,  av.  cruelly,  severely,  very, 

14V53;   16/73;  25/52. 
pearllice,  av.  severely,  3/220. 
pearl-mod,    aj.    strong    of    heart, 

mighty,  23/66,  91. 
peaw,   sm.   (i)    custom,  habit,   3/ 

66  ;  5  a/42  :  (2)  inplur.  morality, 

2/31  ;  23/129. 
p§ccaii,  %w.  cover,  24/42;  27  b/ 

4;  27C/1.     [})aec.] 
pegen  (Jjen),  sw.  (i)  servant,  10/ 

105,  107;   16/34:  (2)  officer,  1/ 


19,  25;  18/59:  (3)  freeman, 
master  (as  opposed  to  slave),  16/ 
118,  119:  (4)  warrior,  man  (in 
poetry),  20/91,  169. 

pegenlice,  av.  bravely,  21/294. 

pegenscipe,  sm.  service,  22/81. 

pegnian  (,^onian),  uv.,  w.  dat. 
serve,  10/104. 

pegnung  (Jjenung),  sf.  (i)  service, 
ministration,  14  a/21  ;  I4b/ii9: 
(2)  mass,  mass-book,  2/17. 

pegnung-marm,  sm.  serving-man, 
14  a/io. 

peh,  see  peah. 

pen,  see  pegen. 

(^e)pfncan,  k/v.  (l)  think,  think 
of,  consider,  2/21,  27;  26/58: 
(2)  intend,  wish,  20/285;  21/ 
258.  [t)anc.] 

pfnden,  cj.  while,  23/66. 

pfngel,  sm.  prince,  king,  20/257, 

pgnian,  wv.  stretch,  25/52. 

penian  see  pegnian. 

peod,  sf.  people,  nation,  2/59. 

^fpeodan,  wv.  join,  associate,  10/ 
53,  72  ;   14  a/90. 

^fpeode,  sn.  language,  2/38,  48. 

peoden,  sm.  prince,  king  (only 
in  poetry),  20/348;  21/120; 
23/11,  [|)eod :  cp.  dryhten 
from  dryht.] 

peoden-mapum,  sm.  princely  trea- 
sure (given  by  a  prince),  22/ 
164. 

peod-guma,  sm.  man  of  the  people, 
warrior,  23/208,  332. 

,)?'epeodnis,  sf.  association,  10/9. 

peod-scapa,  sm.  injurer  of  the  peo- 
ple, 16/189. 

peodscipe,  sm.  (1)  nation,  16/ 
146 ;  18/37  •  (2)  discipline,  10/ 
93- 

peod-wita,  sm.  (world-wise  man), 
philosopher,  historian,  16/201. 

peof,  sm.  thief,  11/43,  44!  ^4  V 
263;   i6/i8S;  28/42. 

(^•e)peon    (  =  ])ihan),   wv.    flourish, 

3/171 ;  28/44. 

peon,  wv.  push. 


290 


GLOSSARY. 


JjeosterfuU,  aj.  dark,  14  a/179, 
peostre,   (le),    aj.    dark,    23/34 ; 

28/42. 
peostru,    sf.    darkness     (often    in 

plur.)  9/53  ;  25/52. 
peow,    sm.   slave,    servant,    2/35 ; 

i6/33- 
])eowa,  sm.  slave,  servant,  4/132  ; 

143/120,  145. 
peo'wdom,  sm.  servitude,  5  a/108, 

109. 
peowen,  5^.  servant,  23/74. 
Jjeowian    ())eowan),  wv.,    w.  dot, 

serve,  10/134;    14  a/145,  280; 

22/19. 
^epeowian,    un>.    reduce  to   servi- 
tude, enslave,  16/51. 
peow-mann,  sm.  serf,  slave,ii/20. 
peowot,  sn.  servitude,  11/41  ;  13/ 

49,  220,  228. 
peowotdoin,  sm.  service,  2/12. 
peow-wealh,  sm.  foreign  (Welsh) 

serf,  11/72,  73. 
perscan,  sv.  thrash,  beat,  3/149. 
pes,  sbs/.  and  aj.  this ;  •  a-r  Jjissum,' 

before  this,  formerly,  2/72. 
(g'e)picgan,    sv.   take,   receive,    1/ 

22;   13/196;   15/168;   23/19. 
pider,    av.    thither,    1/19 ;      13/ 

221. 
piderweard,      av.     thither-ward, 

thither,  4/101. 
piderweardes,  av.  thither,  8/44, 

4.5- 

piefp,  ff.  theft,  11/41;  16/51. 
[l,eof.] 

piestre,  see  peostre. 

pile  {y\\iic),prn.  such,  14  b/190. 

pinen,  sf.  servant,  23/172.  [J)e- 
gen.] 

ping,  sn.  (1)  thing,  3/25,  39  ;  23/ 
153  (event);  'mid  nanum  ping- 
um,'  av.  not  at  all,  3/258  ;  '  for 
his  })ingum,'  for  his  sake,  3/206 : 
(2)  deed,  23/60. 

(^e)pingian,  wv.  (1)  w.  dot.  inter- 
cede, '  buton  (he)  me  to  gode 
pingie '  (for  me  with  God),  15/ 
211  ;    w.  ace.  and  dat.  mediate, 


12  a/31 :  (2)  refl.  reconcile  one- 
self with  (wip),  16/218. 

pingung,  sf.  intercession,  media- 
tion, 14  a/336  ,•   14  a/212. 

^cpoht,  sm.  thought,  3/62,  72. 
[Ijgncan.] 

polite,  pret.  of  pgucan. 

polian,  wv,  (i)  suffer,  endure,  20/ 
275;  23/215,  272:  (2)  intr. 
hold  out,  21/201,  307. 

pon  =  \a.m. 

ponne,  av.,  cj.  (1)  then,  6/91,  92, 
142:  (2)  'Jionne  .  .  .  ponne,' 
correl.  when  .  .  .  then,  3/29, 
127:  (3)  pleonastic  {not  at  the 
beginning  of  a  sentence),  3/13S  ; 
8/28  :   (4)  that,  w.  compar.  4/ 

41,  42. 

porn,  sm.  thorn,  thorn-bush,  12  b/ 

42,  42. 

porneht,  aj.  thorny,  12  b/52. 

poterung,  sf.  groaning,  wailing, 
14  a/182;   14  b/58. 

prsel,  svi.  serf,  16/55,  ^^^>  ^^S. 
[Norse  prael.] 

prael-riht,  sn.  serfs  right,  16/52. 

prafian,  wv.  reprove,  correct,  3/9. 

prag,  sf.  time,  20/7 ;  23/237  : 
'  prSgum,'  sometimes,  24/68 ; 
28/4. 

^eprang,  sn.  throng,  21/299. 
[pringan.] 

prea,s7?j/.  (threat),  misery,  calamity,       ■ 
22/144.  I 

preagan,  ()?rean),  wv.  threaten,  re-'      1 
prove,  3/18,  111  ;   14  a/173. 

preagung,  (preaung)  sf.  threaten- 
ing, reproval,  3/1,  60,  117. 

preapian,  wv.  reprove,  correct,  3/ 
220. 

preapung,  sf.  reproval,  3/247. 

preat,  sm.  troop,  23/62,  164. 

(g-e)preatian,  tw.  (threaten),  re- 
prove, 3/8,  31,  246. 

preatung,  sf.  (threatening),  re- 
proval, 3/201,  242. 

preo,  see  pri. 

pri  (preo),  num.  three,  3/232  ; 
8/157;   13/46-       -^ 


GLOSSARY. 


391 


pridda,  aj.  third,  13/349. 
pringan,   sv.   (press),  throng,   23/ 

164,  249;  advance,  23/287. 
prinis,  $/.  trinity,  13/46;   23/86, 
pritig  (prittig),  num.  thirty,  14  a/ 

156;  15/124. 
priwa,  av.  thrice,  143/163. 
prosm,  sm.  smoke,  vapour,  22/81. 
prowian,    wv.     suffer,     143/153; 

14  b/ioi ;   20/339. 
prowung,    sf.    sutiering,     10/84  > 

14  b/129. 
pryccan,    wv.    (press),    afflict,   10/ 

100. 
prymm,  sm.  (1)  strength,  courage, 

23/332  ;   28/4  {pi.)  :  (2)  torrent, 

24/41  :  (3)  crowd,  23/164  :    (4) 

glory,  23/86 ;   26/95. 
prymmfsest,   aj.  glorious,    25/84; 

2  7f/4. 
prymmfull,  aj.  glorious,  23/74. 
prymmlic,  aj.  glorious,  23/8. 
prymmlice,  av.  gloriously,  24/68. 
prymm-setl,    sn.    seat    of    glory, 

throne,  14  b/214. 
^epryscan,  tvv.  afflict,  oppress,  3/ 

223.      [fjerscan.] 
pryplic,  aj.  strong,  noble,  20/377. 
prypu,  sf.  strength,  glory,  26/99. 

(pl.) 

put",  sm.  banner. 

puhte,  pret.  0/  Jjyncan. 

^epungen,  aj.  excellent,  distin- 
guished, 8/173;  23/129.  \_Ptc. 
of  lost  vh.  })ingan.] 

pimor,  sm.  thunder,  28/4. 

^epuren,  ptc.  o/pweran. 

purfan  (_ic  })earf),  swv.,  w.  gen. 
need,  21/34,  H9'>  22/45. 
[)?earf.] 

purh,  prp.  (adv.),  w.  ace.  (i)  mo- 
tion,  through,  21/145  :  (2)  ex- 
tent, throughout:  {■^')time,  'purh 
swefn'  (in  sleep),  10/30:  (4) 
causal  {agent,  means,  instrument), 
2/40,  58  ;  3/138  ;  also  in'  purh 
\>x\.  pf,'  16/101. 

purlfdrifan,  sv.  drive  through, 
pierce,  25/46. 


purh'dufan,  sv.  dive  through,  20/ 
.^69. 

purh'faran,  si;,  traverse.  3/67. 

purh'fon,  sv.  (grasp  through),  pe- 
netrate,,2o/254. 

purt^igrnan,  sv.  run'  through,  tra- 
^verse,  I4b/i2  7. 

purhsceotan,  sv.  shoot  through, 
143/95. 

purli"teon,  sv.  finish,  accomph'sh, 
3/136;  143/1x9. 

purh  pyrelian,  wv.  pierce,  pene- 
trate, 3/44,  45. 

purh'wacol,  aj.  watchful  (through- 
out), sleepless,  i4b/i6o. 

purhwadan,  sv.  go  through,  pene- 
trate, 20/317  ;   21/296. 

purhwunian,  wv.  continue,  13/ 
10,  38,  83. 

purst,  sm.  thirst. 

pus,  av.  thus,  143/77;   23/93. 

pusend,  sn.  thousand,  6/18  ;   143/ 

139- 
pusendmaelum,  av.  {dat.  pi.)  in 

thousands,  23/165. 
^6'pw8ere,  aj.  gentle. 
^fpwserian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  of  thing, 

agree  to,  allow,  18/24. 
^«pw£erlffican,  wv.,  w.  dat.   agree 

to,  14  a/243, 
pwean,  sv.  W3sh,  15/158. 
pweorh,  aj.  perverse. 
pweorhnis  (pwyrnis),  sf.  perversity, 

obstinacy,  143/254. 
pweran,  sv.  forge;    ptc.   prt.   ge- 

})uren,  20/35. 
py,  see  under  se. 

pydan,  wv.  (press),  stab,  I4b/i89. 
pylitig,  aj.  strong,  20/308. 
py-l«s,  see  ISs. 
g-epyld,  sf.  patience,  3/17,  32  ;  20/ 

145.      [jjolisn.] 
g'fpyldig,  aj.  p3tient,  26/65. 
pyle,  sm.  orator,  20/206. 
(^e)pyncan,  vm.   impers.,  w.  dat. 

appear  ;     '  me    pync]),'    methinks, 

2/60,61;  8/183;   20/91;   abso- 
lute, 143/241  ;  16/146. 
g-cpyngpo   (gepyncp),    sf.   dignity, 


U  2 


292 


GLOSSARY. 


rank,    14  b/74;    15/94.      [Ge- 

})ungen.] 
pyrel,  aj.  pierced,  3/104.     [])urh.] 
J)yreluiig,  ./.  piercing,  3/54. 
pyrs,  JTW.  giant,  28/42. 
pyrstan,  wv.,  w.  gen.  thirst,  5  b/ 

88.     [Vurst.] 

IT. 

iifan,  av.  (i)  from  above,  20/250; 
22/63:  (2)  above,  22/130:  (3) 
ufen  an  ( =  on)  J)aet,  besides,  12  a/ 

ufeweard,  aj.  (above),  higher  up, 
8/189;  12  b/48. 

ufor,  av.  (higher),  further  away, 
14  a/244. 

g'euforian,  wv.  delay,  14  b/67. 

uhte,  sf.  early  morning,  dawn,  22/ 
70;  26/8. 

uht-sang,  sm.  morning  chant,  ma- 
tins, 10/127;  15/95. 

iin-aberendlic,  aj.  intolerable, 
14  b/i=;5. 

un-agiefen,  aj.  unpaid,  12  a/9. 

un-aliefed,  aj.  {ptc.)  unallowed, 
unlawful,  3/68. 

un-asgcgendlic,  aj.  indescrib- 
able, 14  a/180;  17/24. 

un-beboht,  aj.  {ptc.)  unsold,  4/ 
48.     [bebycgan.] 

vui-befohten,  aj.  {ptc.)  unopposed, 

21/57- 
un-^fboren,  aj.  unborn,  12  a/36, 
un-bieldo,    sf.  want   of  boldness, 

diffidence,  3/114. 
vin-copu,    sf.    disease,    14    a/125; 

16/72.     [un  intendtive,  and  co])u 

'  disease.'] 
un-crseft,  .</.  weakness,  16/228. 
un-cuj),  aj.  (i)  unknown,  5  b/66; 

13/158;  20/160:  (2)  uncertain, 

2/87. 
un-cyst,  s/.  vice,  14  a/140. 
un-dsid,    sf.   wicked    deed,   crime, 

16/173- 
under,  prep,    (adv),  w.   dat.   and 
ace.  (I)  under,  25/55;  23/113; 


20/166:  (2)  subjection,  inferiority: 

(3)  time  during,  5  a/41, 
under  fon,     sv.     receive,    3/156; 

14  a/204;  16/224. 
undergietan,      sv.      understand, 

14  a/97. 
undern,  sm.  morning,  14  a/300. 
undern-mSl,    sn.    morning    time, 

20/178. 
under-standan,    sv.     understand, 

16/7,  109,  122. 
under  peodan'ie),     wv.    subject, 

3/119;  5  a/4; '10/94. 
under-^fpeoded,  aj.  subject, 
underpeodnis,  sf  subjection,  13/ 

34-, 
un-dieme,  aj.  unhidden,  manifest 

11/66,  71. 
un-earg,  aj.  (not  cowardly),  brave 

21/206. 
un-eajje,  av.  (not  easily),  with  dif- 
ficulty, 9/51. 
un-^e§ndod,    aj.     (ptc.)     endless 

14  a/321. 
un-fsBstlice,     av.     (not     firmly) 

vaguely,  3/98. 
un-^rfoge,  av.  excessively,  4/158. 
un-^efoglic,  aj.  fierce,  strong,  5  b/ 

33. 
un-forbserned,  aj.  (pic.)  unburnt, 

4/135.  139.  165- 

un-forcuj),  aj.  (not  base),  noble 
excellent,  21/51. 

un-forht,  aj.  (not  afraid),  daunt 
less,  21/79. 

un-forhtmod,  aj.  with  dauntless 
heart,  without  fear,  14  a/261. 

un-forworht,  aj.  (ptc.)  (not  hav- 
ing transgressed),  innocent,  16/50. 

un-^o-efrSglice,  av.  (in  an  unheard- 
of  manner),  incredibly,  9/3. 

un-frij),  sm.  (unpeace),  war,  hos- 
tility, 4/24;   18/21. 

un-o'efullod,  aj.  (ptc.)  un-baptized, 
15/128. 

un-gearu,  aj.  unready ;  '  on  un- 
gearwe,'  unawares,  5  a/70. 

un-gielde,  sn.  excessive  tax,  con- 
tribution, 16/74.     [gieldan.] 


GLOSSARY. 


293 


un-heanlioe,  av.  (un-ignominious- 
ly),  noble,  1/15. 

un-hlisa,  sm.  ill-fame,  discredit, 
13/366. 

un-hold,  aj.  unfriendly,  hostile. 

un-iepelice,  av.  (un-easily),  with 
difficulty,  7/6  ;  8/195. 

un-lsid,  aj.  (poor),  wretched,  ac- 
cursed, 23/102. 

un-lagu,  sf.  bad  law,  16/12,  51, 
61. 

un-^eleaffuU,  a;,  unbelieving,  14  a/ 

233- 
un-o'deafEullnis,  sf.  unbelief,  14  b/ 

123. 
un-g'elic,  aj.,  w.  dat.  unlike,  22/ 

III. 
un-g-fliefedlic,  a;',  incredible,  5  b/ 

21,  29. 
un-^eliefendlic,      aj.     incredible, 

14  b/]  56. 
un^ifigende,  aj.  (ptc)  (unliving), 

dead,  23/180,  316. 
Tin-o'climp,  sn.  mishap,  misfortune, 

16/123. 
tm-lybba,  sm.   poison,    143/263, 

268.     [lybb,  '  drug.'] 
un-lytel,  aj.  (unlittle),  much,  16/ 

21. 
un-^emet,  sn.  excess;    av.  {ace.) 

excefsively,  22/68. 
un-g-finetgod,  aj.  (ptc.)  excessive, 

3/222. 
un-g-emetlice,  av.  excessively,  3/ 

247;  9/40. 
un-mihtig,  nj.  (unpowerful),  weak, 

13/557- 

un-^emyndig,  aj.,  w.  gen.  un- 
mindful, i4b/86. 

(^e)unnaii  (ic  aim),  siw.,  w.  dat. 

0/  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing,  grant, 

give,      1/32;       16/57     (a'^c.    0/ 

*        thing);    23/90,    183;    unnendre 

handa,  voluntarily,  12  a/33. 

un-nytt,  aj.  useless,  3/221. 

un-orne,  aj.  old,  21/256. 

un-rSd,  sm.  (1)  (bad  counsel), 
folly,  1 7/10  (plitr  )  :  (2)  mischief, 
injury,  13/87,  156. 


un-riht,  aj.  wrong,  1/2. 
un-rih.t,  sn.  wrong,  injustice,   16/ 

9.  4<5.  77- 
unrihtlic,  aj.  wrong,  5  a/io. 
tin-rihtlice,  av.  wrongly,  16/86. 
un-rilitwisiiis,  sf.  unrighteousness, 

3/109- 

un-rim,  sn.  countless  number, 
host,  22/90. 

un-^mm,  sn.  countless  number, 
host,^  16/190. 

tm-^erisenlic,  aj.  improper,  3/93. 

un-^^risenlice,  av.  improperly, 
unsuitably,  3/86. 

un-rot,  aj.  sad,  23/284. 

un-rotnis,  sf.  sadness,  3/243. 

un-^«S8elig,  aj.  unhappy,  13/366; 
I4a/j36. 

un-gesesilp,  sf.  unhappiness,  mis- 
fortune, 17/10. 

un-sc8ej)]?ig,  aj.  (not  hurtful),  in- 
nocent, I4b/i92,  212.  [scafa.] 

un-scyldig,  aj.  innocent,  1 3/1 17  ; 
16/99. 

un-^esibb,  aj.  not  related  (con- 
sanguineus),  strange,  27  b/8. 

un-sidu,  sm.  bad  custom,  vice, 
16/150. 

un-siefre,  aj.  impure,  23/76. 

un-siiie]?e,  aj.  rough,  24/26. 

un-snotornis,  sf.  want  of  pru- 
dence, folly,  16/208. 

un-s6fte,  av.  unsoftly,  severely,  23/ 
228. 

un-spedig,  aj.  poor,  4/1 31. 

un-stille,  aj.  unstill,  restless,  9/38. 

unstillnis,  sf.  disturbance,  1/19. 

un-swSslic,  aj.  ungentle,  cruel, 
23/65-     [geswsEs.] 

un-swicen,  aj.  {ptc.)  unbetrayed, 
safe,  18.  58. 

un-tima,  sm.  wrong  time,  3/26. 

un-^etreowp,  sf.  want  of  fidelity, 
treachery,  16/89. 

un-trum,  aj.  (infirm),  weak,  ill, 
10/102 ;  14  a/66. 

^funtrumian,  zw/.  (weaken),  make 
ill,  15/204. 

nntrumnis  (untrymnis),  sf.  weak- 


294 


GLOSSARV. 


ness,  illness,  3/1 14;  lo/ioo;  15/ 
226. 

un-tweogendlice,  av.  indubitably, 
without  doubt,  5  a/6. 

un-t\^ilice,  av.  without  doubt,  13/ 
136, 

un-Jjanc,  sm.  (ingratitude),  dis- 
like ;  '  his  un])ances,'  against  his 
will,  18/9. 

un-peaw,  sm.  vice,  3/106;  14  a/ 
67. 

un-^waclice,  av.  not  weakly,  with 
strength,  21/308. 

un-^weerlice,  av.  unwarily,  care- 
lessly, 3/248. 

un-wserscipe,  sm.  carelessness, 
folly,  143/178. 

un-wsestm,  stn.  barrenness,  steril- 
ity, 16/75. 

uli-g-ewealdes,    av.    involuntarily, 

3/113,231. 
un-wealt,  aj.  steady,  8/1 81. 
un-weaxen,  aj.   (ptc.)  not  grown 

up,  young,  21/152. 
un-"weder,  sn.  bad  weather,  storm, 

16/74. 
un-wfmine,    aj.    undefiled,    pure, 

24/46. 
un-g-ew^mmed,  aj.    {pic),   unde- 
filed, 14  a/6,  27. 
un-weorplice,    (unwur])lice),    av. 

unworthily,  22/195. 
un-windan,  sv.  unwind,  uncover, 

143/164.     [Un=on.] 
un-wisdom,  t,m.  imprudence,  folly, 

3/1 1 2. 
un-o-ewisses,     av.    unconsciously, 

un-g-ewittig,  a;,  unreasomng,  14b/ 
129. 

un-Viripmetenlice,  av.  incompar- 
ably, 14  a/12 1.  [Wi])  and 
metan.] 

up  (upp),  av.  (i)  up,  upwards:  (2) 
up  (to  a  place),  6/2  ;  8/4,  9. 

up-astigennis,  sf.  ascension,  10/ 
84. 

up-awfnd,  aj.  {ptc.)  upturned, 
raised,  15/98. 


up-gang,  sm.    (i)    rising   (of  the 

sun),    15/97:   (2)  going  up,    ap- 
proach, 21/87. 
iiplic,  aj.  lofty,  3/139,  161. 
uppe,   av.  up,  above;    '  uppe  on,' 

up  on,  above  en,  8/190;   25/9. 
uppon,  prp.  {av.),  w.  dat.  and  ace. 

upon,  on,  143/281  ;  18/11,  12  ; 

'  wifi  uppon,'  av,  above,  4/66. 
iip-stige,  S7n.  ascent,  143/22. 
urig-fepera,  aj.  dewy  winged,  23/ 

210. 
urnon,  pret.  of  iman. 
ut,  av.   (i)  out   (motion),   8/206: 

'ut   of,'  out  of,   16/97;   18/58: 

(2)  outside,  abroad,  2/9. 
utan,  av.  outside,   20/253;  'ut^ri 

besittan,  began,'  surround,  besiege, 

1/12  ;  3/148;  8/42. 
utan-bordes,  av.  aboard,  2/13. 
utane,   av.  outside,   externally,  3/ 

66. 
utanweard,  aj.  external,    outside, 

8/10. 
iite,  av.  (i)   out    (motion),  8/33: 

(2)  outside,  abroad,  8/32,  127. 
utera  (uttera),  aj.  compar.  outer; 

snperl.    ytemest,    uttermost,    ex- 
treme, last,  10/137. 
ute-"weard,    aj.   external,    outside, 

8/lql. 
ut-gang,  sm.  going  out,  departure, 

10/81. 
■ut-lag(h),    sm.     outlaw,      18/54. 

[Lagu.] 
uton  (wuton),  tnferj.  let  us,  9/46; 

10/129;     16/198.       [Orig'nally 

subj.    (optative)   of  gewitan,  '  let 

us  go.'] 
utor-ragre,  sm.  (outer  sea),   open 

sea,  8/188. 
up3,  pret.  0/ unnan. 
iip-wita,  sm.  philosopher,  13/442  j 

14  a/54. 

W. 

wa,  av.,  interj.  woe ;    '  wa  la    wa, 

alas,  9/51. 
■wac,    aj.   (1)    weak,    21/43    (slen- 


GLOSSARF. 


295 


der);    26/67:    (2)    insignificant, 

mean,  I4b/i8. 
wacan,  sv.  (awake),  arise,  be  born, 

20/15. 
■wacian,  wv.  awake,  watch, 
wacian,  wv.  become  weak,  21/10. 
waclic,  aj.  (weak),  mean,  14  a/96, 
wac-modnis,  sf.  weakness  of  mind, 

3/114- 

■wacnis,  sf.  (weakness),  insignifi- 
cance, 14  a/194. 

wacol,  aj.  awake. 

wadan,  sv.  (i)  go,  advance,  21/ 
96,   130;    26/5,  24:    (2)  wade, 

5Vi3- 

•wseccan,  wv.  watch  ;  pres.  partic. 
'  waeccende,'  watching,  watchful, 
20/18  ^  23/142.      [wacian.] 

■weed,  sf.  robe,  dress,  25/15,  22. 

^ewside,  sn.  dress,  clothes,  2  7b/4. 

■wffidl,  sf.  poverty,  24/55. 

■w^sedla,  sm.  poor    man,    14 a/88; 

J  5/50- 
wsedlian,   wv.   be   poor,   143/95, 

118. 
wsBfels,  sm.  covering,  dress,  14  a/ 

96. 
wsefer-sien,  sf.  spectacle,  display, 

24 a/57;  25/31- 
waefre,  aj.  wandering,  restless,  20/ 

81. 
Wffig,  sm.  wave,     [wegan.] 
^e'wsigan,  wv.  afflict,  8/99. 
wseg-bora,  sm.  wave-traverser,  20/ 

190.     [bora  in  an  active  sense^ 
wesgon,  pret.  0/ wegan. 
wSg-rap,    sm.    wave-rope,    wave- 
bond,  20/360. 
wSg-sweord,       sn.      wave-sword 

(sword  with  wavy  pattern), 20/239. 
■nrsel,   sn.  (i)  slaughter,   6/6:    (2) 

field  of  battle,  21/279,300. 
Vvsel,  sn.  whirlpool,  pool,  28/39. 
wsel-cyrige,    sf.    witch,    sorceress, 

16/187.     [literally    'chooser    of 

the   slain '   (ceosan),   originally  a 

heathen  goddess.] 
wael-dreor,   sn.    blood    of  battle, 

20/381. 


-wsel-gs&sfc,  sm.  murderous  stranger, 

20/81. 
wsel-gifre,  aj.  greedy  for  slaughter, 

23/207,296;    26/100. 
■weel-hreow,      aj.      (murderously) 

cruel,  i4b/7o,  100;   16/51. 
"wsel-rgst,  sf.  bed  of  slaughter,  21/ 

W8el-sc§l,  s.  slaughter,  23/313. 
W8el-sleaht  (-sliht),  sm.  slaughter, 

6/26  ;   26/7,  91. 
■wsel-spgre,    sf.   war-spear,    19  b/ 

16;  21/322. 
wsel-stfng,  sm.  (war-pole),  spear, 

20/388. 
wael-stow,  sf.  place    of  slaughter, 

battlefield,  6/8,  27,  35  ;   21/95. 
wael-wulf,  stn.  war-wolf,   warrior, 

21/96. 
■wSpen,  s«.  weapon,  4/160;    5  a/ 

33J  26/100. 
^ewcepenian,  wv.  arm,   14  a/267. 
wSpen-wiga,  sm.  weapon-warrior, 

27C/1. 
"wsepen-g-ewrixl,   sn.   (weapon-ex- 
change),hostile  encounter,  1 6/1 1 8. 
wsipned-mann,    sm.    male,  man, 

5  V34.  .39  ;  20/34. 
■waer,  sf  security,  treaty, 
■waer,  aj.  wary, 
■wserlice,   av.  warily,  carefully,  3/ 

4;   16/226. 
wslr-loga,  sm.  (breaker  of  treaty), 

traitor,     16/189;    23/71.     [leo- 

gan.] 
■wsBstm,  smn.  (i)  growth,   stature, 

form,  I4b/i3i  ;  20/102  (j>lur.); 

22/10:   (2)  fruit,  24/34. 
vrmt,   aj.   wet ;    sn.    liquid,    drink, 

Ha/i47- 

■wseta,  sw.  moisture,  i9b/29;  25/ 
22. 

■wrjetan,  wv.  wet,  2  7d/2. 

wseter,  sn,  water,  4/170;  24/41, 
61. 

"wseter-ggesa,  sm.  water-terror, 
stormy  waters,  20/10. 

w8Bter-f8Bsten,  sn.  water-protec- 
tion, 8/25. 


ag6 


GLOSSARF. 


"wseter-seocnis,  sf.  water-sickness, 

dropsy,  14  b/152. 
■wag  (wah),  sm.  wall,  3/45  ;  27  c/ 

12. 
"wagian,   wv.   inlr.    move,    shake, 

9/6. 
"wa-la,  interj.,   w.   gen.    alas,  16/ 

131- 
•wamb,  sf.  stomach,  14  a/139, 
■wamm,    sm,    (stain),    defilement, 

23/59;  25/14. 
wammfuU,  aj.  (stained),  impure, 

23/77- 
"wandian,  wv.  care,  hesitate,  21/ 

258,  268.     [windan.] 
wang,   sm.    plain,   field,    20/163 ; 

24/7.  13- 
wan-hal,     aj.     unhealthy,     weak, 

15/168,  228. 
wan-hydig,  aj.  careless,  rash,  26/ 

67. 
(^e)wanian,     wv.     (i)     diminish 

(trans.),    curtail,    injure,    16/29 ; 

20/87  '•      (2)     diminish     (intr.), 

decline,    fade,    16/40;    20/357; 

24/72. 
wann,  aj.  dark,  20/124  ;  23/206  ; 

25/.S5- 
wan-spedig,  aj.  poor,  14  a/149, 
v/arian,  ivv.  guard,  inhabit,  20/3, 

15/108;  26/32.  [w<er.] 
waru,  sf.  defence,  15/123. 
-waru,  sf.  -waras,  (-an),//,  only  in 

composition,  dwellers, 
wat,  see  witan. 
gew&t,  pret.  of  gewitan. 
Tsrapum,  sm.  wave,  26/24. 
wea,  sm.  woe,  grief,  trouble,  20/ 

146;  28/13.     [wa.] 
■wealcan,    sv.    roll,    fluctuate,  3/ 

79- 
weald,   sm.  forest,  8/9;  23/206; 

24/13- 
^eweald,     sn.     power,     command, 

5  V73;  16/50;   20/360;  21/ 

178. 
(^e)wealdan,   sv.,   w.   gen.   instr. 

{and ace.')  (1)  rule,  govern, possess, 

9/33;      14V46,     78;      16/54 


(control  their  own  actions);  21/ 
95/:  (2)  wield  (a  weapon),  20/ 
259:  (3)  cause,  bring  about,  16/ 
74;  20/304. 
^ewealden,  aj.  inconsiderable,  8/ 

55- 

■wealdend,  sm.  ruler,  king,  14  a/ 
"9;  25/53;  26/78. 

■weald-swajju,  sf.  (forest-track), 
forest-path,  20/153. 

■wealh,  sm.  foreigner. 

wealh-stod,  sm.  interpreter,  trans- 
lator, 2/58  ;   15/56. 

weall,  sm.  wall,  rampart,  3/149 ; 
5  b/28. 

■weallan,  sv.  (1)  boil,  14  a/25 » 
16/230;    22/108:     (2)    swarm, 

14  b/i53- 
weall-geat,  sn.  rampart-gate,  23/ 

141. 
weall-stan,  sm.  wall-stone,  28/3. 
•weall-steall,  sm.  wall-place,  found- 
ation, 26/88. 
wealt,  aj.  shaky. 
wealwian,  w-  wallow,  roll,   15/ 

171,  172. 
weard,  sm.  guardian,  possessor,  10/ 

41 ;   20/140  ;  23/80. 
weard,    sf    guardianship,    watch, 

23/142. 
weard,    av.    towards ;    '  wi])   hire 

weard,'  towards  her,  23/99  >'  ^5/ 

99. 
wearg,  sm.  (wolf),  felon,  criminal, 

25/31;  28/55. 
wearm,  aj.  warm,  24/18. 
wearn,  sf.  reluctance. 
(^c)wearniaii  (warnian),  ivv.  warn, 

14  b/33 ;    reflex,  lake   warning, 

16/214.      [wearn.] 
wearnung,  sf  warning,  13/345. 
wearp,  pret.  of  weorpan. 
WBarJ),  pret.  o/weorjian. 
wea-g-esijj,  sm.  companions  in  evil, 

23/16. 
wea-spell,  sn.  tidings  of  grief,  20/ 

65- 
wea-tacen,  sn.  sign  of  grief,  24/ 

51- 


GLOSSARV. 


297 


■weaxan,  sv.  grow,  increase,  3/ 
181  ;  143/146. 

wgccan,  (wrgccan),  wv.  awake, 
arouse,  23/228,  243.     [wacan.] 

•wgcg,  sm.  wedge,  14  a/61. 

•w§d.d,  SM.  pledge,  agreement,  16/ 
III,  226. 

■nrgdd-bryce,  sm.  breach  of  agree- 
ment, treachery,  16/154. 

w§dd-loga,  sm.  violator  of  agree- 
ment, traitor,  16/189.      [iGogan.] 

"Weder-geatas,  smpl.  Goths,  20/ 
242. 

■wefan,  sv.  weave. 

■weg,  sm.  way,  road,  4/156;  25/ 
88.  Ealne  weg,  (ealueg),  av.  al- 
ways, 2/89.  On  "weg  (a'weg'),  av. 
away,  8/105;  17/22;  20/180. 
gen.  weges,  adverbial,  4/156. 
[wegan.] 

■wregan,  sv.  carry,  21/98;  23/ 
3*26. 

weg-brade,  sf.  dock  (plant),  19  b/ 
2. 

weg-farende,  aj.  (ptc.  wayfaring), 
15/169. 

weg-nest,  sn.  (food  for  a  journey), 
viaticum,  10/125. 

wel,  av.  (1)  well,  2/69;  3/18; 
26/114:  (2)  nearly,  2/88: 
(3)  pleonastic,  8/74  (eSc  wel) ; 
compar.  bgt,  16/24. 

wela,  sm,  wealth,  riches  (often  in 
plur.),  2/40,  43  ;  24/55. 

welan,  wv.  bind,  16/134. 

weleg,  sm.  willow,  12  b/59. 

^ewel-hwser,  av.  nearly  every- 
where, 16/33. 

•wel-h-welc,  prn.  nearly  every,  20/ 
94. 

g-ewel-hwilc,    prn.    nearly    every, 

^     16/71,124. 

welig,  aj.  wealthy,  rich,  5  b/5 ; 
14  a/ii8. 

wel-willende,  aj.  (pic.)  well-will- 
ing, benevolent,  15/50. 

^eweman,  wv.  entice,  bring  over, 

wginman,  wv.  defile.     [Wamm.J 


g-ew§nimednis,  s/.  defilement,  14  a/ 
329;   I4b/2i5. 

•wenan,  iw.,  w.  gen.  think,  expect, 
3/107;   20/346,354;  21/239. 

(^e)wfndan,  wv.  turn;  (i)  trans. 
translate,  2/48 ;  bring  about,  com- 
pass, 22/183;  reflex,  go,  8/54: 
(2)  iritr.  14  b/195;  go,  5  a/17; 
14  a/52,  298. 

wf  nian,  wv.  accustom,  treat ;  '  w, 
mid  wynnuni,'  treat  kindly,  26/ 
29;  *w.  to  wiste,'  feast,  enter- 
tain. 

weofod,  sn.  altar,  13/177;  14  a/ 
303.      [Wih-beod,  '  idol-table."] 

"weold,  pret.  of  wealdan. 

•weoU,  pret.  of  weallan. 

weop,  pret.  o/wepan. 

weorc,  sn.  (1)  work,  action,  3/ 
93,  108 ;  5  b/39  :  (2)  affliction, 
trouble,  25/79  ;  '  weorcum,'  with 
difficulty,  20/388. 

geweoTO,  sn.  work,  fortification, 
7/12  ;  20/3 1 2  ;  28/3. 

■weorce,  av.  grievously,  20/168. 

weorpan  (u),  sv.  throw,  cast,  8/ 
209;  20/281. 

■weorp  (wier))e),  aj.  worthj',  of 
high  rank,  7/26  ;  10/52. 

weor])  (wur])),  sn.  worth,  price, 
14  a/70,  75;   16/106. 

(g-e)weorpan  (u),  sv.  (1)  happen, 
16/105;  20/30,  52  (arose):  {2) 
become,  5  a/75  ;  '  wearp  on  fielle, 
fell,  20/294;  23/21:  (3)be^6/ 
5  (will  be)  :  (4)  impers.  ^v.  ace. 
(a)  '  hQ  hiiie  haefde  gewordeii,' 
how  he  had  fared,  23/260;  {h) 
w.  gen.  of  thing  '  paes  mgnige 
gewearjj,'  it  appeared  to  many 
that  .  .  .  20/348. 

"weorjjfull,  (u),  aj.  honourable, 
honoured,  13/8,  455. 

■weorJjfuUnis,  sf.  dignity,  13/76. 

(^e)weor}jian  (uj,  wv.  (1)  honour, 
worship,  7/30  ;  10/2;  143/273: 
(2)  adorn,  20/200;   25/15. 

■weorjjlice  (u),  av.  honourably, 
nobly,  21/279;  25/17. 


298 


GLOSS  A  RF. 


weorjj-mynd  (u),  sfm.  honour, 
glory,   14  a/337;    15/229;    23/ 

343. 

■weorjjscipe  (u),  sm.  honour,  13/ 
206,  338;  16/138. 

■weorpung  (u),  sf.  honouring,  wor- 
ship, 16/27. 

weoruld,  see  woruld. 

weox,  pret.  q/weaxan. 

wepan,   sv.   weep,   9/14 ;     14  a/ 

'75;  25/55- 

"wer,  sm.  man,  husband,  5  a/22, 
33;  i4a/4o;  20/6. 

wer,  stn.  capitis  aestirnatio,  the 
legal  money-equivalent  of  a  per- 
son's life,  11/45,  .^8,  78. 

wgrian,  wv.  defend,  protect  (often 
reflex.),  1/15  ;  20/77;  21/82. 
[waer.] 

■wgriend,  sm.  defender,  13/299. 

werig,  aj.  weary,  21/303  ;    26/15, 

57- 
■werig-ferhj),  aj.  weary  of  heart, 

23/291. 
■wrerig-mod,   aj,  weary   of  mood, 

20/293. 
"werod,    sn.    troop,    legion,    l/li; 

I.V64;  23/199- 
■wesan,  sv.  ( 1 )  be :  (2)  happen,  10/ 

112  ;  18/71. 
west,  av.  westwards,   west,    8/54, 

98;  21/97. 
westan,  av.  from  the  west,  S/jiS ; 

'  be  westan,'  prp.,  w.  dat.  west  of, 

5V17- 
westan,  wv.  ravage,  5  a/20. 
westan-wind,  sm.  west  wind,  4/ 

16. 
w^est-dSl,  sm.  west  quarter,  5b/2. 
"West-d^ne,     smpl.     West-Danes, 

20/328. 
wests,    aj.   waste,   desolate,   4/5 ; 

5  a/99;  26/74. 
westen,  sn.  wilderness,  desert,   4/ 

9:   143/332;   20/15. 
west-lang,  av.  westwards,  8/7. 
west-see,  sf.  west  sea,  4/3. 
West-seaxan,  West-seaxe,  smpl. 

West  Saxons,  l/l ;  6/1  ;  15/101. 


westweard     (westeweard),       av. 

westwards,  8/2  ;   1 2  b/38, 
wic,  sn.  (i)  dwelling,  20/54,  3^2: 

(2)  camp,  7/19. 
wicce,  sf.  witch,  16/187. 
w^ic-o-efera,  sm.  bailiff,  8/172. 
,wicg,  sn.   horse    (only  in  poetry), 

21/240;   270/5,  14. 
(^e)wician,  wv.    (i)    dwell,   4/5, 

31  ;'   18/9:    (2)   encamp,    8/33, 

141  :  (3)  anchor,  4/88. 
wicing,  sm.   pirate,  16/117;    21/ 

26,  73.     [wig.] 
wic-stow,  sf.  camp,  5  b/64,  67. 
wicu    (wucu),    vjf.    week,    4/74; 

7/15.  25. 
wid,  aj.  wide. 
wid-cu]j,   aj.  widely  known,    20/ 

6,  239. 
wide,    av.    widely,    far    and   wide, 

2'>/i53;  23/156;  25/81. 

^ewider,     sn,     tempest,     20/125. 

[weder.] 
wid-gille,  aj.  extensive,  13/244; 

15/172. 
widl,  sn.  (?)  impurity,  23/59. 
wid-sfe,    sf.   open   sea,   4/1 1,    28, 

103. 
widuwe    (wuduwe),     sf.     widow, 

143/44,  155;   16/45, 
^ewieldan,   wv.    overpower,   con- 
quer, 13/319.     [wealdan.] 
wielisc,    aj.    (l)    foreign,     18/28, 

38  :     (2)     welsh,     11/57,     58.' 

[wealh.] 
wiella,  sm.  well,  fountain,  24/63. 

[weallan.] 
wiellan,  wv.  boil  (trans.),  19  b/2. 

[weallan.] 
wielle,  sm.  well,  spring,   13   b/48, 

49.  52. 

wielra,  sm.  boiling,  surging,  fer- 
vour, 3/200;  10/95.  [weal- 
lan.] 

(g-e)wierdan,  vni.  injure,  destroy, 
20/87;  24/19. 

wiernan,  wv.,  w.  gen.,  and  dat. 
of  per  s.  withhold,  1 2  a/12;  18/ 
64;  21/118.     [wearu.] 


GLOSSARY. 


299 


gevriBvpaa,  wv.  recover  (from 
disease),  15/218. 

■wierpe,  sm.  change,  recovery,  20/ 
65.     [weorpaii.] 

\viers,  see  yfel. 

wiersian,  wv.  become  worse,  dete- 
riorate, 16/41. 

wier]),  ^rd.  sg.  o/weorj)an. 

wierpe,  see  weorp. 

wif,  sn,  (i)  woman,  1/18:  (2) 
wife,  9/10;  8/69. 

wif-cypjj,  sf.  company  of  a  wo- 
man, i/ii. 

(^e)wifian,  wv.  marry,  14  a/8,  155, 

wif-mann,  sm.  woman,  5  a/62, 
68,  86. 

wig,  sn.  war,  12  a/7,  8,  10  ;  20/ 
18,  87;  26/80. 

wiga,  sm.  warrior,  21/75  '"    26/67, 

wig-bill,  sn.  war-sword,  20/357. 

wigend  (wiggend),  sm.  (j>tc.)  war- 
rior, .23/69,  283. 

wig-gryre,  sm.  war-terror,  20/34. 

wig-haga,  sw.  (war-hedge),  pha- 
lanx, ii/ioa. 

wig-heard,  aj.  (war-hard),  war- 
like, 21/75. 

wig-hryre,  sm.  (falling  in  war), 
slaughter,  carnage,  20/369. 

wig-hus,  sn.  (war-house),  battle- 
ment, 5  b/36. 

wig-plega,  sm.  war-play,  battle, 
21/268,  316. 

wig-sigor,  sm.  victory  in  war,  20/ 

304- 

wiht  (wuht),  sf.  (i)  creature,  being, 
3/49.  71;  27  e/i  :  (2)  thing, 
any  thing,  w.  gen.  24/26  ;  av. 
at  all,  23/274;  «  wihte,'  dal. 
{instr.)  at  all,  27  f/6. 

wiht,  sf.  Isle  of  Wight,  8/185. 

wilde,  aj.  wild,  uncultivated,  de- 
ssert, 4/50,  66  ;  28/18. 

wildeor  (wilddeor),  sn.  (i)  wild 
beast,  20/180:  (2)  deer,  rein- 
deer :  dat.  pi.  wildrum,  4/47. 

wildrum,  see  wildeor. 

wil-^ehlepa,  sfn.  beloved  com- 
panion, 27C/5.     [hlo]).] 


^ewill,  sn.  will  ;  '  gn  heora  iigen 
gewill,'  at  their  own  will,  5  a/83. 

willa,  sm.  (1)  will,  desire,  3/1 12. 
'  hiere  willuni,'  of  their  own  ac- 
cord, 5  a/103  ■  (2)  joy,  pleasure, 
22/155;   23/296. 

willan,  swv.  (i)  wish,  desire,  1/8 
(tried  to  .  .  .),  2/89  :  (2)  to  de- 
note habit,  repetition,  be  used  to, 
3/80 ;  15/95  :  (3)  to  express 
the  future,  14  b/i8i  :  (4)  wolde 
in  subordinate  clauses  instead  of 
the  past  subj.  =  wou\d,  14  a/233  > 
i4b/97;    nyllan  =  ne  willan,    3/ 

133;  I5/M9- 
willsumnis,    sf.    willingness,    10/ 

134; 

(g'e)wilnian,  wv.,  w.  gen.  or  ace. 
desire,  14  a/68,  307  ;   I4b/i63. 

wilnung,  sf.  desire,  2/51. 

^ewilnung,  sf.  desire,  3/77,  81. 

win,  sn.  wine,  5  b/67  ;  14  a/9; 
23/67. 

wind,  sm.  wind,  4/89  ;  26/76  ; 
27C/14. 

windan,  sv.  (i)  trans,  wind :  '  wun- 
den  gold,'  twisted,  made  into  rings, 
20/132  ;  26/32  ;  brandish,  21/ 
43:  (2)  m/r.  turn,  3/240  ;  fly  (of 
birds,  spears,  &c.),  15/190;  21/ 
106,322:22/17    ;  roll,  23/110; 

s'ip,  .3/239-  3 

windig,  aj.  windy,  20/108;     24/ 

61. 
win-g'd'drinc,     sn,     wine-drinking, 

23/16. 
wine,  sm.  friend,    protector,    lord, 

20/168;  21/228,  250. 
wine-dryhten,    sm.  friendly  lord, 

21/263;  23/274;  26/37. 
wineleas,  aj.  friendless,  26/45. 
wine-mseg,  sm.  friendly  kinsman, 

21/306;  26/7. 
win-geard,  sm.  vineyard. 
win-hate,    sf.  invitation   to   w!ne, 

23/8. 
winn,  sn.  (1)  war,  22/14. 
gewinn,  sn.  war,  battle,  strife,  tu- 
mult, 4/132;    20/219;    25/65: 


300 


GLOSSARV. 


(2)  trouble,  affliction,  24/55;  28/ 

55- 
■winnan,    sv.    (i)    fight,    3/175; 
53/39;    7/12;    'on  w.,'  attack, 
13/536  :  (2)  toil,  trouble  oneself, 

22/33- 
gewixman,  sv.  (obtain  by  fighting), 
win,  gain,  acquire,   16/56  ;    22/ 

58.157- 
■win-seed,   aj.  satiated   with  wine, 

23/71- 
win-seel,  sn.  wine-hall,  26/78. 
winter,    sm.   winter,  4/6 ;    28/5  ; 

as  a  means  of  reckoning,  —  year, 

1/8  ;  21/210. 
w^inter-cearig,  aj.  winter-sad  {or 

sad  with  years,  old  age?),  26/24. 
winter-scur,    stn.    winter-shower, 

24/18. 
winter-stund,      sf.     winter-hour, 

22/125. 
winter-^eweorp,      sn.       winter- 
storm  (?),  24/57. 
wir,  sm.  wire,  27  d/14. 
wir-boga,  sm.  wire-bow,  2'jd/^. 
wis,  aj.  wise,  learned,  2/58 ;    26/ 

64. 
wisdom,  sm.  wisdom,  learning,  2/ 

10, 14 ;  24/30. 
wise,  sf.    (l)    manner,    wise,    10/ 

94  ;    16/35  •    (2)  business,  affair, 

10/65. 
wise,  av.  wisely,  26/88. 
wisian,  wv.,  w.  dat.  direct,  guide, 

21/141. 
g-cwiss,  aj.  w.  gen.  certain  of,   10/ 

140, 
(^e)wissian,  wv.,  w,  dat.  or  ace. 

direct,  guide,  13/241,  271,  444; 

i4b/20. 
grwisslice,  av.  certainly,   13/414; 

20/100. 
^ewissung,  sf,  direction,  guidance, 

13/295- 
wist,  «/".  (l)  being,  substance:  (2) 

food,  feast,  143/177,  306;    26/ 

36.      [wesan.] 
wiste,  pret.  of  witan. 
wist-fullian,  wv.  feast,  143/294. 


wita,    sm.   wise    man,    councillor, 

1/2  ;      2/3  ;      17/1  ;      26/65. 

[witan.] 
^ewita,  sm.  (i)  witness,   T 3/497  ; 

I4b/ii3:    (2)    accomplice,    11/ 

42. 
(^e)witan  (ic  wSt),  swv.  (i)  know, 

4/16;    276/14;    'andan,  incan, 

gge  witan,'  dislike,   fear,  have  a 

grudge,  9/16;  10/120;  16/102; 

nat  &c.  =ne  wat,  4/15,  35  :  (2) 

observe,  20/100. 
g-ewitan,   sv.  (i)  depart,   5  b/42  ; 

pleonastic  w.  !Vyf«.(vb.  of  motion), 

20/13  ;    23/291  :    (2)  die,  14  a/ 

131,    265  :     (3)    '  up    gewltan,' 

ascend,  rise,  25/71. 
wite,  sn.  (i)  punishment,  torment, 

2/27;  9/44;    25/61:    (2)  fine, 

11/22, 
witega  (witga),  sm.  (1)  wise  man, 

24/30:    (2)  prophet,  3/19;    13/ 

57- 
witegestre,  sf.  prophetess,  1 3/494. 
witegiau,    wv.    prophecy,    13/57. 

494. 
witegung,    sf.   prophecy,    13/62; 

i4b/57- 

g-ewitennis,  sf.  departure,  death, 
10/98. 

witig,  aj.  wise,  20/304. 

w^itnian,  wv.  torment,  9/43. 

g-«witnis,  sf.  (1)  witness,  testi- 
mony, 3/215  :  (2)  knowledge, 
li/4fl. 

witodlice,  av.  truly,  indeed,    13/ 

58. 

g-ewiton,  pret.  pi.  of  gewitan. 

g-ewitt,  sn.  intelligence,  under- 
standing, 22/5. 

gewitt-loca,  sm.  place  of  under- 
standing, mind,  23/69. 

wijj,  prp.  (adv.),  w.  dat.  and  ace. 
(gen.)  (i)  motion  towards:  (2) 
rest,  opposite,  facing,  '  set  Aire, 
gad  \ixt  is  wi])  iE])elinga-ege,'  7/ 
27  ;  near,  by,  12  a/38  :  (3) 
motion  along,  extension,  '  ferde 
wi>  })one  feld,*  15/169 ;  '  he  biide 


GLOSSARY. 


301 


on  \x.n\  lande  norjjweardum  wij) 
Jja  west-sse,'  4/3  :  (4)  figurative 
direction  —  hostility,  association, 
&c.  '  wann  wiJ)  heofnes  Waldend,' 
22/58;  8/98;  'hu  J)one  cuniboi- 
wigaii  wiji  J)a  halgan  maeg])  haefde 
geworden,'  23/260:  (5)  defence, 
'  healdan  wij)  besmiteriisse,'  14  a/ 
309  :  (6)  exchange,  price,  '  we 
willaj)  wi|)  Ji.lm  golde  grij)  faest- 
nian,'  21/35;  16/106;  so  also 
»M  '  wiJ)  J)ani  J)e,' in  consideration 
of,  provided  that,  1 7/3;  w.  gen. 
towards,  '  beseah  wij)  ])aEs  wifes,' 
9/55  ;  21/8  ;  '  wi^  .  .  .  weard,' 
see  weard. 

wifbregdan  (wijjbredan),  sv. 
snatch  away;  reflex,  abstain  from, 
I4b/i84. 

wiper-lean,  sn,  requital,  reward, 
21/116. 

wijjier-saca,  sm.  adversary,  16/158. 

wif>or-S8ec,  sn.  hostility,  opposi- 
tion, 15/53. 

wiper-trod,    sn.     return,     retreat, 

23/313- 

wiperweard,  aj.  (hostile),  rebel- 
lious, perverse,  3/169. 

wipig-wielle,     sm.     willow-well, 

I2b/5I. 

wipinnan,    prp.,    w.    dat.    (av.) 

within,  13/472  ;   18/14. 
wip*s§ttan,    wv.,    w.   dat.    resist, 

13/279- 

wipstandan,  sv.,  w.  dat.  with- 
stand, resist,  5  a/64;  26/15. 

wipufan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  above,  12  b/ 

75- 

wipuppan,  see  uppan. 

wip'iitan,  prp.,  w.  dat.  (flv.)  out- 
side (of),  without,  5  b/34  ;   14  b/ 

*        147;  18/14- 

wlsec,  aj.  lukewarm,  I4b/i67. 

wlanc,  aj.  w.  instr.  proud,  20/82  ; 
23/16;  28/27. 

wlitan,  sv.  see,  look,  20/322, 
.H2;  23/49. 

wlite,  sm.  beauty,  24/75.  [wli- 
tan.] 


wlite-seon,     sf.    sight,    spectacle, 

20/400. 
wlitig,  aj.  beautiful,  23/137;  24/ 

7,72- 
wod,  pret.  of  wadan. 
wod,  aj.  mad,  1 5/1 71. 
wodnis,  sf.  madness,  15/165. 
wog  (woh,  wo),  aj.  crooked,  27  c/3. 
woh-dom,  sm.  unjust  decision,  16/ 

208. 
Wohlic(w5lic),  a;,  perverse,  wrong, 

13/35- 
woh.-^estreon,  sn.  unjust  acquisi- 
tion, 16/207. 
wolcen,   sn.    cloud,    23/67 ;     24/ 

27,61. 
wolde,  pret.  of  willan. 
wouia,   sm.    (noise),    terror,    26/ 

103. 
wop,  sm.  weeping,  143/47;    24/ 

51.     [wepan.] 
word,  sn.  word,  2/1,   77  ;    25/35 

(command), 
geworden,  ptc.  of  weorpan. 
worhte,  pret.  o/wyrcau. 
worian,  wv.  (wander),  crumble  to 

pieces,  26/78. 
worn,  stn.   troop,   multitude,    23/ 

163;   26/91. 
w^orpen,  ptc.  o/weorpan. 
woruld    (weoruld),  sf.    (i)   world, 

3/28;    143/322;  I4b/i33:  (2) 

way  of  life,  life,  22/73. 
wortild-buend,  sm.  world-dweller, 

23/S2. 
wortild-caru,  sf.  worldly  care,  1 5/ 

47. 
woruldcund,  aj.  worldly,  secular, 

2/4. 
woruld-gielp,  sm.  worldly  boast, 

pride,  3/86. 
w^oruldhad,  sm.   secular  life,  10/ 

20,  70. 
woruldlio,  aj.  worldly,    14  a/57, 

64,  94. 
woruld-rice,   sn.   world-kingdom, 

world.  26/65. 
woruld-^essBlig,  aj.  worldly  pros- 
perous, 21/219. 


302 


GLOSSARF. 


woruld-scamu,  s/.  world-shame, 
public  disgrace,  16/132,  135. 

wonild-strgngu,  sf.  world- 
strength,  27  d/2. 

woruld-strudere,  sm.  world-spoil- 
er, spoliator,  16/188. 

woruld-ping,  sn.  worldly  thing, 
affair,  2/25  ;  3/94. 

•woruld- wisdom,  sm.  worldly  wis- 
dom, 143/59. 

■wracu,  sf.  (i)  revenge,  22/148; 
(2)  punishment,  13/370;  14  b/ 
144  :  (3)  cruelty,  misery,  24/51. 
[wrecan.] 

"WTsec,  pret,  of  wrecan. 

■wrsec,  iti.  misery,     [wrecan.] 

wrsecfuU,  aj.  wretched,  14  b/109. 

wr83C-last,  sit/,  (track,  step,  of  ex- 
ile), path  of  exile,  exile,  20/102  ; 
26/5,  32. 

wrsecon,  pret.  pi.  of  wrecan. 

wrsec-sif).  sni.  (exile-journey),  exile, 
14  a/29,  32. 

wrsett,  sf.  ornament,  work  of  art, 
20/281. 

wrsettlic,  aj.  ornamental,  splendid, 
wondrous,  20/239,  4°°  >  24/63  ; 
27C/3- 

wreettlice,  av.  splendidly,  24/75. 

■wrap,  aj.  (i)  angry,  hostile,  20/ 
369:  (2)  grievous,  cruel,  25/51  ; 
26^/ "J  ;    '  wra])um,'  fiercely,  27  c/ 

17- 
•wrajjlic,  aj.  grievous,  severe,   22/ 

no. 
(^e)wrecan,  sv.  (i)  avenge,  1/6; 

5b/ii;    23/92:  (2)  punish,  3/ 

15,  258;  9/32  {dat.). 
•wrfccan,  see  w§ccan. 
wrecsnd,  sm.  avenger,  20/6. 
(§'e)wregan,  wv.  accuse,  14  b/45. 
■WTfnc,  sm.  trick, 
■wreon,  sv.  cover,  27b/5;   27  d/ 

II. 
wridan,  sv.  grow, 
wridian,  iw.  grow,   flourish,   24/ 

27.      [wridan.] 
^ewrit,   sn.    writing,  scripture,    2/ 

69;  i4b/86;  24/30.    [writan,] 


writan,    sv.    write,   draw,    3/146, 

154- 
writere,  sm.  writer,  13/501. 
"WTipan,  sv.  twist,  wrap, 
wrixendlice,  av.  in  turn,  10/121. 
^ewrixle,  sn.  exchange,  purchase, 

20/54. 
^ewrixlian,  viv.  (exchange,  buy), 

obtain,  22/90. 
■WToht,  sf.  accusation,  crime,  [wrd- 

gan.] 
•WTohtlac,  sn.  accusation,  calumny, 

{in  pi.),  16/88. 
wucu,  see  wicu. 
wudu,    sm.    (1)    forest,   wood,   3/ 

230;  8/6,  7;  20/166:  (2)  tree, 

25/27- 
•WTidu-beam,  stn.  forest-tree,  24/ 

7.'i- 
wudu-fsesten,   s«.    wood-fastness, 

forest-cover,  8/24. 
•WTidu-holt,  sn.  forest,  wood,  24/ 

34- 

■wnduwe,  see  widuwe. 

wuht,  see  wiht. 

■wuldor,  sn.  (i)  glory,  3/139; 
14  a/94;  23/59 '  (2)  praise, 
thanks,  23/343, 

wuldor-beag,  sm.  (ring),  crown 
of  glory. 

wuldor beagian,  urv.  crown,  14  b/ 
140. 

wuldor-blsed,  sm.  glorious  suc- 
cess, 23/156. 

wixldor-faeder,  sm.  glorious  father, 

10/43- 
■WTildor-fullice,  ai/.gloriously,i  4b/ 

68. 
wuldor-g-esteald,      sn.     glorious 

dwelling,  27  d/i6. 
wulf,  sm.  wolf,  25/206,  296  ;  28/ 

18. 
wulf-hlip,  sn.   wolf-slope   (hillside 

inhabited  by  wolves),  20/108. 
^ewuna,  sm.  habit,  custom, 16/165. 
wund,  sf.  wound,  3/26;   31/139, 

293- 
"wund,  aj.  wounded,  19  b/14  ;  21/ 

113,  144. 


GLOSSARY. 


S'^^S 


wunden-feax,  aj.  with  twisted 
(braided,  curled)  hair,  20/150. 

•wunden-locc,  aj.  with  twisted 
(braided)  locks,  23/103,  326. 

wunden-meel,  aj.  with  twisted 
ornaments  (of  a  sword),  20/281. 

(^e)wundian,  tuv.   wound,   1/16 ; 

24;  3/243;  i8/io- 
wundor,  sn.  wonder,  marvel,  10/ 

43;   16/143;  20/259  (monster); 

23/8  (splendour). 
wundorlic,    aj.    wonderful,    won- 
drous, 5  b/39;   20/190. 
■wundorlice,  av.  wondrously,  270/ 

I. 
'Wiindrian,   wv.    w.    gen.    wonder 

(at),  2/45;   10/107;   15/155- 
^ewunelic,    aj.   customary,    usual, 

14  a/58. 
{ge)  wunian,  iw.  (i)  dwell,  stay, 

continue,  1/4  (w.  dat.),  5  ;  5  b/ 

76  i    14  a/21;     24/82;     25/3; 

28/18 :   (2)  be  used  to,  be  in  the 

habit  of,  10/3. 
■wunung,  s/.  dwelling,  abode,  13/ 

98:   14  a/179. 
•WTirdon,  prei.  pi.  of  weorl^an. 
■WTirpan,  see  weorpan. 
•wurpon,  pret.  pi.  of  weorpan. 
wurjj,  see  ^reorjj., 
•wyAn,     sf.     joy,     24/7,     12/70; 

'  wynnum,'    joyfully,    beautifully, 

25/15-      [wine.] 
wynn-land,  sn.  land  of  joy,  24/82. 
wynnleas,  aj.  joyless,  20/166. 
■wynnlie,    aj.    pleasant,    beautiful, 

22/10;   24/34. 
■wynnsum,    aj.    pleasant,    10/77  > 

24/13,  65. 
(^e)wyrcan,   wv.    (i)    work,    do, 
^niake,  '4/168;     8/18;     18/28 

(builu)  :  (2)  strive  after,  w.  gen. 

20/137;   28/21.     [Weorc] 
wyrd,  sf.   (1)   fate,  9/33 ;  28/5  : 

(2)  event,  phenomenon,   27  f/2. 

[weorj)an.] 
^•ewyrdelic,  aj.  historical,  14  a/7. 
^e'vryrdelice,   av.  accurately,   13/ 

414. 


wyrd-writere,  sm.  historian,  14  b/ 

44. 
ge-wyrht,  sn.  desert,  merit,  9/33; 

16/115.     [weorc] 
■wyrhta,  sm.  worker,  maker,  24/9. 
wyrm,    sm.    (i)    serpent,    dragon, 

20/180;     23/115:     (2)    worm, 

insect,  27  f/3. 
■w^yrm-cynii,  sn,  serpentrkind,  20/ 

175- 
•wryrm-lic,  sn.  serpent's  body,  26/ 

98. 
■wyrmsan,  vjv.  fester,  3/27. 
wyrin-sgle,   sm.   hall  of  serpents, 

23/119. 
wyrt,   sf.    (1)    (herb),    crop :    (2) 

root,  20/114. 
■wyrt-truma,  sm.  root,  12  b/63. 
•wyscan,  wv.  wish,  20/354. 

Y. 

yfel,  aj.  evil,  bad,  3/112;  16/ 
164  :  comp.  wiersa,  5  a/ioi  ;  16/ 
3,  215;  superl.  wierst  (wier- 
rest),  3/48;  14  a/ 1 68. 

yfel,  sn.  evil,  wickedness,  mischief, 
3/110;  8/185;   21/133- 

yfele,  (yfle),  av.  badly,  ill,  22/142; 
comp.  wirs,  5  a/91. 

yfelian,  tw.  get  bad,  16/4. 

yfelnis,  sf  wickedness,  15/11. 

ymb-beorgan,  sv.  protect  around, 
shield,  20/253. 

ymbclyppan,  wv.  embrace,  25/ 
42. 

ymbe  (ymb,  embe),  prp.  w.  ace. 
around,  about — (i)  place,  1/40  : 
(2)  time  :  (3)  object  of  verb,  2/ 
12;  3/96;  143/210;  av.  'hu 
he  ymbe  wolde,'  how  he  would 
act  about  it  (in  the  matter),  14  b/ 
92. 

ymbe,  sn.  (?)  swarm  of  bees,  1 9  a/ 
I. 

ymb-gang,  sm.  circuit,  circum- 
ference, 5  b/30,  35  ;  12  b/36. 

ymb-hTsrierft,  sm.  circuit,  world, 
I4b/i;  24/43. 


304 


GLOSS  A  RV. 


besiege,    3/165, 


ymb'sittan,    sv. 
166;  8/51. 

ymb'utan,  frp.  w.  ace.  around 
(outside),  about,  3/173;  4/34 
(ymb  hie  utan) ;  5  b/32  ;  av.  8/ 

50>5i.  53- 
yppe,  aj.  evident,  known,  II/03. 
yr,  s.  back  of  axe,  17/49. 
sternest,  see  utera. 


yteren,  aj.  belonging  to  an  otter, 
4/60.     [otor,  sm.  '  otter.'] 

yp,  sf.  wave,  10/187,  219. 

yp-^fibland,  sn.  mixture  of  waves, 

_  surge,  20/123,  343- 

5p-faru,  sf.  passage  of  waves,  flood, 

_  24/44. 

ypge-winvi,  sn.  wave-strife,  life  in 
the  waves,  20/184. 


o 


i 


PE  Sweet,   Henry 

137  An  Anglo-Saxon  reader 

S86  6th  ed,,   rev.   and  enl, 

1888 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY